|
Post by BadInfluence on Jun 24, 2014 2:01:18 GMT 9.5
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she had been curled up.. all toasty and warm beneath that thick duck down quilt for a good long while after he had left.. he had apparently woke her.. but she didn’t remember much of it at all really…that’s what generally happens when you wake someone to tell them goodbye.. she murmured and stretched a little.. letting those pale lids of hers flutter open.. blinking a few times.. adjusting to the sunlight that was streaming in through the bedroom window.. she released a sweet softened sigh.. having rolled over onto her side.. just her head peeking out of those covers.. she watched the scene outside the window there.. or what she could see of it from her position.. mostly just the clear blue sky.. not a single cloud in that window square.. a bird.. and then another floating on by.. she smiled.. a wee petite little yawn sounding before she pulled herself up into a seated position.. reaching high above her head.. she’d note he was gone and the house was.. well… silent.. it felt empty.. her hand rose.. she rubbed it lightly against the side of her head.. she had a faint memory of him going somewhere for the morning.. it was dull.. kind of there.. kind of not.. she hmmm’d .. before sliding her legs out of the bed and moving to stand.. oh the floor was a little chilly beneath her feet and it made her curl her toes under.. to do that little tip toe dance till she reached tiny fluffy slippers.. she huffed.. she was bored already with her play mate being gone.. her hands fell down to rub against her belly.. she was hungry.. but.. not.. her desire to Do something a little outrageous far outweighed her need to eat.. at least in her head anyway.. her shoulders slumped a little.. she kinda glanced around for some clothing.. pursing her pretty little plump lips together.. - .. Nautilous!.. where are you! ..she whined.. clucking her tongue against the roof of her mouth..before she’d draw the corner of her lip inward.. to chew upon it.. moving to stand there in the window.. tilting her head ..looking out over the open fields..the trees.. the slowly opening flowers.. it would seem the whole world was waking up.. and she idly wondered if it was as bored as she?.. nah.. couldn’t be.. she was like a child having been locked up in a house for a week.. and yet it had only been one night.. she summoned up a little energy.. a sparkling finger a few whispered elven words of magic would have some fabric appearing and more or less sewing itself onto her petite little frame.. a strapless little pinup styled dress with a wide black belt.. and the most adorable blue and white pokadotted scarf in her lavender coloured locks..a pair of tiny little tennis shoes and she was Done.. she needed to be able to move about.. and this held very little restriction on her.. so it was perfect.. she waltzed right out of that sweet little cabin.. deciding it was heaven really it was.. her own little package of heaven and she would have a proper look at it.. Later.. but for the now.. there was far to much to be explored.. she planted a note on the door with a big ol N on the front.. inside it read ‘honey I’m bored – and you’re not here .. so neither am I.. Come find me’ signed with a big ol S and maybe a tiny little heart.. before she was well on her way down the stone path she had spotted smoke coming from.. well.. some structure down the way a little.. someone was home.. someone might well even be cooking.. that would be nice.. she couldn’t remember if she could cook.. but.. more than probably not so.. through the trees she weaved.. managing to kick through a few million piles of dried leaves.. laughing as she did so.. just like a child would.. she came up to a wide trunk .. peering up with those big duo coloured eyes.. the tree seemed to go on forever.. and it just by chance had a few low lying branches.. lowering herself a little.. before she would spring upward.. gripping the branch with both hands.. drawing her body up..her legs soon stretching before she was upon it.. standing there.. and she would do this little manoeuvre a few times.. from one branch to the next.. and then another.. and then another.. higher and higher she would go.. till she was nearly above most of the lower laying tree cover.. she’d glance out over the canopy.. - hmmm.. .. she’d murmur.. looking.. looking.. before she caught sight of the smoke once more.. coming out a chimney stack a little ways ahead of her.. it was a cottage.. kinda like the one she woke in.. she smiled- .. Ah!.. there it is.. .. she took a wrong step then and lost her footing..taking a bit of a dive.. her heart just about leaping from her chest as the leaves and branches flew by her.. before she managed to snag a lower one.. stopping her from hitting the deck at full force.. she swung there for a moment.. swallowing down a breath before she laughed- .. oops.. she shook her head alittle.. pulling out a few leaves from her hair before she released the branch and landed safely on crouched knees.. brushing her hands down against the sides of her dress.. she’d take off in the direction of the house.. the trees finally opening to her.. the field there.. and just like everyone else that happened upon the house.. the first thing.. those torches.. flourishing in flame.. a beacon to whomever was within the home.. if they were awake..she blinked.. tilting her head as she looked up to them..- .. cute!.. .. she murmured.. it was cute and practical..the cottage was adorable.. it really was.. quaint.. and the gardens were lush.. she went to approach the front.. but she felt that all to familiar prickle..it made the little hairs on the back of her neck stand on end..she knew better than to reach out for it.. it’d no doubt send her flying backwards into the field only to land on her ass.. and she wouldn’t be happy with that at all.. she pondered a moment..she might be able to knock it down.. maybe.. but maybe she should just continue onward and find somewhere else to explore.. she glanced back over her shoulder.. before she looked back to the house.. Oh but she had to go in there now.. she was far to curious as to just what was being protected so.. well.. severely!
(07:23:24 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: She rounded the house then.. wandering past the side.. moving further toward the back.. it would be then that she’d notice the open window.. those eyes of hers would light up and her smile would widen- .. Ah huh!.. .. she’d exclaim quite proudly.. she knew the magic in that one area would be a little.. well.. lacking.. though not completely.. just not as strong.. she could make a run for it.. leap through the window.. it wasn’t that high from the ground.. and she wasn’t that big.. she captured her lower lip.. chewing upon it as she pondered on that one decision..she then decided to pool her energy.. to focus it upon the window.. a circle.. a range a little wider than it.. a whispered word.. an elven phrase would have the green tinge over the house seem to ripple a little.. like when someone touched perfectly calm waters.. she’d then take her chance and she’d jump for that windows cill..or more so diving.. till that petite little ass of hers got caught.. she blinked.. - .. Oh you’re kidding.. .. she’d whisper.. wriggling her little frame.. until the window opened a touch more and she tumbled onto the floor.. as gracefully as she possibly could.. and surprisingly quite.. quietly.. she was an elf afterall.. nimble and sure footed.. usually.. she quickly sprung to her feet.. just in case anyone was watching.. she tugged on her dress.. pulling it back into place.. it would be then that she’d notice the music box there upon the bedside table.. Oh it was pretty.. how adorably cute was it! So quaint and.. so very well made.. she went to touch it before she realised someone was sleeping in the bed.. she paused a moment.. wondering why the face looked.. oddly.. somewhat familiar.. - .. Hello.. .. she’d speak softly.. her head tilting to the side as she came down to sit there upon the edge of the bed.. as if she knew you.. no shyness here.. certainly not a bashful bone in her pretty little body- .. The worlds awake and you’re missing out dear heart
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She was quite dead to the world, after that night terror she had been worn out, but Jacob… As her tin soldier, he had come and saved her, soothed her down until she could fall back asleep in bed with him. She had curled into his side at that point, and she had fallen into such a deep sleep that she had slept right through the tapping on the window, all the way through Jacob getting ready and leaving the notes. Even then she had slept on, curled up in their big bed, just a mass of blond curls over the clean crisp white bedding. She knew she had…well… a billion things to do, unpacking the boxes and getting the house cleaned, sending off the letters to the proper people, diverting mail… All of it was quite a feat to do, and on top of all that, she still planned on making breakfast for Jacob when they woke up, packing him something for lunch since she was sure he would want to go into town and at least check up on the hospital… She was worried for him yes, outrageously so, but she knew too that he could take care of himself. He had kept her safe in this little cabin, and she knew she was well protected, sealed up like a gem inside a treasure chest really. Seeing what he could do, she had to have faith in him, in that he could take care of himself. It wasn’t easy… She loved him though, and sometimes you just had to have faith, to hold out your hand and know they won’t leave it empty. Jacob had left the window open, and that chilly breeze that had come in had made her burrow down like a tick into the blankets, colder than she should be sharing the bed with him. Then again, she was quite alone in there… Or she had been. She heard a soft female voice… Oh it was pretty… She hadn’t heard it before, and she wondered if she was perhaps hearing Hanali?... No…. This voice was softer… Sweeter but… More realistic… She rolled onto her tummy then, burrowing deeper into the blankets before giving a delicate, gentle stretch. She thought she was young again… In bed with one of the other girls, waiting for the day to start and to be told what chores she had for the day. Her voice was a soft with sleep, sweetly pitched as it always was with her.*”Maidin Dea-An bhfuil sé in am a osclaíonn suas cheana féin?”*She rolled onto her side then, opening her eyes a bit, finding them just a bit glued together with some dust from the sandman. When she managed to focus those golden green eyes, she saw a very, very beautiful elf in her bed… Who certainly didn’t belong… But didn’t scare her either… How odd… She pushed herself to sit up then, pulling her knees under her so she was sitting on her heels, her hands lifted to rub at her eyes, to wake herself up. She couldn’t be sure if she was still dreaming or not, she had been so deeply asleep that she couldn’t quite tell, a bit off balance. She looked not quite a mess, but pretty close with all those golden curls in chaos about her, her nightgown hanging off of one shoulder a bit. She was still rubbing the sleep from her eyes, yawning softly as she tried to talk, to open her eyes and focus properly.*”I’m sorry, I am trying, honestly….”*She obviously felt comfortable in her own home, she had utter faith in the wards that Jacob had put up, deep down knowing that no one bad could come in. She was also a Beautious now, a member of Lady Goldenheart, and she had no idea if anyone would come or go here. When she did finally chase the last of the sleep from her eyes, able to focus at last, she looked at who was in bed with her… And instantly recognized her from the painting Jacob had on his little table at his flat… The painting didn’t do her justice… She was much prettier in person, beautiful really, with hair such a color she envied it. She sat still for a moment, looking at her, taking in all the little details. She could see Jacobs ears… his eyes definitely, a bit of the cupids bow as well… She would rest her hands in her lap, one over the other, a soft smile on her lips.*”May I ask… But… Are you Miss Sybelle?... Jacob’s mother?... I fear I didn’t hear you knock, I must have been very deep asleep indeed, I’m so sorry about that…”*She realized her nightgown was falling off and lifted it up, brushing a few of those crazed strands behind her ear as she listened to her reply. She would wait, of course, until a reply was given what ever it may be, before she would slide off to the end of the bed. It was….interesting… She knew the face….yet she didn’t… It was Sydel yet… It wasn’t… It was like saying Ice and Water are the same, where are though they may contain the same thing, Ice was unlike free flowing water as stone is to mud. Sydel was hard and cold, vicious, cruel… But she got none of those feelings from the woman here before her. She heard a crinkling then… Paper… Had Jacob left her a note? He must have, for he was not in bed with her, though it also meant he was not in the house. Her brows furrowed softly for just a moment as she reached over to gather that strange black piece of paper, as well as the white one next to it. She stood then, smiling softly to the woman before she would bow her head slightly.*”If you can excuse me just a moment please?”*She would then move over to the opened window, using the light there to read first the one letter, than the other… When she saw one was from Nautilous, she figured that Jacob was with him. At least with Nautilous she didn’t have to worry about him overly much, the man was a walking freak of nature, she doubted anyone could touch Jacob so long as he was with him… Though she still didn’t like the damned peacock. Best regards her ass, she thought, bloody Jackanapes. She set the paper down then on the table, reading over Jacob’s note, the part at the end just rather melted her a bit, a soft sigh passing her lips. Leave it to him… He was lucky he was so sweet, otherwise she would have ripped him a new one, but that sweet little declaration of love at the end with the little drawing… He got a pass for that… She set the letter then down inside her music box, Jacobs letter was precious to her, and it deserved to be saved.*”I am so sorry about that, Miss Sybelle, I was left a note and I think it’s rude to read things in front of other people…. Are you hungry? Jacob is apparently out with a colleague of his, and that leaves me here to cook alone, but I always make too much. I have some earl grey tea too, if you are partial? I just need to put the pot on as it were… Of course, you don’t have to eat with me, I just find I am absolutely starving…” *Another smile before she would run her fingers through her hair, making a quick and easy plait down the back, trusting her curls to hold it in place for her.*
(08:12:44 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She would open the door and wait for Sybelle to pass through before she would follow, making her way around…Wow… Jacob hadn’t been teasing… There was a LOT of boxes… Goddess, had she REALLY gotten so much? Or were there gifts there? She couldn’t tell, but she would find out she was sure. She blushed that pretty peachy pink color as she wove her way through, leading her towards the kitchen before she would motion her to take a seat if she liked.*”I am so sorry… Settling in and such right now, I didn’t realize I had… Quite so many boxes… Do you know what you would like for breakfast, or is it an anything goes? Or, are you not hungry at all?”*She would take out a rather cute, but old tea kettle, the nice one was still in a box….somewhere… She would fill it with water and slip the lid on tightly, looking about for a moment for the matches. It took her a moment or two, she was still a bit groggy, but she found them alright and set about to making the fire. A bit of a tweeking here and there had it lit up and burning merrily, she then placed the kettle on the hook and slid it over into the flames, to get it nice and hot. While she waited, she looked over at Sybelle, green eyes quite curious.*”I don’t think you would remember me… My name is Rosamund, Rosamund MacDonald, but everyone who matters just calls me Rose. It is very nice to meet you… and this entire meeting has gone quite backwards I think.” * She smiled again, settling down with her ass on the counter, her legs kicking softly as her heels bounced against the wood.*” I had hoped to meet you someday… You are much prettier in person though… I would love to ask you some questions, but that’s a bit rude too, isn’t it? So, how about this… We sit down, we have a nice breakfast… And just talk? I’m still a bit silly from sleep so I know I am probably rambling and not making much sense, I hope you’ll forgive me, I’m utter pot without coffee..”
(18:10:19 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .she tilted her head.. blinking when she heard the language she didn’t understand.. her brows furrowed just a touch.. Oh she certainly hoped she didn’t stumble across a home where the owner didn’t speak at least English.. if not elvish.. she watched as you moved to sit up.. Oh she loved those golden curls.. even in the mess they were currently in.. they were so beautiful.. like spun golden strands of cotton.. she watched as you did your best to will away the side effects of sleep.. rubbing at your eyes.. - .. Ah!.. you do speak English.. .. she smiled.. quite relieved indeed.. she certainly didn’t want to have to try and talk her way out of someones house when they wouldn’t have been able to understand her.. in truth when you really thought about it.. what she did wasn’t really that smart lol climbing into some strange house.. not knowing who was inside.. it could have been anyone.. but that was her curious nature.. something she would never ever grow out of.. - .. Oh don’t be sorry.. really it isn’t necessary, I just felt you’re missing out on the best part of the day is all.. when everything is opening up and waking.. why sleep through it?.. .. she watched you then as you watched her.. a curious somewhat thoughtful look there upon her features.. wondering just what you were thinking.. she blinked though when you asked if she was Jacobs Mother.. that certainly took her by surprise.. she was not expecting that at all- .. mm.. yes.. .. she nodded.. slowly sliding down off the bedding there.. turning to move toward the window.. the upper portion of that dress was not there.. it was quite low cut at the back so those beautiful designs.. of birds in flight were easily seen upon the delicate planes of her back.. she reached and pulled the window closed.. willing away the cool breeze for the moment- .. I am Sybelle.. yes.. the mother part.. well.. .. she laughed.. shaking her head a little as she turned back to face you once more..- .. that’s still.. well.. a little new to me.. not quite sure.. or.. well.. hmm.. .. she really wasn’t sure how to react to that part just yet.. perhaps in time it would settle easier with her.. she wasn’t upset ot uncomfortable.. just.. a little lost.. - .. I must say.. You look awfully familiar.. .. she approached the bed once more.. reaching out to you without hesitation or caution.. her fingers were warm and soft as they slid across your right cheek- .. but I am not entirely certain why.. maybe you just have one of those faces.. .. she watched as you again struggled with those golden strands.. pushing them behind your ears..- .. let me?.... she asked.. before she’d summon a secondary scarf.. this one in green.. with the tiniest of sparrows upon it.. she planted her knees upon the edge of the bed.. her fingers pooled up all that glorious hair of yours- .. this is just beautiful.. you were certainly blessed when it came to hair.. .. reaching forward to gather up those few wayward sneaky locks.. drawing them back too till she fastened it back with the scarf ..not tightly.. not making it as though it were uncomfortable.. just away from your face.. - .. and I didn’t knock.. no.. I.. tend to use more.. uncomventional entrances.. .. she slowly pulled away from the bedding.. allowing you to settle there upon the pillows- .. the wards on the house are strong.. and a bit prickly.. but the window was open.. so I.. kind of.. tugged at the source of it.. before.. wriggling my way in.. I do sincerely hope you don’t mind!.. it’s such a quaint little cottage I simply Had to come in and see what was being protected so very fiercly! And it would seem it’s you.. you’re the treasure all snug and warm beneath the emerald wards.. .. she smiled..stepping back.. allowing you to peruse your letters.. she simply watched.. observed.. though the scribbling quil there caught her attention and she turned to glance down at it.. watching as the letters were forming.. directions.. street names.. shop names.. like a personal GPS..- .. Oh don’t apologise.. no.. .. she shook her head- .. it’s fine.. really.. your business is just that.. your business.. Oh.. Tea.. yes.. that would be absolutely delish!.... she still wasn’t entirely sure if she was hungry.. but.. she’d play it by ear for the moment..she took your lead when you opened the door for her.. wandering out into the main section of the home on light feet.. she blinked upon noticing all the packages.. So So many there piled up high with ribbons and bows..- .. Oh Wow!.. My goodness.. .. she approached some of the piles there.. brushing fingers over the coloured ribbons- .. Someones been mighty busy!.. Oh you just cook for you.. I’ll Have whatever is left.. really.. I’m not.. fussy or picky.. .. it was true.. there was still so much food she hadn’t even tasted.. or hadn’t had for decades.. that she didn’t really know what she liked and what she didn’t.. she wandered over to the window there.. drawing back the thick drapes to allow the room to be flooded with sunlight.. - .. Rosamund.. .. she repeated.. shaking her head just a little- .. mm.. no the name is not familiar.. well Rose.. it is Very nice to meet you too.. she who lives in the emerald bubble!.. .. she laughed.. shooting you such a playful wink.. she’d observe as you went about building the fire.. placing the kettle in its place.. she found it all odd that you felt the need to do it all by hand.. were you not magical perhaps? - .. Ohh!.. you’re kind.. I’m just me.. nothing more.. nothing less.. .. she felt a slight colouring there upon her cheeks at the compliment.. and it made her tug upon her dress a little as she sunk down to sit there upon the couch.. - .. Oh.. no it’s not rude to ask questions ear.. it’s rude if you expect an answer.. .. she smiled and nodded- . but really.. don’t be shy.. ask whatever you like.. I’m practically an open book.. though there is plenty I don’t remember..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Her first language she had ever learned to speak, was Gaelic, the native tongue of Scotland and Ireland. When she wasn’t thinking, or something caught her by surprise, she lapsed into her native tongue and it often caught people by a good deal of confusion. It was rather like how Jacob spoke elvish when he was home, having a hard time transferring over to English here, because the native tongue just comes so much easier. She hadn’t realized she was speaking in Gaelic though, at least not until she heard the exclamation, that she could speak English. She blushed brightly then, a slight embarrassed giggle as she paced her hand in her hair, a nervous smile on her face.*”Oh! Yes, yes I do… It’s just…not my first language so sometimes I slip into my native tongue when I’m just waking or something takes me by surprise. You rather caught me by surprise, I was so deep asleep I thought for a moment I was back home.”*There was another soft giggle then, that blush was still lingering on her cheeks as she smiled softly. Sometimes she missed hearing it, the sweet melody of Gaelic tongues, the smell of peat on the fire… Which really, was rather funny when you thought about it, she only spent eighteen years in her homeland, the other twenty two years of her life had been spent in the future, where Gaelic was long since dead. She would see if she could get some peat, surely it was still something used around here? If not, then something that smelled close, for some reason she was having such a hankering for that smell. She snorted softly, just a bit before she went off into a set of the giggles really, that infectious little laugh of hers as she shook her head. It took her a minute or two before she had them smothered, settled down enough for her to talk, that bright happy smile on her face there.*”Oh no, that is quite alright! I normally wake up earlier but I went to bed so very late last night that I feel a bit dog eared a bit. It’s just been hanging around a bit, I’m just a little more tired than I normally am is all, I promise I’m no slug-a-bug. Then again… You have to admit, sometimes just lounging in bed, especially when it is a very comfortable one, well… That has it’s own temptations and merits too, don’t you think?”*They then began to watch each other, green gold eyes taking in the sapphire and emerald opposed to her, taking in the changes she could tell. She hadn’t really been around Sydel for long, just enough for a bit of… Well never mind that. She was just… flabbergasted really, to see the changes that were there. It wasn’t as though she looked completely different, rather it was all the small changes, the subtle ones that caught her attention. She didn’t look like a bleached out Barbie, rather she looked like.. Well… Like how she always thought a unicorn would if they took on a human body. Yes, she might be technologically advanced, but that didn’t mean she didn’t think about fairies and unicorns and have her own little girlish ideals at times. Then, if those little things weren’t enough, the attitude was completely different too. She seemed so sweet and kind, open and kind of… wonderful in a silly way that she liked. That and she smelled different too… She smelled like… Hmm… She smelled like the moors to her… Fresh pine and the smell of flowers… But more there too… Something she couldn’t really pick up on but it was there, it was nice. She watched as she got up, turning her back to her to close the window, giving her sight of the tattoo’s on her back. She gasped softly, a soft whine as she just kind of drooled over those beautiful little birds.*”Oh wow… Those are beautiful! Your birds there on your back, they’re gorgeous! Do all elves have tattoo’s? I want one sooo badly… They’re just lovely really. “*She could understand the confusion part, after all as far as she knew from what she had been told, Sybelle had died a long time ago, shortly after Jacob had been born. Then she had gone to Khorn because Ace had brought their son back to life, something she knew well, and understood more than she would admit to. After all, she had been sent right along the same path, and it was not one she ever wanted to go down again.*” I understand.”*She nodded her head softly, her hands still in her lap, resting softly atop her tights.*”I will just call you Sybelle, and I won’t mention the paternal link then… This way, we can avoid any discomfort and the like, after all, I am sure it’s as you say, a little new. I would dislike very much to make you uncomfortable.”*She was shocked when she came up though, touching her face there, saying she looked familiar. She didn’t move or flinch, she didn’t tense up like a deer in the headlights, but there it was in her green eyes, just a little bit of trepidation. She bit the side of her tongue a little, a nervous sort of a twitch before she responded, shaking her head softly.*”Maybe that’s it then?... It’s possible you saw my picture somewhere in town, I used to be a singer there, and I think I still have a poster or two up… That might be why you think I seem familiar?”*She was almost choking on the lie there, she was always so honest, to true about everything. This woman before her, she knew who she was, but that didn’t mean she could so easily align the two different people she was seeing when she looked at her either. Besides, she seemed so sweet, so kind… The last thing she wanted to do was to tell her the reason she seemed familiar to her. She didn’t want to remember why it had all happened in the first place, what had happened, what she had lost. She had said goodbye to it all, and looking back all the time was not going to change anything, and it would only distract her from the future. She was pushing back those curls again, honestly they were in need of a good long brushing, she just hadn’t been able to find the brush she had gotten and so the best she had was her fingers at the moment. She nodded her head softly, when she asked to help with her hair. She just about melted then when she saw the scarf, felt those pretty little hands in her hair… Ooooh that was too nice! She sighed softly and let her do what she wanted with those long golden tresses of hers, the curls more than happy to wrap about her fingers of their own accord. She blushed at the compliment, wanting to shake her head but at the same time didn’t want to disrupt what she was doing.*”I get it from my mother, her hair was just like this too I think, because my father had a hair of flaming red arrow straight locks. In all honesty, my hair is one of my favorite things, though it can be a trial to work with sometimes… And thank you… For the compliment to my hair, and the scarf… Were those sparrows on it? They’re my favorite bird…”
(19:25:31 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She had thought she had slept right through a knocking on the door, though when she said she came in by a less…conventional way… She looked at her, then to the window, then back to her before she started laughing.She had NO room to judge, and certinaly no right to mind what so ever about that, she was guilty of the same thing! She had done the EXACT same thing when Jacob had taken a room at the Nightingale’s, sneaking into what she had thought was an empty room, only to find him laying out there in the bed with all that glorious ink on his arms… Goddess but that had been one hell of a night, and if she honestly thought about it… It was probably the night she had started to fall for Jacob… That little moment on the carpet when they had toppled off of the table after he helped her get, well, unstuck from the window. The moment had been charged with something she couldn’t define, something she didn’t have any idea how to understand. Nope, she had no right to judge Sybelle at all. She grinned a bit, shaking her head, her eyes just sparking there with humor.*”I don’t mind no, not at all. I can even say that I’ve used the same method to get in and out of places before, though last time my dress got stuck and I was rather hanging half in and half out the window, my poor butt hanging in the air as I couldn’t get in or out. You’re lucky you didn’t get stuck! For some reason, I think dresses are attracted to windows, and windows try to eat them or something. As for the wards…”*She didn’t want to say why they were up, though she was surprised to find they were in a way, yet not… Jacob wouldn’t leave her unprotected she knew that much, and the fact he was using that much energy, just to keep her safe… She felt so loved, so utterly cherished by the knowledge…*”My suitor is very protective of me, and I thank him for that every moment, of every day. I was indeed quite snug though! It’s new bedding and there is just something….so relaxing about that.”*She had gone over the letters then, a part of her mind wondering… Just what was she going to do? Jacob could be on his way home now, she had no idea since she hadn’t noticed the quill just yet, a bit more focused on her guest. Would Jacob be happy? Or shocked? Or would he not be home in time to see their houseguest? Eeeeeh….. So many questions, it was far too early! She would then look over at what had caught your attention, seeing the quill moving back and forth… Oh… Bless him!! He was letting her know where he was! She caught the shop name and turned about seven shades of red though, even the tops of her ears flushing, biting her bottom lip. Oh dear… DeCharters… That was where she went exclusively for all her clothing, and she knew she had a package there waiting to be picked up, she always had one at the end of the work week, a present to herself. She was glad for it in a way, because she certainly needed to rebuild her wardrobe, but at the same time Jacob was there… She only hoped he wouldn’t look in the box… She… Well… he had seen her in some knickers that were her own style, and some that were the ones that Vivian had picked for her… But those were the later design… When she was um…. A little… Less girly and a little more…. Naughty… She cleared her throat softly before she would bring up tea and breakfast, smiling at her guest. Elves… The whole lot of them were some sort of special she was coming to learn, and once more she felt just a little left out, being so plain compared to a group of people she could do nothing but envy.*”Yes, it would be my business, but that doesn’t always mean people respect other people’s privacy. Now! Let’s go get that tea on, I’ll make me some coffee and breakfast.”*She smiled and opened the door, leading her out and taking in just the amount of boxes there, shaking her head a bit at it all. She knew that some of them had to be gifts of some sort, she had done a bit of bartering there yes, but not to this sort of a scale. She wondered just what might be in there? On top of that…. So many of them were wrapped with ribbons and bows, not the twill and twine that she had packed many of them with… Goodness. Well, she would find them all out in due time. She started to settle there about making the tea, smiling at her as she opened the curtains for her, helping her get the cottage ready for the day without realizing it.*”Oh, thank you very much for the curtains Sybelle! There’s much for me to do today, but food first, or at least coffee! It is my pleasure to meet you too, and if I can say… I love your hair… I didn’t say anything earlier but… Is it natural? I just… You’re so lucky to have such a pretty color! It’s like lupines, such a beautiful shade of violet…” *she got the tea going, soon setting up her little percolator of coffee and setting that over the fire as well, not bothering with the stove today, for some reason she was running a bit warmer than she normally did, thinking she just might be coming down with a cold or something. She would settle down next to her then on that little couch as she waited, looking over at her there.*”Thank you very much, and you are right, it is rude to expect an answer, but sometimes questions are just as bad. As for memories, I wouldn’t worry about it honestly… I lived more than half my life without knowing who I was, and it was only two days ago that I learned my birthday and my mothers name, so you see? We can function just fine without it, can’t we? Though I realize I really don’t have many questions to ask! I’m just wondering how to take each day as it is really. Hmmm… How about this… I figure…. You are with Nautilous right?... And Jacob is with him from what I gather in the notes… So… They will probably be gone for a bit… I wonder… Would you like to help me unpack some of my boxes? We can do that and nibble on the almond cookies I have with some coffee and tea… And you can tell me how you got past Jacobs wards… Because I know they are not something to mess with, which means you have magic, and if you have magic where you can do that… Then could you help me figure some things out?... Supposedly I have magic… But how in the world does a person do anything with it?”
(20:40:30 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: .. she pursed her lips together lightly- .. mm.. yes.. I do like to lounge in sometimes.. but usually in the evening.. with a book.. If I am left alone in a big ol bed.. I tend to get out of it.. I tend to get bored.. pretty quickly.. .. she laughed.. - .. Oh the tattoos?.. all elves don’t know.. . she screwed up her face a little- .. some think they are .. well.. a little to.. .. she whispered- .. modern.. .. she winked and laughed - .. I drew these myself.. and If I remember rightly.. I got my sisters boyfriend to ink them onto my back .. I couldn’t quite reach to do it myself.. .. Oh she was being just a little bit cheeky.. - .. Do you not have any art?.. on your body at all?.... she tilted her head.. it would be then that it would finally strike her.. the realisation creeping in through her somewhat swiss cheese mind - .. Oh!.. Oh you must be Jacobs girlfriend?..Ohhhhh.. Oh wow.. well now.. I see.. .. she nodded.. having gained the idea from the letters and then the quil skirting the paper there beside her- .. Oh.. Oh so it was him that.. with the wards.. .. she nodded.. her gaze wandering a little.. he was a talented young man.. he knew how to use his magic and the strength she felt from the wards outside showed her a great deal.. it was strong.. very strong.. yet perfectly stable.. his only hiccup being the window.. a simple mistake.. easily missed..- .. it must sound silly.. a mother desiring to meet her son.. really.. .. she chewed on the corner of her lip a touch- .. Mothers are supposed to know their children.. and yet I feel I know you more than I do him.. .. she smiled.. nodding her head the pair made their way out into the main room.. the one filled to the brim with all those boxes.. some wrapped up like gifts and others c learly just for moving supplies from point a to point b- ..Sparrows are the most adaptable to change.. I admire that.. .. she smiled.. moving toward all those boxes.. brushing fingers across the ribbons before she would open those curtains at the front.. allowing the sunlight and warmth to flood its way right in.. she heard the compliment about her hair.. those lovely ivory and lavender locks- ..I think so.. I mean.. it’s all I can remember having.. .. she nodded.. her response to wether or not they were natural .. the colouring that is.. - .. I don’t know about luck.. I get some odd looks sometimes.. .. she laughed- .. Your hair is just divine.. its got such rich beautiful colouring.. it really does.. like spun gold.. beautiful!.. .. she shifted across the room there.. only to sink down upon the couch..her hands coming down to rest there upon her lap.. fingers lightly toying with that fabric ..she blinked when you mentioned Nautilous.. and there was a slight flushing to those cheeks of hers at the thought- .. Oh?.. Is that where he got to!.. I wondered.... her gaze narrowed just a little.. it was playful- .. teach him to just up and go like that.. I would have very much liked a walk too.. he’s lucky he’s cute.. he gets away with it.. he’l get the note when he gets home then.. see if he can find me then.. .. she couldn’t bite back the grin that was forming..before she laughed- .. Id love to help you unpack those boxes.. .. she nodded- .. But is it something you want to do.. today?.... she tilted her head.. glancing toward the kettle as it started to whistle- .. On such a beautiful day .. you want to spend it indoors?... she wore such a soft smile.. she wasn’t pushing you.. or at least she hoped she wasn’t coming across that way- .. I mean we can yes.. of course.. but I imagine.. with the weather turning.. as I have a feeling it will later on in the evening.. perhaps that kind of task would be better spent then.. when you can curl up before the fire and simply enjoy being warm and dry whilst everything outside is wet and cold.. if I may make a suggestion.. I have been told there is a pond close by.. a hot one.. feel like going for a swim maybe?.... she tilted her head- .. sometime today?.... her brows furrowed a little when you asked about Jacobs wards and how she managed to get passed them- .. Oh!.. well.. I could tell they were prickly.. outside.. an outsider.. approaching if they are smart.. and paying attention can feel the crackle of energy.. it makes all the little hairs on the back of your neck stand up.. it’s like a warning.. but for those that don’t pay attention.. well they are in for a rude shock.. and a big one.. especially magic of this calibre.. well.. I wandered around the outside of the property and noticed the window was open.. now when a window is left open on an emerald ward like this.. it means that area will be just a touch weaker as the section of air there.. the exchange.. the magic has nothing to latch onto.. so it comes and goes in waves.. I had to time it.. and focus a bit of a shield upon myself before I took the gamble and I lept.. now if I was any bigger it wouldn’t have worked.. and I did manage to get stuck for a moment or two.. but I got through before the ripples flattened out.. .. she nodded- .. and here I am.. You have magic too?.... she questioned.. a curious look there about her features- .. What kind of magic do you have?.. you are human?..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She laughed just a bit there, understanding what she meant by enjoying it in the evening, especially curled up with a big fat book. She had loved more than an evening or two of that herself, especially when it was one of her guilty little pleasures like a cup of cocoa, along with a particularly cheesy romance novel. She could tell that Sybelle had something of a humorous streak in her, much as she herself had, and she though not for the first time that there was just something about them that struck her as so familiar. She loved being with the Elves, she felt like she belong with them, much more than she had ever with her own kind. She did pick up on something with what she said though, and she just…she couldn’t NOT take the opening there.*”So… Then if you are in the bed with someone then it’s ok?... Why… I wonder what you would be doing in a bed with someone else that would keep you in it…and not bored… Hmmm, what a mystery!”*She had been curious about the artwork, wondering if it was just something that was perhaps a family trait, or if it was something that many elves did. She personally loved artwork, but she was never allowed to get any. She had to be flawless, perfect, without a single mark or scar. Even if an owner decided that they wanted to ink her up, every drop of it would be removed from her skin when she got traded again, so she never got to keep anything. She blinked a bit though… Just a bit… Not because of the cheekiness there, but about who inked it.*”Wait… Wait wait wait… Garafin? GARAFIN was the one who inked them for you? Are you serious? I mean… I can understand how they might think them too modern, and that it’s something only select people get because they like it… But… I’m sorry… Garafin? Are we talking about the same elf? Really tall, rather on the lean side, a voice so loud that when he calls your name you think you did something wrong?.... That elf? Or… Do you have more than one sister?”*Color her surprised!! She never, EVER would of thought of that! She would have to ask Jacob if he was the one who did his sleeves as well, because if it was… Well she would have to look into getting a bit of art herself! When she was asked if she had art herself, she shook her head softly, smiling a bit.*”I wasn’t allowed to. A lot of my life wasn’t my own to live, and so Tattoo’s or piercings or anything like that, I was strictly forbidden on having. All I have are my ears pierced, that’s it, and that’s something I’ve had since I was a child. I would like to get something done though, I was going to ask Jacob to design something for me, he draws so beautifully, and apparently, so do you! It ready does run in the family… you are both so beautiful and skilled, I am so envious, really I am…” *Oh, she blushed… Brightly… The corners of her lips were drawn in as she chewed on them, her eyes falling to her lap, her fingers twiddling with the soft blue silk of her night gown. She wasn’t sure what to make of her words, or of how she might be taking it. She… Well, she loved Jacob, and she wanted his family to at least like her… She would never want to become a wedge between any of them, she just wanted to be liked, to be a happy addition to the family if it ever went that far.*”Yes… He is my suitor… And those are indeed his wards… He protects me very well, and from what I’ve gathered, he even has a sort of early alarm system for me. If someone comes onto the property, they get lit up so I can see them and, if needed, hide.”*She paused, her head tilted in question there, wondering about her words. Why would it sound silly to her? Her brows furrowed a bit, her mouth pulled down a bit at the corners before she spoke, shaking her head.*”You’re daft if you think it’s weird… Or that it sounds silly… I want him to meet you. I’ve been wanting it because I know what it is like to not know your mother, to wonder what she is like, or how she might be… Jacob and I both lost our mothers when we were babies, we never knew them, but it doesn’t mean we wouldn’t want to. We were just talking about you last night, when we found out that you were back, your name showed up back in the records as a Paramour… I told him that if you were indeed back, then I wanted him to meet you, with my whole heart… My mother… I think she is dead because surely she would have wanted to meet me… But you… You’re here, and that’s important. I just don’t want either of you to feel pushed or rushed into it. Besides, once you two do meet, you won’t feel that way anymore. You’ll know… Trust me… You’ll know.”*She had made the comment about the sparrows then, hearing her words, about their adaptability. This was true, they were the most wide spread birds in the entire world, though she liked them for perhaps a different reason.*”I always loved them, they are my favorite… Not because of their adaptability though that is indeed something to admire… I always loved them because they are so plane, so simple, unassuming… People often overlook them in favor of the prettier birds… That’s why I love them… They are beautiful in their simplicity.”*They had made their way through those boxes then, to the kitchen where she started everything, thanking her for opening the curtain for her and letting in some light. She had complimented her hair, laughing a bit when she said it was some odd looks, blushing at the compliment.*”You know, you’re really lucky though… You really are very, very pretty Sybelle, and your coloring makes you even more so… You’re unique! I’m just a blonde when you get down to it, a pretty enough color, but nothing special or rare about it. You… You stand out, your rare, one of a kind!”*She caught the flush on her cheeks when she mentioned Nautilous, her lips curling up into a bright, infectious grin. Aaaah, so someone else was just as much in the same boat as she was! It could be such a difficult thing really, loving a gorgeous man, no matter how you go about it you blush. Just part and parcel of the package perhaps?*”Yes it is! Id Jacob wouldn’t have left me the notes, I wouldn’t know where he was, though he was very bad for not telling me in person. Still… You are right, they get away with so much more when they are cute, don’t they? Though forgive me for saying so, your… um… Partner? Nautilous, is something of a popinjay… I still don’t like him, men shouldn’t look like that, it’s just unfair. Still, I think the two of you… are JUST good looking enough to balance each other out!”
(21:45:36 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *She grinned impishly then, her eyes narrowing just a bit, a low, deep little chuckle sounded as she rubbed her hands together. Oooooh but her wicked juices were just bubbling then!* They’ve both been bad, haven’t they? Leaving us in the morning while we slept, off to have their… Men times… Let’s pay them back, yes?”*She went over and took the kettle off of the flames then, her coffee was done as well she noted, taking it off shortly after. She filled the fine mesh strainer with the earl grey mix and set it in the pot to steep, turning it as she had seen Jacob do, three times to one side, three times to the other.*”If you like, we can just spend the day together then? At least until you want to go back? If the weather is going to turn later on, it’s much more important that I stay indoors, so unpacking then would be something a bit more practical. In all honesty, I wanted to plan out a few things outside, to take in the best place to set the green house I want to put up, as well as check the gardens. As for the pond, yes actually there is one. It’s my own hot springs, or rather, one of the ones that comes from the spring. It’s just a ways up the track and I could honestly use a good hot soak, we we’re traveling all day yesterday. With the weather looking so nice, we can sun a bit too if it’s something you like? I adore a nice little stretch on the rocks we have there, it just feel soooo good when the sun is nice and warm and the breeze is soft and light.”*She made a cup of tea for her guest then, for some reason not bothering to ask her how she liked it, but rather making it as she had seen Jacob do it. A spoonful of sugar, a bit of cream, and that was it. The cup wasn’t the fanciest thing in the world, it was one of the left overs from the previous owner, a soft tan color from many many years of use with tea and coffee, with a soft and well faded sunflower design on the sides. She would smile, handing it to her with the saucer and two almond cookies next to it, the sweet smells combining together heavenly. She then set about making herself a cup of coffee, adding cream and sugar as well… only to take a sip and instantly regretted it. She forced it down….but it tasted like crap… so much more bitter and stale than she had ever tasted before. She moved to the sink and dumped it out, rinsing the cup out and drying it before she moved to make herself a cup of tea, figuring that the coffee had just gone stale and old. She picked up the cookie and began to nibble on it as she spoke, telling her about the ward and how it felt, how it worked. The cookie and tea together tasted amazing, so she figured that indeed, the coffee was just too far gone to be palatable. She laughed softly when she went on about leaping in and getting stuck, knowing how that felt aaaall too well, too well indeed. She scratched her chin a bit, thinking about how to put it, or rather, how to explain it.*”Well… The elders say I do… Jacob too… It’s something I have from my mother because my dad… well he was as human as you can get really. I’m… Well… How to explain it?... My mother is or was, a plains walker, apparently they are kind of a big deal? I really don’t know… From what Jacob told me though, they seem to be rather up there on the food chain but I doubt it… I certainly don’t feel that way…. As for what kind… I don’t know. I know nothing about magic, only that up until a week ago, any sort of magic used around me hurts… A lot… But now… Not so much… It’s more of a… a tingle… not unpleasant, but something that lets me know magic is being used on or around me… If that makes sense? There is so much about it that I just… I don’t know. I’ve lived my life as a human, very simple, very… vanilla… Now all of a sudden my whole world is rather on it’s ear… I honestly don’t know how to use magic, or how to even know if I have any… I don’t… Feel different? Should I?...”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she tilted her head when you asked what she could possibly be doing in bed with someone that would keep her in it.. and.. well not so bored.. her hand rose and she lightly stroked her chin- .. mm.. charades of course.... she winked.. slowly wandering around that bedroom of yours.. just idly touching things.. brushing fingers across smooth counter tops.. across hung crisp coloured shirts.. Sydel was a very tactile person.. Sybelle would be much the same.. the desire to experience.. to touch.. to feel was always and ever present.. she laughed and nodded- .. yes.. that’s it.. Garafin.. that was his name.. So very tall..and yes quite skinny.. .. she lightly rubbed her lips together.. it had been so many years since she had laid eyes upon him or her sister.. a very long time indeed- .. he could call you from the other side of a massive wheat field.. and you’d hear him clear as day.. gifted in that area he certainly is.. now he couldn’t draw to save himself.. but he is deft at copying designs from paper.. I don’t understand people being forbidden from things.. how does that ever really work in anyones favour?.. for when something is taken away.. or you are told no.. it just makes you want it more!.. You should get a tattoo.. if its what you want.. in fact I say yes.. you should.. just go for it.. throw caution to the wind.. what do you have to lose?...she tilted her head.. offering a smile as they moved down into the main section of the house.. the curtains were drawn.. the tea was made and offered.. to which she took with such a gracious smile.. a soft thankyou whispered in response..- .. You are unique Rose.. we all are.. .. she paused a moment.. a thoughtful look crossing her features.. she took a small sip of that sweet tea and just murmured.. it was utterly delish and just what she needed- .. The universe is filled with countless stars.. millions of them, and each and every star has an important place in that universe.. they are all unique. Like a star every single person has a special place in this world. Everyone of us, no matter who we are is equally as important, simply because we are all a shining star in someone’s life and universe, and most importantly our own.. always remember that.. .. she took another sip of the sweet tea and reached for one of those almost cookies.. turning it this way and that.. she hadn’t seen one of these before.. she watched as you took a small bite of it.. and she then replicated your action.. she did much the same.. - .. Oh.. Oh wow.. this is good.. .. she smiled.. taking another bite of the cookie- .. I had almost forgotten about Hanali.. .. she nodded.. placing the half eaten cookie down upon the saucer as she took another drink of her tea.. - .. about the Paramours.. ..she took a breath.. that was a big section of her memory.. a big chunk of it.. from a very, very long time ago.. her head tilting then as she turned to sit somewhat sideways there upon the couch.. facing you properly.. - .. Arvandor.. .. she nodded- .. yes..thats right.. I.. .. she pursed her lips together- .. Ill have to go back.. if I am able.. if allowed.. and see what I can do.. to fall back into her good graces.. .. she chewed on the corner of her lip.. sure.. what happened may not have been her fault.. but there were still rules.. and you could only pass through the portal if your heart and mind were free of ill will and the evils of darkness.. her mood changed however when you mentioned your thoughts on Nautilous and she laughed.. oh she couldn’t help it.. it was so true.. and so very very amusing..- .. It is unfair isn’t it!..cheeky little devil could get away with anything.. all he’d have to do is give someone that look.. .. she lifted her hand to cover her mouth as if she was shocked those very words came flooding out..before she just busted up in a fit of giggles.. nearly spilling her tea in the process.. she nodded when you asked if she wanted to spend the day then.. to pay them back a touch- .. sounds like a plan to me.. and Id adore a swim somewhere warm and hot.. and sunning on some flat rocks sounds like heaven.. so yes please let’s do that.. she watched when you soured at the taste of your coffee.. her brows furrowing just a touch- .. something the matter?.. .. she would watch them as you went for the tea instead.. gathering that perhaps there was something wrong with the coffee afterall.. deciding it might be possibly better off left unsaid.. she nodded as she listened to you explaining the elders.. the plains walker and humans.. - .. Oh but that’s good.. That’s very very good.. that tingling.. that’s your warning.... she smiled.. taking another drink from her cup- .. I get a bit of a prickling..it’s letting you know there’s magic in the area.. you then have to decide wether to be on guard or if its truthworthy.. That’s good.. a good thing.. regular humans don’t have that ability.. they have no idea whats going on around them.. the buzz.. the tingling.. nothing.. it’s why they are generally the first to be taken down in a fight.. or a war.. they don’t know when they have to defend.. .. she placed the cup down- .. Now planes walkers.. they are the ones with the spark.. but it doesn’t always surface straight away.. it usually takes some kind of event if I remember rightly.. like.. a life changing epiphany or.. even a near death experience.. .. she reached then for your cup.. placing it down upon its saucer before her hands would come down just beneath yours.. cradling them- . let’s try something.. just something simple.. easy.. it’s what we would teach to a child back at home.... she blinked.. that was a thought she never thought she would have.. or wording she never thought she would have said.. all this talk was allowing her to remember things.. and it was making her feel warm.. - .. Im going to summon something.. to appear there in your hand.. .. she focused on your opened palms a moment.. those green and blue eyes got a little more.. vividly coloured and a tiny spark appeared there.. before a shining little crystal seemed to just float there close to her palm.. turning slowly.. just glittering in the light- .. see if you can change its colour Rose.. focus.. concentrate.. you really need to want to do it.. and once you know how to harness it.. you’l forever be able to mold it to shape it.. to get it to do what you desire.. baby steps though first..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *She just sat there for a moment really, just blinked once, twice, three times before it just exploded. She started laughing, flat out laughing with that infectious, irresistible laugh of hers. Her ribs were hurting before she got it under control, just on fire really, she had laughed so hard. Her voice was full of those same giggles, her eyes watering, her cheeks flushed.*”Charades my lily white ass! If you can sit in bed with someone that looks like Nautilous and play Charades, I’d say you’re dead! That or he just…doesn’t look as nice outside of his clothes. Some men are like that, look lovely in a suit, but when it all comes off you notice that that was under the wrapping leaves much to be desired!”*She doubted it though, that the blond little peacock would be disappointing under the clothes he wore, there was no way it could be possible. He reminded her of Jacob really, ever conscious of the clothes they wore, taking pride in their appearance. Jacob… Well… He looked divine in clothing, but a Pagan God out of them, all those beautiful muscles with the gorgeous tattooed sleeves and the bit across his back… She let out a little sigh there, a soft pink on her cheeks as her eyes got a little dreamy, thinking about things that were definitely not pg, but thankfully not x rated either. She had talked about Garafin then, utterly shocked at that little bit of information there, the skill he possessed. She adored him personally, he was such a sweetheart, a big open heart and smile. And one hell of a massive bear hug. She never would have thought he was the one who did such fine tattoo work, and she didn’t doubt for a second that it was probably Garafin who had done Jacobs tattoo’s as well.*”Oh Lud, you should have heard him Sybelle, the first time I met him all I heard was Jacob’s name being bellowed out, I thought he was up the creek! I was shocked such a big voice could come from such a thin man, but he gives the most amazing hugs. I felt so bad that first day, no shoes, grass in my hair and on my skirts, looking for all the world like a hoyden. I loved every moment of it.”*Of course, what happened in that little bed… certainly didn’t hurt either. The entire trip from the cabin to Arvandor and back had been a wonderful adventure, full of so many laughs and smiles, pain healed and love found. She smiled at Sybelle when they talked about how denying someone something rather worked in the opposite, which was true. She certainly wanted them, and not being able to make her own choices had made her push that much harder to change, to be free. Though the idea that she shoud get one, just through caution to the wind, that she had nothing to lose.*”Well yes, that is true on all fronts, that denying someone something certainly makes them want it more. As for the tattoo, well sadly, I can’t draw well enough that I would want something I made on my skin. You draw beautifully, so does Jacob, but even so I wouldn’t know what to get. I would want it to be something beautiful and unique, special and something that would be a reflection of me, and I don’t really know what that would be! Though it will be fun… Yes, I think I will get one… At least I know where I would get them done at…Just not the what yet!”*She smiled then, going through the motions of setting up a light breakfast, handing her the cup as she spoke about them all being unique.*”It’s funny, I hear that a lot… the thing is… I really don’t think I’m special, if anything, the idea of me being so makes me feel… Odd. I know that everyone is special in their own way, we all have things that make us unique and important to other people, especially those we love. To me, I’m just me, just Rose… Nothing great or fantastic about it. Jacob says he loves me… and I am happy, perfectly content in that knowledge, it is more than I ever thought to have and I’m blessed.”*She had then made her coffee, setting it up a bit before giving the tea to Sybelle. She smiled about the cookie bit, almond cookies were some of her favorites, they had a nice, light sweetness to them that went perfect with just about everything. She shook her head softly, reaching out to place her hand on her knee, giving it a soft squeeze.*”I won’t ever claim to know everything Sybelle, compared to you and Jacob and many of the other people I know, I’m still very young indeed… There is much more I have to learn, and I look forward to it, but there are some things I do know. I love Hanali, I am a member of The Order, just like you are. Though I was just accepted last night, I can tell you that for what little I do know, it is this. Hanali won’t hold anything against you… What happened to you? Wasn’t your choice, or your fault, nor will she make you pay or suffer for it. She isn’t that kind of Goddess, she is all about love, about beauty in the world, about passion and romance… She is everything good, at least she is in my eyes, and I love her completely. Because of her, Jacob was able to achieve his dream, and because of that dream he was able to save my life. Without Hanali and Jacob, I wouldn’t be here right now, but rather six feet under somewhere. Just be yourself Sybelle, enjoy Life! See the beauty in everything, make love to whom your heart beats for, shelter the love you have for those who matter to you. Of course, making a garden wouldn’t hurt, she does love them. Right now though… Just live Sybelle… Live and laugh and love, grow a garden, and worry about going back when it’s time. Hanali can hear you over here just as well as she can over in Arvandor. Pray to her, send her your thanks, give her your love… That’s all she ever asks for.”*Then went on then about their mutual friend the peacock, or in her case, her frenemy. She couldn’t help but share in that giggle with her, knowing all too well she was entirely right about it, about their men getting away with murder simply because they could just cut their eyes at you and turn you to putty.*”Oh I hated him right off the bat, he just oozed sex and men like that tend to rankle me something fierce, and the fact he sounds like he could fuck you with his voice alone certainly doesn’t help! I remember telling him he could take his little peacock attitude and shove it right up his arse, and I admit, I think I shocked him a bit in doing so. I don’t think he is a bad person, I just don’t like anyone that pretty! I can expect it from a woman, but there’s just something not right about a man looking that good, it’s criminal! Jacob is right here with him, the first time I saw him without his shirt my knees buckled, I was so so utterly lost after that.”*She was glad that they agreed on the plan then, they would go for a nice lazy day at the hot springs just up the track a bit, and take a nice afternoon with some sunning. *
(00:47:36 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *She had taken a sip of her coffee then, and nearly spit it back out into the cup, finding that it just put her off of it entirely, something about it all tasted just….wrong. She shook her head softly when she was asked if anything was the matter, smiling instead as she set up the tea, having that with her cookies instead.*”No, nothing wrong per say, I just think something is wrong with the grounds perhaps. For some reason, it tasted about as appealing as boot leather, and it was fine four days ago when I had it last. Something must have happened to them while we were gone is all.”*She sat down beside her then, finishing off her first cookie as Sybelle said that the fact she felt magic at all was a good thing, a warning system. Well then, that had to count for something perhaps? She had simply thought it was her circuits going a bit batty inside her, that they didn’t respond well to magic, that it was the reason she tended to hurt so much around it. Through at the same time, she wasn’t reacting as badly now as she had before either, much of the paid had faded into a mild sort of tingle anymore. She finished her tea and the last cookie as well when she went on about the planes walkers.*”I nearly died, and would have if Jacob hadn’t saved me, and we think that is when the spark lit for me, but I can’t really tell. It’s been… a very big and busy two weeks for me… Especially the last few days, but I wouldn’t change a moment of it.”*Her hands were taken then, and she was suddenly in the knowledge that she was about to have her first magic lesson. She watched the crystal form there, felt the magic surge rather like one feels a faint vibration from speakers or under water. She tilted her head, looking down at it, that she was to change the color of it.*”Oh…. Alright… I can give it a try….”*What color did she want to make it? How did she do it in the first place? Just… think about what color she wanted it to be? She looked down at it there… thinking about what color, but for the life of her she couldn’t settle on one… And then she stopped… A soft smile on her face then… Gold… Not a flat gold…but a soft glowing one, like pixie dust…Ok… She had the color… and she stared at that crystal there, focusing all of her energy on it, willing it to turn into that soft glowing gold of sunlight. It kind of…started like a prickle along the back of her neck that ran down her arms and spine, down to her toes only to circle back up. She closed her eyes, focusing even harder, willing that stone to change.*”Umm…. Is anything happening?”
(01:33:28 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she fluttered her lashes just a little- .. Charades.. roleplaying.. it all falls into the same category.. .. she wouldn’t help herself then and she just busted up laughing.. shaking her head..the tea she had been given was just perfect.. warm.. sweet and just precisely brewed.. she was quite impressed really.. - .. as for the tattoo.. give it time.. there’s no rush.. you aren’t going anywhere anytime soon.. maybe have a bit of a chat with .. well.. Jacob.. I’m sure he has ideas on what he thinks would look lovely on you.. something that suits you.. you can always say yes or no.. .. she had placed the cup back down upon the saucer there.. her hands returning to rest there upon her lap…- .. I plan to do just that Rose.. to live life as it comes.. ..she nodded- .. and we will just see what happens from there.. taking all those gambles.. doing the most outrageous fun things.. I feel as though I’ve been locked up for so long.. it’s time for me to run.. .. she began to lightly press down the fabric of her dress a little with the tips of her fingers.. - .. I will pray to her.. and see where it goes.. thank you.. for the advice it is.. greatly appreciated .... she reached across to lightly pat her hand across your own..before she would move to stand.. straightening out her outfit a little as she moved back across the room to lean against the window.. feeling the warmth coming through the glass- .. Oh yes.. yes I believe he would have been quite shocked.. hearing such words coming from what would appear to be such a pleasant polite young woman.. .. she laughed.. shaking her head lightly- ..he does tend to ooze confidence.. yes.. I will agree with you there.. he knows what he wants and how to get it.. I have noticed the looks he gets from the women in town….. she nodded.. - .. he commands a room upon entrance.. it’s just the way he is.. so yes I can completely understand your reluctance to become.. well.. best friends.. .. she returned then to the couch there.. though she settled more upon the arm of it .. reaching then for your hands.. to cradle them.. to see if perhaps there was a bit of a spark there.. the plus was that you felt the tingling.. that meant the ability was there.. it just needed to be urged to the front.. to the top so to speak.. to show its head.. she summoned the crystal there.. watching it bob up and down nearewr your palm- .. that’s all I could ever ask of you Rose.. to just.. give it a try.. if it doesn’t work today.. you simply try again tomorrow.. it will happen.. for some of us its immediate.. for other it can take a little longer.. .. she watched you then as those expressions crossed your features..- .. try not to think to hard about it.. don’t crowd your mind with unnecessary details.. just think a colour.. picture it there in your mind and focus the energy to the tips of those fingers of yours.. .. she held her hands there beneath yours for a little while longer before she allowed them to fall away.. leaving the crystal there within your own opened palms..she reached across though to brush a few fingers across your cheek.. lifting from her spot there to move up behind you.. her head would come to rest nearer your right shoulder.. and she’d whisper- .. relax.. .. her hands would come down to rest there upon those shoulders of yours- .. breath softly.. you know that feeling you get when you are just about to drift off to sleep.. when you are all so very very comfortable.. you feel safe and warm..and utterly at peace.. you need that.. you need to find that.. to harness it.. exhale long.. and softly.. .. she noticed you were closing your eyes.. she could feel that prickling.. she knew the magic was there.. Oh yes it was.. and it was strong.. it was just caged.. it needed to be freed and it was desperate to do so.. but baby steps.. slow and sure..the crystal soon flickered.. going from its clear to a glowing soft golf.. then back to clear.. then the gold again before it seemed to settle there.. on the gold colouring- .. why don’t you have a look for yourself Rose.. be confident in your abilities.. .. she would smile then.. watching as the crystal began to circulate.. just slowly at first though growing a little quicker as each moment passed- ..I do believe congratulations are in order… You have learnt your first magical ability.. it may not seem like much.. but it’s the first step of so many more.. . though if she lost focus upon opening her eyes.. shortly there after the colour would vanish and the crystal would topple.. just fading in and out of existence before it too would be just gone.. - .. practise makes perfect.. Jacob is a magical being.. I’m certain he would be able to teach you a lot.. though you will need to track down another planes walker.. to learn of who and what you are.. and just what it is you can acomplish
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She spluttered there, laughing there, hearing Sybelle start to laugh with her. She could see the role playing bit, oh goddess yes, especially with someone like Nautilous. Hell, she knew that if Jacob ever asked or showed interest, she would be on that faster than a duck on a june bug! Still, it was a bit…ah….early for them to even think about it… Or… Well really, who knew? All she could really admit to was the conversation was both making her laugh and getting her a bit frisky, and though the former was awesome, the latter might drive her a bit nutty until Jacob took pity on her. They went on into the tattoo’s and she nodded, knowing it was sound advice… and there would be an idea there, bubbling at the back of her mind… It would certainly be something enjoyable to try! She would ask him to give that one a go tonight, after all there was nothing to lose in the asking, and at the very least they would have some fun.*”I trust him explicitly, I will ask him about it tonight, to see what he thinks would look best. He drew all of the tattoo’s himself that he has, you should see them sometime, they’re beautiful… Make my knees go to jelly, but that’s not his fault…entirely, anyways.”*She grinned a bit impishly, one of her little give away’s that the pretty little girl was having less than sweet thoughts at the moment, a bit more lusty than normal. The smile shifted as she reached out and gently squeezed the back of her hand, tilting her head just a bit to the side, giving her a wink.*”Both of us are learning to live Sybelle, and let’s make a grand flash of it all, yes? If we fall, at least we know we have some wonderful men to pick us back up, help us get dusted off before we go off like a shot again. As for the rest, it’s not advice… I think you’re a little scared to try again, or no…not scared…hesitant? I was too, but you know I kind of came to the conclusion that it doesn’t matter, if it makes me feel good and doesn’t hurt anyone, who cares?”*She felt the pat on the back of her own hand before Sybelle got up , moving to the window to get a bit of sun. She giggled softly then, shaking her head a bit.*”I think when he and I can meet up under different circumstances, now that things are a bit different for me, I’m sure I’ll find him as charming as you do. But yes, he did seem a bit shocked, but in my defense my race is known for it’s temper! He is nice though, I can say that when I did need his help, he was there for me when he had no reason to be. He is… A good person. A total popinjay, but a good person I think, otherwise you wouldn’t like him as much I think.”*They had begun that little step into the realm of magic, a little test, a chance for her to see if she could do it. Nothing ventured, nothing gained, and Sybelle was so sweet about it she didn’t feel put on the spot or pressured, just worried a bit about failing. She always tried to do everything to the best of her abilities, to be as flawless as she could be. She listened to those words, about focusing, just keeping the one thought in her mind. Just the color… Imagine the color and focus the energy to her fingertips… She closed her eyes, felt the soft touches, allowing herself to relax at the soft words. She focused on her breathing, of that feeling when she almost falls asleep, that sweet in-between where you feel weightless… When she was told to open her eyes she did, and saw that crystal had indeed taken on that soft gold color, her jaw falling open.*”Holy shitake mushrooms!”*She…did not expect that it would work! She laughed happily, like a child at Christmas really, utterly thrilled! As soon as she could, she would show Jacob, she wanted to share it with him quite badly. She would turn, reaching out, dragging Sybelle into a tight hug before she would release her, popping up to stand, that brilliant smile still on her face.*”Oooooh thank you! Jacob is going to be so happy! This is Amazing! I’m just… Oooooh!”*She giggled and clapped her hands, dancing just a bit, utterly estatic.*”Speaking of Jacob and such, let’s get going before he gets home and has an easy time of it. You said that you left Nautilous a note to come and find you too, yes? Let’s give them one hell of a merry chase! I need to get dressed, and then off adventuring we will go! Help yourself to anything you like and such, I shouldn’t be too long!”*She was off like a dash, right on back through that maze of boxes there to the bedroom once more, to open up the little armory she and Jacob shared, pulling out a few things with lightning speed. She nightgown was peeled off, leaving her naked as her name day before she began to put on her knickers and bra. It was cute, a simple white and rose pattern there, a bit of rouching about the bands with pink little bows on them. She pulled on those adorable little bubble shorts, the shape of them was just too darling for her to resist really, and the buttons up the side had that bit of military flare that she couldn’t resist. The shirt was a sheer, light weight silk that was a bit see through but it wasn’t as if they would run into anyone who would care. She wanted to be nice and cool, and cotton would hold in the heat too much for her right now, and she was already running hot. The thigh high cotton tights came on next to protect her skin, held on by some sweet little white ribbons about the top that were hidden on the inside. The dark brown over the knee boots came next, her fingers lacing them up quickly and easily before she was done. She popped out of the door then, making her way back to the kitchen, her bright eyes twinkling.*”Come on, let’s go! There is actually a place here that is rather on my property and my neighbors, and I think you are going to LOVE it! We can do a whole lot more than soak in a hot pool there, and we might even be able to catch some fish too!”*Oh someone had certainly woken up and was a little blond ball of energy, just bouncing there on the balls of her feet, all sorts of perky. She would take Sybelles hand then, grinning, and start them out the door before she would lock it behind her, slipping the key under the matt. She paused for a moment then, running her finger down the bridge of her nose in thought.*”I don’t dare risk leaving a note on the door… Do you think you can leave a magical message for him? Something only he will be able to see when he gets home? This way both of our boys know the game is afoot, but no one worries, and Jacob will worry himself sick if I just vanish without a note.”
(05:39:49 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she had remained there in the lounge whilst you wandered off into the bedroom- .. Oh I’m certain he could charm the pants off you if he wanted to.. .. she called out to you.. laughing soon there after.. she knew full well he could charm anyone.. he had that way.. that charisma.. and yet he was a complete gentleman with her.. cheeky yes.. but adorably so.. she glanced over those so many boxes .. running her fingers over the tops.. the coloured ribbons..the twine.. she lightly tugged on one.. glancing beneath the top.. catching a glimpse of a baby rattle.. a brow rose a little.. was someone pregnant perhaps?.. was someone keeping a secret?.. she heard your tiny footfalls as you approached that room once more and she let the boxes lid fall back into place.. turning then to catch a glimpse of the most adorable outfit she had Ever seen- . Oh My God!.. What are you wearing!?.... her eyes just seemed to light up then as she approached..- .. That outfit is.. just..incredible! Wow!.. I love it.. .. she smiled.. grasping her hand suddenly as she pulled you out the front door then..they did need to get some distance behind them or they’d be caught in no time.. she had a feeling this would be one of the first places Nautilous would look.. and she didn’t want to make it That easy for the cheeky devil.. she stopped when you mentioned the need for a note.. but that you didn’t want to place one up there yourself.. not something hand written in any rate.. something a bit more.. magical.. she pursed her lips together as a thoughtful expression settled there upon her features- ..hmm.. yes.. yes.. ok.. how about this.... she lightly rubbed her hands together.. in a circular motion.. lifting them up a little.. pooling them closer to blow between before she would open them to you.. there was what appeared to be a piece of paper .. a pencil waiting..- .. write your note.. .. she waited for you to take it.. moving to step down those few steps.. giving you a moment of privacy.. knowing full well it would be what you would want.. she glanced over the garden a moment.. leaning down to drink in the scent of a few of the roses.. the beautiful friendly daisys.. before you would be finished.. she’d take it back from you.. the pencil simply vanished into thin air.. gone as quickly as it appeared.. she folded the paper this way.. and then that..and then again till appeared to be little more than a tiny square.. she tossed it up into the air and upon its descent it flourished into a pretty little monarch butterfly.. that would continue to flit around the doorway of the home.. it wouldn’t leave or be tempted.. it wasn’t real afterall- .. Upon his approach it will attach itself to him.. and the note will appear .... she’d shoot you a playful wink- ..Right.. lets go yes?.. I am dying to get out of these clothes and into that water.. The ocean was far to cold.. I am just going to melt if the pool is warm enough.. .. she would allow you to lead her.. to make their way through the forest that surrounded the property..down along the path ways.. through the fields.. and whatever else there was to pass through.. she would do well to kick through the piles of leaves.. to leap over the larger tree trunks.. she was so very light on her feet.. it would look as though she were barely touching the ground when she walked.. - .. thank you.. for this.. really.. it means a lot.. I promise ill help you with your boxes though.. .. she nodded.. looking back toward you once more..she’d start to walk backwards then.. so as to watch you- .. So.. you and Jacob mm?.... she’d question.. her head tilting to the side a little.. she’d reach up to pull that scarf from her hair.. letting those softly curled lavender locks tumble down- .. tell me about him Rose.. .. she captured her lower lip then.. chewing lightly upon it..she was genuinely curious.. she wanted to know all about this son of hers.. Nautilous had told her a few things.. mainly that she should be So proud of this young man she had the pleasure of bringing into this world.. that he had become a true and proper gentleman.. that he was honest and helpful.. - .. How did you both meet?.. how long have you known one another?.. .. she was stopped abrubtly when she walked backwards into a tree.. it made her hiccup a little.. her brows furrowing before she side stepped it and turned around to walk properly..pushing onward before the scene seemed to open up before her and she was completely dumbstruck by it all.. her lips parted.. she too in a sudden breath- .. Oh my.. .. she whined softly.. - .. this is.. Wow.. this is.. Incredible absolutely incredible.. Oh good god Rose.. .. her smile only brightened then.. she reached across to press a kiss to your cheek before she approached the waters edge.. there was a pool directly before her and it looked heavenly.. she dipped her foot just within the waters.. and she just about whimpered it felt positively wonderful.. she tossed her scarf to the side.. reaching down to remove those tennis shoes of hers.. wriggling her toes in the warm sandy bank.. she went about removing the wide belt she had about her petite little middle..- .. Oh!.. I hope you don’t mind.. I don’t do the bathing suit thing.. You can if you like.. and I don’t mean to make you uncomfortable.. if you want to turn around.. for a moment.. I wont be long.. .. she smiled.. glancing back to you over her shoulder before she reached down for the hemline of her dress.. drawing it up over her figure.. up over the delicate rounds of her hips.. the gentle feminine rise of her stomach.. no bra with this one.. so those tear drop shaped globes were soon set free.. she hook her thumbs in the waistband of her shimmery blue coloured underwear.. with a more boyleg cut.. inching them down her thighs.. tossing them with the rest before she would make her way into the water-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *She snorted there when she said he could charm the pants off of her, she wouldn’t lie, she did enjoy a pretty face just like any other girl. But just because the enjoyed them, didn’t mean she would fall for them, thank the Goddess! Though she had to admit, if Nautilous really wanted to put the time and effort in, he probably would have her on her back eventually. She wasn’t about to say that though, goodness no, not on your life! She laughed and hollered back at her, her voice floating down that hallway, a little short here and there as she was pulling on something or other.*”Why in the HELL would he want to bother with me, when he has you?! Sybelle, no man would ever look anywhere else, if they had you waiting for them take my word on it!”*She was laughing still, shaking her head at it, and wondering a bit… just what was someone who looked that good be like in bed? Could they even function or were they more like a ken doll, pretty but useless in the sack? She would ask at some point, if only to sate her curiosity, she had never seen anyone who looked like him before after all. She had no idea what was in many of those boxes, and she wouldn’t even start to look at them until later on, long after they had played their game and tormented the boys a bit. She had come out then, only to hear that reaction, to see her face light up. Ah! She liked it then? She knew she had something of a specific taste, and she was certainly the only girl in the entire city who wore the things she did, so it felt really good to know someone else liked it too. She adored looking like a doll, loved looking cute and sweet, sometimes a little sexy. She smiled at her brightly then, popping her leg out in a cheeky little bow, arms spread.*”I am really glad you do! You can borrow it any time you like, after all, we are about the same size. I think… I am a bit bigger than you in the bust and the hips, but that’s good because it means everything will fit you nice and comfortable, no pinching and such. You can borrow my clothes in exchange for magic lessons, sound good? If you really like the way you move in them and the fabrics and such, we will have to pop into town one of these days and go to my tailor, these are all my designs but she is just amazing! Now then, we should get going, right?”*She smiled and took her hand, a sweet little ball of energy there, all ready and raring to go. It was perhaps what made her such an excellent traveling companion, she was happy and chipper and bright, but not so talky that she made a person wear out. She had turned, locked the door and slid the key under the matt, then came to the issue of the note. She had her reasons for keeping hidden after all, even if Sybelle didn’t know them, and she certainly didn’t want to give anyone any ideals what so ever about her being here or her location. She was clever enough to know that, at least. She looked to her, watched everything Sybelle did, learning even without having to ask. She was quick, people at least were right about that, she could pick up on things quickly and usually without error. She smiled, taking the pencil and the paper and stepped over to the wooden beam that created a part of the porch. She wondered what to write, knowing it was a game, and she wanted to make him smile… More so, she wanted to make him play, for him to enjoy himself. She caught a spark of an idea, a wicked little grin forming as she jotted it all down there on the page.*”Dearest Jacob, I found you Gone with A Note in Your Place, and I Believe One Good Turn Deserves Another… I saw on your note that you went to DeCharters, which means you got my package… So If You can Find Me Before I make it Home Again, I Promise You a Very Sweet Treat In What Ever Outfit You Choose from the Box… All My Love and Adoration, Forever and Always Yours, Your Rose….”*Those pretty full lips of hers just turned up that much more, not sure how Jacob would take it, but she was sure he couldn’t pass up the game. She was his first lover, but she knew from that night alone, the way he had suddenly pulled her into his arms, asking if she were trying to seduce him… Oh he would come for her, definitely, she could rest assured in that. Though what he would think of the little reward… That was something she would just have to wait and see. She smiled and handed her the note, watched the pencil disappear as the paper was folded over and over again, until it was quite small indeed! Then before her eyes, it turned into a precious little monarch butterfly, making her clap her hands in delight. Now THAT was a way to leave a note!*”Oh Sybelle, you are Fantastic! That is the most darling way to leave a note I have EVER seen, it’s just perfect! You are so very clever! Yes, Let’s go!”*They would start out, though when she mentioned going swimming in the ocean, she turned to look at you, more than a bit incredulous.*”What kind of prime set of numb nuts let you go swimming in the ocean at this time of year?! It’s shark breeding season for one, two, the water is hardly above fifteen Celsius on a HOT day, and three, anyone ever warn you about riptide or jellyfish?! My Goodness! Yes, let’s get you in some hot water, your poor little toes are probably still blue! Lud, I’d nut chuck who ever thought that was a good idea, we’re tiny you and I, we get cold easy!”*She shook her head as they continued on, through the woods and a few open meadows, a field or two on the side that had been long abandoned by the previous tenants, the earth being taken back by nature as it should be. They went along in silence as was her style, she was talktative when her partner was, though mostly she watched. She watched, and she learned.. And she saw the same type of ease of movement from Sydel as she had from the wood elves she had seen. She felt a pang of jealousy, because for all she was small and light, she would never have that sort of grace.*”Sybelle… Are you a wood elf? You move like one, and I think they are just… The most beautiful elves ever… They move like the wind… I envy you that! I feel like such a clunker! As for This… It’s nothing I promise! I need the fresh air I think, feeling rather lethargic today and a little hot, I am sure this will do me as much good as it will you! You are going to love this place though, I call it Neamh Lochanna, it means Heaven Lakes… It’s the most beautiful place I have ever seen in this world, you’ll just adore it I think, there is no way you can’t!”
(06:55:28 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *She smiled, and they walked on a bit more, watching her turn around to walk backwards, watching her as they trekked on. She blushed that bright peach colored pink at that question, her big doe like eyes widening even more. Well… How does one tell your lovers mother anything really? She would try though, it was the least she could do really, it was such a small act of kindness.*”I hope you don’t mind… I know he is part elf and I am just a human, I won’t be able to add anything wonderful to the genetics… I wish I were something better for him I do, but I can’t change what I am sadly, as much as I would choose to be an elf if I could…”*She was asked to tell her about him, about how they met, how long they knew one another. Oh she wished she was wearing a hat or something, anything that could hide her eyes, or that ever deepening blush on her cheeks.*”I can tell you everything I can about him… I can tell you that you will never meet anyone more dedicated or honest in your life, and you could live a thousand lifetimes over, and a thousand again, and never meet anyone like him… He never takes on anything lightly, but it doesn’t make him stuffy or a prude, rather he gives life all the attention it deserves, from passion to laughter to seriousness and everything in between. He is shy with his smiles and his laughs at first, and he can seem so serious when you first meet him, reserved and professional… But when he decides to let you in… Oh Sybelle… When you get in close, when he takes you into the person he is…. He can break your heart… He is so good, so pure and sweet, he has such a heart of gold that I don’t think I will ever feel that I deserve him… He is viciously sharp intellect wise, I love how keen his mind is, how he is always seeking out new intelligence and information, always wanting to know more…. He has the most amazing dimples when he lets himself smile… And that smile is something that makes the world seem that much brighter… When he laughs… You can’t not laugh with him, it’s so sweet and infectious, and special because it’s rare. He can be bossy sometimes, but that works best for me because I can be very stubborn, especially when I feel it’s something I need to do… If you are hurting, he won’t leave you alone even if you ask him to, he can’t stand to see people in pain be it physical or emotional… And sometimes, he can tease you mercilessly, especially when he wants to see you blush… He is perfect… and the best thing I have in my life. As to how we met… Can I just leave it rather blank, and say that he saved my life, quite literally? He was the only thing that kept me alive Sybelle, he saved me, took care of me until I was well enough to stand on my own, and even then he didn’t let me go… As for how long… About a week and a half now…”*Ooooh but her face was as red as a strawberry right there! She was blushing so hotly it was painful really, wanting to hide her face behind her hands, but she was honest to a fault.*”I…. know it’s been a really short time… and I know that… that I should… Well… That is to say… It’s just… We couldn’t help it, and we both tried, we were both so scared… But Lady Goldenheart, Goddess Hanali… She said it was what was meant to happen… She’s happy we are together, and we are content in each other, as well as in that knowledge…-- Um, Sybelle you might want to-“*She whinced then, watching her back up right into the tree, hearing the hick up there and, Hanali forgive her, all she could think of was the George of the Jungle tag line in the song where they go, “Watch out for that Tree!”. It took a whole lot of strength not to giggle too, she had to admit that one! She didn’t look hurt though, which was good really, because the last thing she wanted to do was for her to get hurt! Then they reached the little area, and her reaction was priceless, perfect really. She just smiled for her there, loving the area itself, so easily lost in the beauty of the water world that opened up around them.*”I wanted to bring Jacob here some time, so if he finds us, then I will have gotten that goal achieved… I think he will love it too…”*Though what she planned on doing to him here was something entirely private, and NOT something she would ever mention to anyone else, least of all his mother! She saw her come up, to press a kiss against her cheek, that blush just rocking up a notch. Good GODDESS what the Hell was wrong with her?! She took a slow breath, shaking her head as she laughed softly, waving her on.*”I used to own one, but it was lost in the fire that took my home, so until I have another one made I don’t think it matters. As for you, you may do exactly as you like, I leaned on Arvendor that the naked body isn’t something they bat a lash at. They are quite comfortable in their skin, and I rather enjoy that, it’s refreshing. Besides, last I knew you were female, and I know I am, so we should have the same bits. Maybe a bit different coloring and proportions, but the same none the less I think!”*She smiled and began to take off her boots, the stocking next as they got rolled up and put in each boot, her shorts came off next and then the shirt. She looked up to see that Sybelle wore no bra, and envied her that freedom. She herself was just a bit too heavy top wise not to, she tended to jiggle and sway too much if she didn’t, and she had been forced to bind her breast as a child so she was never very comfortable going about without a bra. She had such a lovely little frame, a little more sylvatic than her own curves, but lovely all the same. Elves, they just had the best of everything, didn’t they? She blushed a bit, reaching behind her back to undo the clasp of her bra, setting her own full breasts free.*”Those knickers are precious, by the way! And…if I might say so… you have beautiful breasts… You’re so lucky, they are the perfect size really!”*the bra was folded neatly, her underwear tucked into the cup as it was all placed atop her boots, a neat little stack. She walked around a bit, taking the deeper end than where Sybelle had gone in. She wanted to swim, and wading in always made her feel a bit silly, certainly not graceful. When she came to the part that was the darkest blue, she dove in, a clean line and hardly any ripple of water from the action. She pushed down as far as she could, and she still couldn’t reach the bottom, before she would pop to the top like a cork, pulling her hair out of her face so it sat smoothed back. She smiled at Sybelle there, treading water there before moving to float on her back, just relaxing in the water there.*”How is the water for you Sybelle? If it gets too hot, the pool just over to the right of us is actually quite cold, and deep with fish in it. I tend to jump between the two…”
(08:01:56 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: .. she couldn’t help but laugh when you said you’d go after who ever came up with the idea of going swimming in the ocean..- .. It was Nautilous.. he surprised me.. .. her fingers had fanned out to suppress the giggles that were forming there from your reaction- .. I got to watch the sunrise from his little two person boat.. but no.. I didn’t think about sharks.. or jelly fish.. or. Whatever riptides are.. she blinked shrugging her shoulders a little- .. I feel I was in perfectly safe hands though.. I will remember though.. should I decide to go for a dip on my own!.. .. she smiled.. they made their way through the forest.. moving further and further away from her property. - .. a wood elf? No.. .. she shook her head..pondering a moment on the words you chose.. saying she moved like one- .. I was raised by wood elves.. maybe that’s why I move the way I do.. I can’t be sure.. I just.. well.. move.. it comes naturally.. I’m a witch elf.. dark elf bloodline.. .. she nodded with a smile- .. and you my dear are not a clunker.. nonsense.. utter nonsense!.. You’re perfect just the way you are.. You’re beautiful! You’re so friendly and kind.. No more talking yourself down.. or Ill tickle you until you take it all back.. ..she tilted her head when you asked if she minded that he was part elf.. and that you were just a human- .. It’s none of my business Rose.. You could be part dwarf.. it’s not my place to say anything or to even have an opinion on it.. I don’t hold a lot of faith in genetics.. .. she motioned to her eyes- . afterall.. sometimes they come up with the most irregular things.. honestly though.. I don’t mind.. I never would.. I’m not that kind of person.. so relax.. .. she smiled.. watching as the blush seemed to grow deeper and deeper on those cheeks of yours.. she listened as you told her all about Jacob.. all his good points.. how he was such a gentleman.. how he cared so much for everything.. his intelligence.. his laughter.. the way he smiled.. those dimples.. everything.. she was so thankful you were so open with her.. it meant she could learn all the more about this boy that she was connected to.. it would help her to understand him.. and hopefully.. in time allow the pair to form a relationship.. her brows furrowed though when you spoke about the pair of you not being able to help it? That you both tried.. - . you couldn’t help it?.... she blinked.. a little confused.. allowing the words circle her mind.. and then the further explanation that involved Hanali.. and that things were meant to happen that way- . Oh!.. Oh yes.. I understand.. . she laughed and shook her head lightly- .. Honey.. there is no judgement here.. . she held her hands up.. palms outward to you for the moment- .. what you two do behind closed doors.. is entirely up to you.. and knowing him for a week really.. before you did anything.. I’m certainly not one to talk.. .. she chewed on the inside of her cheek before she laughed perhaps a little awkwardly.. it would be then that she walked into that tree.. it startling her just a little before she side stepped it and was graced with the view of the wide open pond.. and she just buckled.. it was so beautiful.. like nothing she had ever seen.. or at least nothing that she could remember..- .. Oh yes that’s very true.. many elves do so enjoy wandering around in the nude.. it’s a lot more.. natural.. .. she slowly peeled out of that little dress..letting it fall to the dandy bank alongside her shoes and those tiny blue panties of hers.. she blinked at your compliment though.. certainly not expecting it.. turning then to glance over her shoulder.. there was a soft pink colouring there upon her cheeks.. - .. well.. thank you.. .. she captured her plump lower lip with her teeth.. worrying it just a touch- .. You have the most delicious curves Rose.. you’re shape is like nothing I have seen before.. such beautiful rounded hips.. all of it.. I imagine you have plenty of admirers.... she slowly stepped into the water.. feeling it caress and wash up around her ankles.. her calves.. knees.. creeping up her thighs before she dived down into it.. swimming down fairly deeply before she would begin to pull herself back up to the surface.. breaking it shortly after you did.. slicking back those lavender locks.. those sharply pointed ears of hers now quite on display.. oh the water was heaven.. pure heaven.. it was so warm.. she felt as though it were hugging every precious bare inch of her..- .. Oh no.. it’s just.. Perfect.. this is.. wow.. just thank you.. just what I needed.. .. she smiled.. slowly lifting her legs up to float there upon her back for a while.. those eyes.. the vivid blue and green just peered up at the cloudless blue sky.. her ears just beneath the waters surface listening to the sounds..more so of her own heart beat than anything else.. - .. Oh I don’t think Ill ever want to leave.. Ill just slowly turn into a tiny little prune.. I’m sure Nautilous wont mind if I just take up residence here.. maybe I could turn into a mermaid for the afternoon.. .. she laughed.. shaking her head a little- .
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Every now and then she had these little reactions, bits of things that she couldn’t help, knee jerk things really. When she aid it was Nautilous, the first thing she did was slap her palm against her forehead, groaning and shaking her head. Normally this was an action no one would see from her, usually she was quite good about keeping them inside her head as it were, but this was just one of those things that was going to come out regardless.*”I want to be surprised, I really do… But I’m not… He seems to be just the right level of cocksure to think he can control everything, right on down to the oceans temperature… Oie…”*She just shook her head a bit, giggling really, looking up at you as she dropped her hand. She shrugged herself, giving it up really, knowing that if Jacob had asked her to she would trust him enough to follow as well…. Even if it did seem utterly asinine.*”I think it’s sweet he took you out on his boat, a day on the ocean sounds really very romantic, even if the dip in the ocean was less that safe really. The fact is that you trust him, and that is what matters really, if you trust him then there is a reason for it because you don’t just trust someone for no reason after all. I am sure you were in good hands, pun intended now that I think about it!”*She had brought up the wood elf bit, out of all the elves she had seen on Arvendor, the wood elves had enchanted her the most, just the way they moved was one of the most beautiful things she had ever seen. Like fairies really, and she couldn’t help but envy them really, wishing she could move like they did. It was interesting though, she was learning about the elves in this little conversation, as well as what sort of elf that Jacob was.*”A witch elf? Dark elf blood line? I must admit, I am so happy I got the books I did. Once I get that lexicon unpacked, I am going to translate every one of those books. I am fairly certain that I have one on the elven lines, so I can find a bit more about each class, though I think witch elf and dark bloodline sounds rather…. Morbid… You’re so pretty and sweet, I didn’t think anything that sounds so dark could really belong to you, or to Jacob for that matter.”*She smiled a bit when she said she wasn’t a clunker, she was alright on her feet, she could run exceptionally fast… Jacob was faster though, she knew that one all too well, and she had really been pounding earth too. She just didn’t have the same grace or movement that she did, that Jacob had, and it was all so perfectly natural for you… She was utterly envious and would be for the rest of her life probably. Though the threat of tickling made her laugh, instinctively wrapping her arms about her sides there, protecting them. Jacob had been the first person to ever tickle her, the one who gave birth to her first giggle, taught her to laugh like that. She was quite ticklish she had discovered, but so was he, and his laugh when tickled was precious. She held out a hand, smiling, laughing brightly.*”Noooooo, no thank you! I’ll not bring that bit up again, I’m afraid I am terribly ticklish, and I would rather not endure that sort of torture. As for the genetic part… I don’t understand why you and Jacob both think it’s such a bad thing, your eye color that is, it makes me think of heaven and earth, all balled up into beautiful faces… How can that be bad? But I guess then, you both must feel the same about me in a way, because Jacob has heard me humdrum myself more than once… I guess we all carry scars about ourselves, things we were given as children that we never quite outgrow… I still think they are beautiful though… If things were different…”*She stopped, smiling, shaking her head a bit. Vivian could say all the sweet things in the world to her, so could Jacob, she knew what had happened to her insides… Even her dreams, her happy, wonderful, amazing dreams of Aelora… There would be no babies with one eye green and one eye blue, as much as she might wish for her, crave that beautiful baby with all her heart. She then started to tell her about Jacob, to be honest and open about it, to tell her as much as she could without going into the areas of him that were for her alone… Her special places he had shown her, shared with her, given her as the gift of himself… When she heard Sybelle’s reaction to the last bit… Oh… Oh NO! That… Well… Shit! She had only meant about the fact that they fell in love, not… Not about the… Oh… Oh My GOD. She was sure she was redder than a tomato on a snow white field right now, her cheeks hurt they were just so hot, her eyes dropping to the ground.*”Well… I… Sybelle I… That is to say… I mean…”*Oh she was mumbling, her voice getting softer and softer as her cheeks just got pinker and pinker, unable to look her in the eye. She was in no place to judge anyone on any sexual activities, but then again she was really very open, and more than a bit of a um… kinkster herself. She coughed softly, cleared her throat, still unable to look her in the eye now.*”Well, I will say that um… I meant that your son and I… We rather fell in love quickly, we couldn’t help the way we felt for each other, and we both did try… I love you son… I love him so much it hurts Sybelle… I’m just glad the fact I am human isn’t something that you find displeasing is all…*she watched her back into the tree then, almost having caught her in time to avoid it, catching that bit of embarrassment. She broke the ice a bit, switched the topic really, to something that she had been a bit curious about since she mentioned the bit about Nautilous. It certainly seemed that she alluded that she knew him a bit…carnally.*” As for the bit with Nautilous, I think he could seduce the Vigirin Mary… I think if he wants someone, they really don’t have a shot in the dark… But I have to ask… I really do… Was he good? I mean, usually pretty boys, they’re all Don Juan on the dance floor, but complete idiots in the bedroom… You don’t have to tell me or anything of course! I just… Well, can you blame me?”*She laughed then, and not long after they came up to the hot springs and other pools there, each of them stripping down to take a dunk. She was laughing there at the bit about how it was more natural, something they enjoyed.*”We were at the festival of the Secret Heart, Jacob took me and we had…something of a blast definitely. I can tell you that though I didn’t see anyone in the nude, I certainly heard a lot of activity that is enjoyed in such a state. It was quite the eye opener, I look forward to the next one, perhaps you can come with us? I made some wonderful friends there, and I think you would like them too, and who knows, it might help you fill in the gaps you talk about? I know it helped me very much…”
(09:15:19 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She then complimented Sybelle on her beautiful breasts, they really were quite spectacular, the most beautiful ones she had ever seen and she had certainly seen a fair share of naked breasts. They were sweetly rounded, not large like her own were, but not small either, but hitting that perfect sweet spot in the middle, at least to her anyways. She found herself blushing hotly, wanting to touch them, to see how they felt in her hands…. It was…very new to her, something she had never felt before, let alone been curious about. She had never wanted to ever touch another woman before, especially not a place as intimate as her breasts, or as carnally as she was imagining it. She saw Sybelle blush then, her own cheeks growing hotter, thinking she had embarrassed her by the compliment. Then the return of the compliment, that she had the most delicious curves, it made her blush even brighter. She laughed softly a bit, moving about to the other side of the pool as they talked, shaking her head a bit.*”A lot of people…don’t know. I tend to wear very feminine dresses, nothing skin tight or terribly revealing… I feel so self conscious when I do that I can’t be comfortable. Though at the festival I was in a dress that looked painted on, which got…quite a bit of attention, and praise, so I can say that yes I at least had people notice? Though I think your shape is better… I’m curvy all over, and being as short as I am means its very hard to find things to wear, and a lot of fashions I simply can’t pull off because of it. You’re so beautifully shaped that you can wear anything and look divine. Nautilous must be on cloud nine, he would be an idiot not to be!”*They were both in the water then, having taking a dive each to pop up, treading water near each other as they simply relaxed, enjoying the beauty of the area. She giggled a bit at the end, shaking her head there in the water, watching her as she bobbed there in the water.*”I think he might… Prunes aren’t sexy, and your perfect just as you are… Besides... Mermaids… They don’t have their um… Lady bits do they? I’ve never seen one, but I know about them through our stories, and unless one is on land, they have their fish tails… And I don’t think Nautilous would be the type of man to be denied what he wants. Though I don’t blame you for wanting to stay here… When I found it I stayed here for a week, of course it was winter then… This place helped me survive when I first got here, it kept me alive, saved me from freezing… It’s been special to me ever since… “*They just floated there for a while, looking up at the sky as birds flew by, geese called out to one another… The world was going on all around them, active and in full swing now that it was nearing noon. She closed her eyes, yawning softly, relaxed to the point where she was just between awake and asleep… And that was when Sybelle would feel it…a bit of a magic tickle really, soft and sweet, strong but not brash… The water about her would ripple a bit… forming into something that resembled hands, Roses hands… They would slide up shyly along her sides, teasing just a bit, caressing before they would cup her breasts. Rose had slipped off to sleep there, or close to it, dozing as she floated so easily there, perfectly at home in the water, almost belonging to it. Those watery hands were shy, tentative, curiously seeking out the best way to please Sybelle, waiting to hear her moans of pleasure or refutal before they would do anything more then gently cup her breasts, flicking warm watery fingers over her nipples with an innocent hesitation.*
(20:45:53 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she laughed when you said that Nautilous was so cocksure- .. I am sure he can control just about everything my dear.. well except me of course.. .. she bobbed up and down a little in that supremely warmed water.. allowing her arms to reach out along the sides of her.. just lightly gliding just beneath the waters milky surface.. it felt heavenly on her naked body it really did.. like a lovers embrace.. dunking her head down every so often.. taking small swan dives.. kicking her tiny feet up above the surface before breaking through it a little further along the pond.. she decided the best place to be was skirting between the cooler pond and the hot.. it was just delicious on her very awake senses.. she turned.. glancing across to you there.. watching as you did much the same.. swimming around lie a wee little blonde fish.. you looked so comfortable in the water.. - .. I do.. yes I trust him.. I trust him with my life.. .. she tread the water there just lightly.. her chin barely above the surface of the water as those long lean legs of hers did all the work.. - .. and that’s not something I give out so easily.. it’s hard to explain really.. in reality I have only known him.. hmm.. .. she pursed her lips together lightly.. a thoughtful expression crossing her features- .. a little over a week.. maybe a touch longer.. and yet deep down I know.. as confident.. as cocksure as you put it.. as stubborn and strong as he is.. I know.. if it were to come to it.. if it came to the wire.. if it was to save my life.. he would give his own.. and I would do the same.. for him.. in a heart beat.. without even giving it a second thought.. .. she nodded a soft smile there upon her youthful features- .. I don’t know much of what went on before.. .. she shook her head a little.. referring to what went on when she was Sydel- ..I’m not privy to that line of thought.. only small snippets of it.. like I’m being fed selective memories.. but I guess the emotions.. the feelings all remain.. like a base colour on a painting.. you can always change the picture.. but the base.. remains strong and the same.... she turned then. Reaching to place her hands upon the stone ledge there.. to hoist her body up out of the water for a moment.. those sparrows.. the inked designs upon her back there upon the display along with the gentle curves of that ass of hers.. before she twisted her body around and she moved to sit.. from her knees down she was still in the water.. but up from there she was out.. her hands planted down at her sides as she dipped her head back.. allowing the cool breeze to caress her wet pale skin.. the droplets of water trickled down from her soaked through lavender curles.,.down over her shoulders.. across those tear drop shaped breasts.. making darling little patterns across her belly.. - .. Dark elf bloodlines are morbid.. .. she spoke softly.. her head remaining tilted back for the time being. ..she was flourishing in the sunlight upon her.. it felt sublime- .. in your books they may be referred to as Druchii .. it’s a bloodline much like the Drow.. except our skin is not black.. and we did not live underground.. see.. if I was to follow the path of my birth parents I wouldn’t be here today.. I would be back in my home Naggaroth.. .. she nodded finally tilting her head forward to look to you with a smile.. watching you swim around.. and float there- .. It’s a very long history, and a lot of it seems to stem from misunderstanding and war. If you want, I could tell you about it, might save you trying to translate it from the lexicons.. that is.. if you’re interested of course.. There are so many other races that are more interesting.. I was raised by Wood Elves.. so my parents.. the ones I think are.. well my parents weren’t really.. not by blood, but I loved my Mother.... she nodded.. her hand rising to reach around behind her neck lightly rubbing there- .. My Father.. .. she shook her head- .. not.. so much.. .. she exhaled.. deciding a subject change was needed.. it was something she did remember.. all to well.. and it was something she much rather forgot.. but that’s not how memories worked.. the harsh ones always seemed to remain quite raw.. regardless of how old they became..- .. Do you want Children Rose?.... she questioned.. curious indeed as to what it meant when you said if things were different- .. You seem rather.. content in your life currently.. you have a wonderful little home.. a garden that is just begging to be shared with the patterings of tiny feet.. perhaps it will be something for you in your future soon?..You are so young.. .. she smiled.. kicking her legs a little in that water.. stretching then out and curling her toes before she slid back into those heated depths.. whimpering as it made her entire body tremble..she couldn’t help but laugh at your reaction to her subtle chat about sex with Jacob - .. I am so glad he has found someone that loves him so much.. I know I don’t know him.. really from ..well a bar of soap.. but.. to hear the emotion in your words.. the way you described him earlier.. it warms the heart to hear of your feelings for the young man.. for I know…deep down that you’d never hurt him.. as for you being human displeasing me?.. oh nonsense.. .. she shook her head- .. Jacobs Father is.. well for all intents and purposes mostly human.. it’ never bothered me before.. not sure why it would now.. you’ve a heart.. that’s all I care about..
(20:46:02 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. . Oh how she adored your blushing cheeks.. you were such an adorable little package.. she was glad she chose your window to leap through this morning.. she was having a blast.. she was really enjoying herself. . and it had been a very long time since she had the chance. Especially with another female.. having fun with the boys was all well and good.. but it was something different entirely when it was with another woman.. - .. Oh he could seduce the Virgin Mary.. I’m quite certain of it.. .. she laughed.. shaking her head as she swam back over in your direction… just slowly closing the distance there.. Ohh the question about his ..well.. performance had her grinning like a Cheshire cat.. she captured her lower lip and glanced around a little.. making sure they were indeed alone.. she didn’t want to give him a bigger head- .. honestly?.... she tilted her head.. the gap between them closed.. she was close enough indeed.. seeking out those emerald orbs of yours.. her own.. the green and blue sparkling in the sunlight- .. He is absolutely incredible.. .. she exhaled a soft supremely sweet little sigh.. her cheeks flushed just a touch though it was not from embarrassment.. more from.. remembering what had occurred on that little two person boat- .. So unbelievably attentive ..he knows just where to touch.. just how much pressure.. where to stroke.. where to claw.. where to grab.. where to bite.. .. she whined a little.. dragging the corner of her lip inward.. blinking a little.. half of her head dipping beneath the waters surface.. though her eyes remained on you.. - .. and that was just the first time.. the second.. I almost passed out.. .. a single finger rose to press to her lips there- .. but don’t tell him I said so.. it will just fuel his ego.. .. she grinned and laughed..shaking her head.. clearly all in jest..- .. I remember a little about those festivals..I took Jacobs Father to one of those once.. .. she nodded.. it was where Jacob was conceived but she wouldn’t mention that.. That would have been weird.. - .. I’m not surprised people watched you Rose.. you’re figure.. the curves.. it’s just incredible.. you have this extrodinary shape to you.. where-as most of us.. elves that is are pretty much straight up and down..slender but without the bumps and curves.. You’re gorgeous.. never forget that.. as for it being hard to find things to wear.. I guess that’s whats so great about having a tailor.. the clothing you design is going to be all yours.. you wont find another person on the street wearing the same as you ever.. .. she tilted her head when they started to talk about mermaids- .. Some mermaids have those.. ‘lady bits’ as you put it.. depends on the race.. it’s a beautiful place.. I will come here often.. especially being as close as I currently am.. I don’t live far from you.. just a little ways off ..down through the thick of the forest and over the valley proper.. . she kicked back once more.. lifting those lean legs of hers up as she shifted to float on her back there.. her head half out of the water.. her gaze up upon the beautiful blue sky.. not a cloud in sight.. and the sun was just ..so warm.. so comforting.. she was so relaxed.. she wondered to herself if Nautilous had come across her cheeky little note yet.. she heard your yawn there.. and she smiled in response..glad that you agreed to come with her.. to not just remain indoors for the whole day.. but it would be then that she would feel that magical crackle.. as if someone in the area.. someone close by was toying with the art.. before she felt that touch.. like fingers.. caressing up along her bare sides.. her lips parted.. she took a breath.. just a soft quiet one.. she could stop this.. she could draw her legs down and wake young Rose.. soon figuring it must have been her.. she was perhaps a touch surprised.. not in a bad way.. more so.. surprised that Rose tended to explore that side of her.. the concentration alone to perfect such.. was quit remarkable.. and she was so proud that you had managed to summon it.. so she would certainly not interrupt it.. and plus.. it was win win for her.. who would say no t such affectionate attentions.. though when those ghost like touches cupped her breasts she whimpered.. capturing her lower lip with her teeth..allowing those duo coloured eyes of hers to close over.. Oh now this was nice.. very.. very nice-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Well, Nautilous was so utterly cocksure, even when she had gone over there to his house to beg him to release her child from that contract, he had just oozed it and it had grated on her so badly! After all, the last thing she wanted when she was in such a situation, was to find the person on the opposite side of the table to be so confident and sexy. Plus he had put off waves of sex in the room, just overwhelming to her really, like thick smoke there in that little enclosed space. She smiled when she heard that laugh, her voice sweet, mirthful.*”Tha. t’s good though, someone has to keep his ass on the line, he’s got too much going for him as it is, someone needs to shake it up for him a bit. I am glad that it’s you though, you seem awfully sweet so I think that, if anyone is to shake him up, he won’t mind that it’s you!”*She laughed softly, going about in the water quite comfortable really, much like a blond otter really. She had never been afraid of the water in her whole life, she had lived on islands her whole life after all, and her childhood home had a massive loch right against the walls almost and she had spent many years just swimming about in it. She could dive down deep, her strokes were sure and fluid, and she could navigate through thick submerged tree roots and fallen ruins all the same. The waters here were cleared from any real obstructions really, as if Nature decided she wanted to craft a massive outdoor bathtub, hots and colds and everything in between. It was paradise really, there were so many little series of waterfalls there, thick matts of soft springy moss, lots of flat places to lay down and sun when one wanted to. She was simply enjoying the feeling of being weightless right now, letting the hot water soak right on down into her bones, needing it since the last time she had nabbed a hot soak was in Jacobs little flat. She listened when she talked about Nautilous, how she trusted him, despite the little time she was aware of knowing him. She shook her head softly, coming to realize that she rather had a set idea about love, a way of looking at it that was perhaps a little unique.*”You know… I wonder who decided that falling in love had to take a long time, that it had to be something that developed rather than just happens naturally, regardless of the days spent with each other… I felt so bad when I fell in love with Jacob, when I first felt those stirring, felt my heart starting to beat in that special way around him… I didn’t want to complicate his life with my own, nor did I want to complicate my own, needing time to find out if I even wanted to live anymore… It’s funny in a way, but I swear I can almost pinpoint the moment when I realized what it was, when I realized that I was falling for him… I thought to myself, oh God why? I was hurting so much, so raw, losing everything in one night…”*She laughed, shaking her head softly, looking up at that crystal clear blue sky there.*”All I can say is that I feel for Jacob without ever meaning to, even fighting against it really… I tried to run so many times but each time I turned around he was there… I think that… Time doesn’t matter when it comes down to love, or any matter of the heart really, I don’t think it takes any stock in the measurement of such a thing. I think… That the heart wants what it does when it wants it, and doesn’t think about anything else, least of all anything as conventional as the passing of something like that. I think if you try to base your affection, the depth of them in the basis of time, you’re forcing it. And when you force something, it’s usually a pile of crap.”*She knew she wasn’t nearly wise enough to talk about something like that, after all she was only now having emotions after years of having them locked up, and it wasn’t as if she grew up in such a loving environment that she had a whole lot to go off of. Then again, she was a pragmatic Irish lass, and the Irish believed in letting things come and go as they would, taking it all in stride. She was floating on her back, slowly doing little laps really, stretching out her muscles, feeling them all release what ever little knots and kinks had been in them from the trip and everything else. She heard the shift, looking over to see her pull herself out of the water, her pupils dilating almost instantly when she saw what she did. She couldn’t really explain it, but then again when a woman finds another attractive for the first time, the whole event is massively confusing. She just…liked what she saw, she was aroused by it certainly, to the point that she was…growing curious indeed… Sybelle was a lovely ball of soft feminine curves and sweet lines, and those breasts… She wanted to feel her breasts quite badly, but not sure why, or even how to explain the desire in the first place. She blushed a bit, though the change in topic was good, needed even. She blinked softly when she went on about how dark bloodlines are Morbid, that they were…well it sounded as though they were bad… She couldn’t really align the two in her head really, the image of Sybelle and Jacob, being something dark like that… It wasn’t possible, they were both wonderful and sweet, kind to her in a way she didn’t think she had earned. Her brows furrowed a bit, thinking it all over.*”I can’t really align what you are telling me, with the image I have of you, and of Jacob… You are both so kind, how is it that anyone would really…well think you two were of a bloodline you call Morbid… Especially when one looks at where you said you were be… As for saving me the time, I want to learn evlish, so translating the books will give me a better grasp on the language, as well as the writing… There is nothing for learning another language than immersion, don’t you agree? Even so, hearing about it helps too, especially since a persons view on it is not always the same as one finds between the pages of a book… So I will take you up on it, but perhaps not today? It sounds like it’s something that pains you… You and I both have had less than a nice past, and it isn’t exactly something that is fun to drag out of the closet of our mind, and I would hate to ruin our little play date with it… “*Aaaaand there it was, that random question, one that struck closer to her heart than she cared to admit. It was enough to shock her definitely, startling her, sending her under the water for a moment in surprise before she bobbed back up to the top. Damn this blush! She wanted to just keep the blood in her body back under her skin, not popping up like a bloody flash sign! She bit down on her lip hard, wondering just…. How and what to say…*
(22:11:10 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: ”I do… I would like to have as many as I can honestly… I think three to five would be wonderful… I come from a large family, I’ve never really been alone, always surrounded by children growing up… I just… Can’t… My insides don’t work right anymore, and it’s something that happened rather…recently… I’m still coming to terms with it…”*She smiled softly then, reassuring her in a quiet way, letting her know she wasn’t upset or anything, it was still a little raw was all. She laughed softly when her home, her little property was complimented, how it was begging for the sounds of little feet.*”I am very, very happy in my life right now, though a lot of that is due to Jacob…. He makes me happy… Blissfully so… As for being shared with little feet, if Jacob was open to it, I would like to adopt if I can… I want children… I do, I won’t lie, I want them so badly, every little bit of it from the first month of pregnancy until they leave the nest so to speak… Since I really don’t see me ever getting pregnant, then I would be happy just to take in some little ones from the orphanage… “*She heard the whimper as she came back into the water, the way she laughed when she stuttered a bit about Jacob and the um…accidental slip up. She certainly hadn’t expected it to come out, that was for sure! She paused, wondering if she should even admit to knowing Ace, let alone her position with him. This was getting sticky indeed, a bit tricky, a little harder to navigate than she was used to.*”I do love him… It doesn’t matter if you know him or not, he is still your son no matter what Sybelle, and you will care about him in some way regardless. As for me being human like his father, your right, it doesn’t really matter does it? I love him, I want the best for Jacob, and that matters a bit more than what my breeding is…”*She had deftly switched the topic then, to something a bit more fun, a bit more juicy and less painful for either of them to talk about. She asked how Nautilous was in bed, after all he certainly oozed sex, but that didn’t mean he would be good at it. She caught her looking about, making sure they had no peeping toms, no eves droppers as it were. She was actually surprised a bit, the boys were running late really, she was sure that at least Nautious would find them soon… Then again, she didn’t put anything past Jacob, he had a way of delightfully shocking her more often than not. She had faith he would find her soon. She snorted softly before she would start to giggle, a brow raising slightly, listening as she watched that blush.*”Oh bull, really? THAT good?! Well then, color me a bit surprised, then again he did just ooze sex when I met him… He sounds like he knows just how to get you going, and there is nothing better than that in bed honestly, when your partner knows just how to make you sing…”*She was blushing then, remembering her own time with Jacob that night… Good GODDESS what he had done with his fingers… She felt her core clench and flutter just a bit, those cheeks of her just getting all the pinker, the green and gold of her eyes just flashing there. She grinned conspiratively there, winking at her above the water as they whispered to one another.*”I hardly talk to him, but I promise, I won’t tell a soul. I’m good about secrets, I keep them very well. Besides, the last thing we need to do is give that damn peacock more colors to wear, he’s quite cocksure enough as it stands I think, any more and he will need a neckbrace to hold his head up!”*She was floored to hear that Ace had gone to one of the festivals though… that… She couldn’t really see Ace fitting in there… He was seductive, well mannered, impossibly slick really… But he was so violent, and the people there were so kind and open, gentle with her… They just didn’t seem to mesh in her head… Some things were just better not put into thought perhaps, though she knew she would muse it over at a later date most likely, just not today… Besides, she had sweeter things to think about, the day was too lovely to spoil it with confusing thoughts. She laughed outright there at the end but, that blush still on her cheeks, a smile on her lips.*”I didn’t see much nudity, I saw a lot of beautiful clothes and faces and figures though… Everyone was stunningly beautiful, I felt like such a little weed there, everyone just towered over me! Though I wouldn’t say that they are…up and down… Your not… You have beautiful willowy curves, you make me think of a fairy, or in this case, more of a water nymph… Though you are right, my curves certainly make it so that my clothes are always different. You are always welcome to share them with me though, I think you and I are both in the same boat, loving clothes but not having much at the moment. I’m rebuilding mine though, and as I do, you can always pop on over and share mine if you like? I was wondering who had the cabin up the way from mine, you’re my only neighbor for miles and miles in the woods, we have the entire place for our own really. I can see us coming here a lot, for sure, we can make picnics and such out of it… And trade off special days… No offence but… Jacob’s and my first kiss was in the hot springs right near my house and well… Let’s just say that I want to bring him here and… Yeah… um… I am sure you want to do the same with Nautilous so we will set up days when we bring our partners here so we can have the place to ourselves for the day… “*They were comfortable then, laughing, little bits of conversation before she drifted off to sleep, or if not sleep, that blissful land in between. She was unaware of what she was doing, that she was actually using magic, and using it in a very curious way. She was only fantasizing really, a guilt free little day dream, exploring a pair of breasts that took a main stage there in her mind. She heard, yet didn’t hear the whimper there in the pool with her, though deep down she did register it. Those hands would continue to stroke, to cup and tease, to caress… A third would come up between her legs, a gentle pressure along her slit, sliding between those precious pink fold to find her clit. Sybelle was being seduced and poor Rose had no idea she was doing it. This would go on for some time, those teasingly sweet and gentle caresses, all love and compassion, the sort of feminine seduction that only comes between two women. She just had…a keen bit of insight there, into knowing what felt good as a woman to another woman.*
(22:43:10 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He had gone back up to the house in the city, to pick up a few of the things he had missed when they moved over to the cottage in the woods, packing them all up neatly before he would attach them to his horse. It was a big black brute names Deobold, a massive stallion really, and if he were to be honest, it was a war horse. Anyone who came up to him that wasn’t known, would likely get bitten at, if not kicked in the head if possible. He knew the day ran on a bit later than he had intended, but he and Jacob had something of a fun time if he was honest, and he enjoyed the company. He was on his way back to the cabin, ready to have what would now be lunch with his little minx, and to apologize for running on as long as he had. When he got there though, packages under his arm, he saw something pinned to the door. What was this all about now? He reached out with his free hand, pulling the note down off of that door, reading it over with a laugh. That cheeky, brilliant, wonderful little minx of his… What a pain in the ass, and he adored it too, every damn minute of it. He opened the door, setting the boxes there on the side table before pulling off his jacket and hanging it on the hook there by the door. She wanted to play, and he was all sorts of willing to go right along with it, to hunt her down like a fox and take her home triumphant at the end. He would win of course, he was a fantastic tracker really, and when he found her he would take his spoils of the hunt and feast on his prey in all sorts of decadent ways. He went back and leapt right on back in the saddle, turning the stallion around, and set out. She had a certain scent to her, she smelled amazing to him, a way he would never take for granted or get used to… the trick of it was, they were in the woods now… And she smelled like the woods, along with flowers and other sweet things… But she had another scent to her as well, that sweet little bit of sin between her legs that was all her own, a perfume that nothing in nature could replicate. He knew it well, had enjoyed burring himself between her thighs, getting drunk off of the aroma she gave off when she was wet. He would use that to track her, and as the wind shifted and blew, he caught that same smell and began to follow it. He would go on for a ways before he caught a good batch of it near a tree, looking up he caught a flash of lavender… A single strand of her hair then… Aaah, she had gone climbing, but she wasn’t in that tree anymore… He chuckled lowly to himself, circling the tree once, twice, three times before he caught the strongest trail possible, and headed off that way. He soon realized he was on his way towards Jacobs’s cabin, and he couldn’t help but laugh. Oh God… If those two got together, he knew for a fact he would be silver almost over night, knowing the trouble the two of them could get into was paramount.*”Oh hell… I hope you just went for a peek, you little minx… If you found Jacob’s little treasure he has protected there, and worse, if you drug her out, I am soooo going to paddle that sweet little ass…”*He said to himself, chuckling as he shook his head, heading on. He liked Rose, she had spunk and a good bit of character, but she had an undeniable allure about her too… Something that just drew a person in, and he had a feeling that those two together would give him no end of activity, and heaven help the influence they would have on each other… Oh hell, God help Jacob now that he thought about it… Boy might just need a bit of advice if the two did meet up, knowing his little minx like he did, he didn’t doubt for a second that Rose would be at least a little riled up. Sybelle was just the same as Rose, they both had this magnetic attraction about them, each of them such stunners in their own unique ways… Oh Fuck… If they started to play together he would just die he knew it… And he wouldn’t stop it either, if anything, he would become the world’s greatest peeping tom at that point! Oh hell, it must be spring he thought to himself, because he was in a fucking rut! Poor Sybelle would end up breeding before summer came around, he just knew it, not that he minded though. It was with those same little lusty thoughts that he came upon the cabin, seeing Jacob there, tilting his head as he called out to him.*”Is your mother in there then?... I hate to say it, but she’s rather put out with me for leaving her alone for so long, and she decided she is to play a game with me where I am to find her.”*He saw then that Jacob had a note as well, and from the look on his face, something along the same lines as the one he had gotten. Oh he just stared to laugh then, pressing his hand to his face as he shook his head, just busting an absolute gut.*”Oh my God… You have got to be kidding me… Please… Please tell me that you didn’t get a note from Rose saying that you’re off to find her too? If you did… I am afraid that Sybelle and Rose have finally met up, and my dear boy, you and I are in for a merry ride...”*When he got the affirmative there, that he had indeed gotten a similar note, he just kept on chuckling, shaking his head.*”Well, we’re both either going to be very lucky, or very much in trouble when we find them… It depends entirely on what those two are getting up to… Mount up Jacob, you and I must play the hunter then, we have a couple of minxes to track down! Oh… could you do me a favor and grab some food? It’s noon and I didn’t think to grab any of my own, and I am almost positive our women will be hungry. Last thing we want to do is show up empty handed, we’ll be eaten alive if we do, and trust me, we don’t want that!”*He would wait there in the saddle for Jacob to take care of what he needed to take care of, to get the things and such before saddling up himself, a wicked grin on his face a bit.*”You know… I think I know where they are… There’s a large mas of hot springs just up the way, large pools to swim in too… I bed my ass that’s where they are on a hot day like today… If we’re lucky… We might catch them swimming around… I don’t know about you, but I enjoy the sight of a woman playing in the water, even more so if she’s drying out on a rock… It’s spring after all, and when spring comes around, I get into a vicious bad rut like a stag and I catch a flash of white skinned tail and well..”*He grinned and shrugged, he was being honest about it, and if he pegged Jacob right, he was probably in the same boat, only more reserved.*
(23:44:28 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she laughed- I can’t promise that I will succeed in keeping him in line.. but I will certainly try.. .. she swirled those feet of hers around in the pond there.. making all the little ripples form.. she remained high up on that ledge.. sunning herself.. enjoying the warmth she was being showered upon .. how could this day get any better?.. she wasn’t certain it could.. she had such beautiful company.. the breeze was cool yet when it mixed with the warmth of the sun it was just perfect.. the water.. on the edges there.. so hot and yet so cool.. her senses were having a field day .. she drew her knees inward.. her hands coming back down to rest there upon her thighs- ..you know you’re right.. .. she nodded.. this being her response to your talk on love.. on time limits and the way things were just done- .. I guess Id never really thought about it like that before.. who’s to say how long it takes? I like that.. thank you.. .. she smiled quite brightly.. afterall it made perfect sense to her.. and it wasn’t often that things did.. she had been wondering on wether or not it was ‘right’ her falling for Nautilous so quickly.. even though she had been more or less told they had a history.. the feeling was there.. that fluttering in her chest.. and although it felt so foreign at first.. almost painful in its ache.. she was growing to realise it.. to understand it and to want it.. - ..The heart wants what it wants.. and sometimes you can’t change that no matter how hard you try to convince yourself otherwise.. .. she slipped back down into those watery depths.. a soft whimper sounding as she felt embraced once more- .. The Elves in Naggaroth look much like this.. maybe a little less colourful though.. their hair is usually completely white.. they are perfectly pale.. they look like ghosts.. they are built for seduction and combat.. it’s probably why ..well.. you find this figure attractive.. .. she nodded with a smile- .. it’s built that way for a reason.. to lure in.. like a hook with bait.. if I were to have gone to Naggaroth as a child.. I wouldn’t be like I am today.. Id be a lot sharper.. I wouldn’t be here talking with you.. I would have most probably seduced you.. with the intent to either enslave you.. or kill you.. .. she lightly rubbed her lips together- .. I was gifted with a different path though.. one that was mostly love filled.. .. she nodded- .. and for that I’m quite thankful.. or I wouldn’t be where I am.. right now.. .. she began to swim over to you then.. slowly closing the gap as you spoke about children.. her face fell a little when you said your insides didn’t quite gel as well as they were supposed to- .. You can’t?.... she exhaled softly- .. I’m sorry to hear that.. you are completely certain of this?.... she tread water a little there.. coming in closer.. concern evident there upon her features.. along with sympathy.. a little sadness- .. You never know.. anything could happen.. but yes.. there are plenty of children that need the help.. If it weren’t for my parents.. goodness knows where my sister and I would have ended up.... she reached across to place her hand there upon your shoulder.. giving it a light squeeze- .. I still think you should look into it a bit more.. you never know.. bodies.. especially ones that have a little magic running through their veins can do extraordinary things sometimes .... she smiled.. it would be then that the topic of sex came up.. and she would nod profusely- . Oh yes.. That good and then some.. .. she bit into her lower lip.. trying to force that grin away from her face.. she dunked her head down under the water.. surfacing again soon after.. reaching back to slide her fingers back against those lavender locks.. - .. Oh honey.. really.. you need to only say the word and Ill stay away.. of course.. .. she nodded with a smile.. having risen in the water just a little.. just enough for the swell of that sweet supple valley to show.. not all the way.. not entirely but just enough to give her a bit of a peek.. - .. no offence taken what so ever.. .. she reached across to you once more.. the tips of her fingers caressed across your forehead.. to slide a few wayward locks back out of your line of sight- .. I hope he takes good care of you Rose.. .. her fingers traced down the side of your face.. over the curve of your blushing cheek.. down along your jawline.. before she would grip your chin a moment- .. tell me if he ever doesn’t.. and Ill come round and wreak all kinds of havoc on his ass.. .. she winked then playfully.. a lingering look there seemed to take over a moment.. the pair.. just treading water.. close to one another..that striking emerald gaze of yours locked on firm to the sparkling blue and green of hers.. she lightly brushed her thumb just beneath your lower lip before she pulled back.. and kicked up to rest.. to float there upon her back.. silence had fallen once more upon the pair.. just the sounds of the wind rustling through the trees and reeds.. the crashing sounds of waterfalls off to the side.. she exhaled.. she knew she’d have to get out soon.. to go lay out upon one of the flat rocks.. to soak in a bit more of that sun.. but for the moment this was good.. this was.. very good.. those hands though took her by surprise.. the way they reached to cup at her breasts.. to hold their gentle weight.. the fingers toying with the nipples.. those perfectly pink little buds hardened quite quickly.. and she gasped.. she murmured.. her toes curled..she drew those knees of hers inward.. a whimper surfacing.. soon followed by a sweet whispered moan.. her lids closed over.. she had a feeling it was Rose.. a whispered inkling that it was her.. the magical crackling.. being so close.. the third hand between her thighs certainly took her by surprise.. making her breath catch there against the back of her throat.. - .. Oh good god.. ..she whined when those fingers parted those slick wet little lips of hers to find that sensitive little hood.. she was being seduced indeed.. each of those gentle teasing sweet little caresses were doing well to make her whimper and moan.. she’d just about chewed a hole in her lower lip-
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jun 24, 2014 2:01:59 GMT 9.5
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. it had taken a bit longer than he would have originally expected or liked.. he certainly didn’t want to have left her alone for that length of time.. but at the same time.. he was honest with himself.. he had a bit of fun.. just talking with another guy.. that seemed to have similar values in most respects to his.. usually colleagues were a bit uppity and he had very little in common with most.. afterall most doctors liked to go skirt chasing regularly.. even going so far as to go after particular patients.. and that wasn’t him what so ever..hell he felt horrible when he found out he was attracted to Rose..his honour side ached for a while till he more or less.. got Over the idea.. the pair had parted when they did.. Nautilous taking off down the road.. leaving him with that box of lingerie .. of lace and intricate little saucy outfits.. he mounted that horse again and took off back toward home.. his fears were first realised when he approached the property and noticed the torches were lit.. someone had been in the area.. he kicked his heels down into the horses sides to urge it forward with haste.. approaching the house he just about lept from the animal..landing slightly crouched.. taking the garden path with an unnatural speed and agility .. those first few steps before he would come to a screeching halt there near the door.. the wards were still up.. so that had to count for something at least.. he would then notice the butterfly.. floating about the way it did.. the magic kind of.. tugged at him a bit.. it was unusual.. not one he recognised.. its source.. different.. it came to land there upon his lapel.. and then.. poof.. the note appeared.. he blinked.. - .. What on earth?!.... he grasped the note before it fell to the floor.. unfolding it as he glanced down to the handwriting.. his heart settled when he noticed it was from her.. at least she was ok.. he couldn’t help but laugh at the contents of the note.. the cheeky little thing.. his hand rose and he slid it back through his hair.. giving it a bit of a shake.. his attentions lifting then as he noticed Nautilous approaching once more.. he made his way down the steps.. lifting his note up then.. - .. My Mother?.... he blinked.. glancing back over his shoulder- .. no there’s no one here.. like.. at all.... he slid the note down into his pocket- .. Oh yes.. she’s off on a merry adventure somewhere.. and I have the task to find her.. with.. a reward beckoning if I do.. .. he laughed.. a soft blush once more caressing those cheeks of his.. his hand reaching around to rub there against the back of his neck.. it was a bit awkward.. he couldn’t deny that.. he wasn’t used to ..well conversing about.. intimate relations with anyone else.. hell he was only getting used to it himself.. he nodded when you asked of him to get the food.. - .. I know where that is yes.. You go on ahead.. ill get the food and drink.. ill follow soon after.. .. he lingered there upon the door step a moment longer before he went to make his way back indoors.. he had to side step all those boxes.. noticing then the two cups upon the small coffee table..the scents in the house were different.. he could pick up Rose.. in an almost instant.. but the other.. that was new.. pine.. the forest.. and sweet.. he tilted his head.. lingering a moment before he would go to make his way into the kitchen.. gathering up a satchel.. he’d pick up some fruit.. wrapping some sliced bread in a piece of cloth.. some cups..four of those.. a little hard cheese.. some dried meats.. he wouldn’t take everything.. but he did make sure to grab a hold of a couple of bottles of that elven wine he had brought back with him.. he loaded the horses side bags.. sliding the bottles into a bag.. he gathered up a hat.. sliding it down onto his head.. he paused a moment.. thinking further before he stepped back into the house.. gathering up a few towels as well.. if they were swimming it wasprobably an impromptu thing and they weren’t completely prepared.. soon returning to the beat he’d mount up.. grabbing a hold on the reins as he guided it off the property and into the direction of the hot pools off in the distance-
(00:42:26 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She could only laugh with her and gave her a bit of a saucy wink, just more and more comfortable with her as the time went on, opening up and giving Sybelle a look into who she was. A sweet girl with a bit of tart, a rather naughty sense of humor sometimes, other times she was an adorable goofball.*”Well you know, if he ever starts to stray, you could always lure him into bed? If he wants to be a hard ass, just make the better part of him and hard and jump on it! As lovely as you are, I’m sure if you just walked by him naked, he would forget whatever he was planning on doing and following you about like a little puppy! I’d love to have that kind of sway honestly, but Jacob, he has the most spine I have ever seen in a man. I would walk in front of him naked and, bless that golden heart of his, he would grab my robe for me and tell me to take care of myself before kissing my forehead. He is such a sweetheart, but sometimes I wonder if he really is attracted to me, looks wise anyways… Oh Goddess I can’t believe I said that, please, don’t repeat that!!”*She blushed brightly, wishing she had a guard against these little flare ups of foot in mouth. She felt like such a hind end for saying that, after all, he had to have found her attractive… She’d certainly seen evidence of it when she took him in hand and mouth, and then that night after her bath… Certainly it hadn’t been planned but… He had…done her quite the service! He was so sweet and wonderful, and he was shy by nature and who could blame him, especially when he had denied himself that sort of pleasure his whole life? She was just being a troll there, letting her own insecurities about her body come to the fore, to taint her ideas. She had talked about love then, even though she was very new in it herself just like Sybelle was, she had to admit that there just didn’t seem to be a time limit on it. After all, if there was a time limit on falling in love, then who could say there wasn’t one on falling out of it too? Love was love, and though some people fell into it slowly, others swan dove into it. She knew she had, and from what it sounded it, so had Sybelle. After all, it had to be something that happened, if not pretty often, then often enough for there to be sayings coined about it. Things like love at first sight for instance, if it didn’t happen, then such a saying wouldn’t exist. She smiled softly then, glad that what she had said made sense to Sybelle, that she liked it, understood it.*”I knew someone who put it like this, a bit indelicate but true… He said that love is like a fart, if you have to force it, it’s usually shit… You either are, or you aren’t, and I don’t think time really matters otherwise the saying of ‘love at first sight’ really wouldn’t exist would it? I think we use the idea of needing to take time to fall in love for those who feel bad about it, that they use it as an excuse to explain why feelings aren’t there, and might never be. After all, you don’t grow to like something do you? Usually, you either like it right away, or you don’t and you can learn to like it… I think true love is the stuff you feel right away… and everything else is just something we trick ourselves into…”*She heard her get back into the water, a little gratefully really, that body was tempting indeed and she had no idea how to handle it. Being a sex doll, that was something she had NEVER encountered before, the uncertainty of it all. She listened then about her explaining about the Witch Elves, how they were meant to be sexually attractive to everyone… so as to lure people in to either kill or enslave the victims. It made her want to laugh, it made her giggle really, though she kept it a bit on the softer side.*”It certainly helps to know that I’m not losing my mind then… I’ve never found a woman sexually attractive to me before, it’s rather put me on my ass a bit, I’m not sure how to handle it really… And it certainly helps to explain a bit about Jacob too, I’ve yet to meet a man who was so…well…fucking HOT, and yet was completely unaware of it… He really has NO idea how sexy he is, and on top of that, he doesn’t know that it just makes him that much…sexier… The complete unawareness that he is just utterly gorgeous… He’s catnip to me really… He has no idea but I am so utterly wrapped about his little finger, all he has to do is ask me to do something, and I’d do it covered in black lace and stilettos…”*Then she had been asked if she wanted children, her answer that as far as she was aware of, her body couldn’t conceive anymore. One ovaries made it twice as hard, and the ruptured uterus, all that scar tissue… It would have to be a miracle baby, a true one in a million chance if she ever did get pregnant, and then there was the stark fear of miscarrying because of all that damage. She heard the sadness there, felt her come in close, seeing the concern and sympathy on her face. She smiled for her softly, a bit raw on it, but she was…getting better. At least she didn’t break down sobbing, and though she was saddened by it, she had said goodbye to it all and did her best to keep moving forward.*”I am pretty certain yes… I had a lot of damage done to my insides, and the chances are well… one in a million if not more really… It’s alright though… I have heard that from a lot of my friends lately, that not to bet on it being impossible… They are right of course, nothing in this life is really certain after all, you and I are living proof of that aren’t we? But yes, I would like to adopt at some point, later on down the road… I just… I love children… Everything about them, and I think I would be a good mother, I know I have enough love for them at least… Lots and lots of love and understanding and the want for the best for them…”*They had gotten into the juicy bits then, gossiping, taking about their lovers. Well, more about Sybelles lover since she wasn’t sure how to bring up anything about Jacob, especially since it would be rather silly to brag about a few doses of four play and the one night. She caught that grin on her face, giggling herself, tilting her head to the side a bit.*”I wonder if Nautilus would ever tell Jacob anything… the two did spend most of the morning together it seems, and well, men DO talk, just like we do. They just pretend not to!” *She laughed a bit more before that laughter would fade into silence, watching her dunk her head down before coming back up, watching those beautiful breasts bounce and float in the water from the motion, another blush on her cheeks. Well… No point fighting it really, Sybelle knew she was attracted to her, and there was n point in hiding it.*
(00:42:35 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *she laughed outright there at the bit about them splitting up the pool on those special occasions, not wanting to interrupt each other’s little lovers trysts, the passionate rendezvous. She smiled then, shaking her head just a bit there, her eyes twinkling brightly.*”I’ll send you colored crystal on the days I want the pools then, that way I get to practice my magic while making sure the boys never know! As for Jacob, I promise, he is an utter gentleman… All I could say is that I hope his sex drive picks up, but we just became lovers so I am sure it will take him some time to wrap his head about it a bit, and I’ll just sit back and be patient. But I promise, if he ever does something up hurt me, I will tell you and you can go all mama bear on his back end.”*The touch had taken her by surprise, and heaven help her, but she was already so damned randy that she was sparking too easily for her own sense of peace. Then that finger beneath her lip, tugging down that full bottom lip of hers, making the pink flesh part just a bit before… Nothing. She was released as Sybelle kicked up, laying out on her back, floating there. She followed suit, looking up at the sky before she drifted off into a sort of mental twilight. She was unaware of what she was doing, if she knew she would be torn between pride and embarrassment, proud she was using her magic and controlling it, but embarrassed as hell that she was using it in such a way. She just floated there as those watery hands teased and tormented dear little Sybelle, cupping and molding her breasts, plucking and stroking those nipples… The third had slipped between her thighs to stroke at her clit, to bring her pleasure but not enough to make her cum… Rather they just kept her skirting the line of pleasure, enough to torment but not enough to get her off but awfully close, a sweet torment indeed if one looked at it. Then she got too hot, her skin getting a bit too pink really, and she was running hot today as she was. She stretched in the water then, the movement causing the magic to break as soon as her mind came back to reality as it were, all senses of it completely gone. She yawned again, righting herself, bobbing there in the water.*”It’s hoooootttt…. I need to cool off for a bit… Want to join me on the rocks so we can dry out a bit? I think my toes are little raisins now…”*She would make her way towards the edge then, pulling herself up onto one of the rocky outcroppings that lined the pool, choosing the one that had a nice soft matt of thick moss big enough for the both of them, not too hard since they were both so small. She rolled onto her belly then, stifling a gasp as she sudden stab through her breasts, groaning and deciding that she must have done something. She settled down slower, and though the pain was still there, it wasn’t quite as bad. She just shook her head, figuring that she must have hurt herself during the night terror last night, nothing more. The ache faded after a time, and she settled into the warmth there, the cool moss at her front and the sun at her back was heaven. She rested her head on her arms, all those golden locks plastered to her back, almost reaching her ass when wet. She smiled softly to herself, waiting for Sybelle to come beside her before she would talk.*”Thank you for dragging me outside, this has been so much fun Sybelle, from the magic lesson to the swimming… I just wish I had thought to bring us some of those cookies… And some wine… I got hooked on the elvish wine that Garafin has… It tastes like summer, and having an ice cold glass right now sounds like heaven, don’t you think?”
(01:18:03 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *If he would have seen the panic on Jacobs face, he would have told him to ease up a bit and relax, and that there was no way she was going to get hurt. Poor kid, but it was heartwarming to see so much concern, hell he had the same amount for Sybelle. Sadly he missed it, otherwise he would have put him at ease, at least a bit of it. He trusted Sybelle, and if Sybelle was indeed with her, he knew she would be safe, the both of them. He didn’t think much of anyone had a chance between those two. He knew he had taken longer, but he was much of the same mind as Jacob, it was nice to spend some time with a fellow guy. Jacob was a good kid, one he hoped to call his own when he married his mother, brought them all just a bit closer under his wings. He didn’t worry about Sybelle even though he worried for her, he had promised to give her freedom and so he was, and it turned out to be a hell of a lot of fun. He rather liked the idea of being a hunter, on the search for his lavender minx, and oh he would make her pay for it when he found her too. He would savor his reward, making her scream with pleasure long, long before he was done with her. He had taken up with game with gusto, following that unique scent trail of hers, tailing it till he came up to the other cabin. He was rather glad that they were neighbors, it meant that the two girls would always be within walking distance, as well as mother and son. It was perfect really, though Rose had gotten the better property by luck, since it hadn’t been for sale when he had bought the other. He saw Jacob there on the porch, it seemed they weren’t far apart time wise from it, and he had asked his question of him. So then Sybelle wasn’t in the cabin as he had thought, moving on after she had went and stolen the little golden bird, causing him to laugh. Leave it to his love to find all the good things in the area and hoard them up for herself. When he heard that yes, there had been a note, that there was a promise of a reward later. He had just started laughing, honestly, he was having a damn blast and Sybelle would be tinkled pink if she knew it too.*”Oh hell Jacob, at least you got a promise of a reward, you lucky dog! Considering what was inside that little box of hers, just that bra and panty set alone, I bet it’s going to be something fun. I envy you mate, you got one hell of a woman you know, sweet and sexy all in one go, that’s DAMN rare.”*He did catch that blush, grinning even more, tilting his head just a bit as he watched him.*”You know if something I say embarrasses you, you can just tell me to shut up, right?”*He chuckled softly, shaking his head, leaning over the pommel of his saddle before continuing.*” I was raised in a whore house, sex is as natural as breathing to me, and it’s not something to be shy about. It’s the best feeling in the world, being that close to someone, knowing you’re responsible for the pleasure she feels. It should be something enjoyed, often personally, but that’s just me. I will tell you now though, it’s not something to ever be embarrassed about. I’ll try to respect you Jacob, but I do tend to talk a bit… raunchily. It’s just who I am. Just… Think of it this way… We’re built for pleasure, every sense we have knows pleasure, is made to take it all in. From the sound of a breathy moan, to the appreciation of a beautiful woman, down to the feel of soft skin beneath your fingers, the way her lips taste… Think about it. Every sense we have can take in pleasure, it’s something we inherently enjoy, something that is unique to us. It’s perfectly natural, and there is nothing sinful or wrong about the natural state, nothing to be embarrassed about.”*He shot him a wink then, righting up on that saddle, asking him to bring along some food for the girls for him. He nodded, hearing the request for him to head on ahead, to make sure they were right on their little hunch. It wasn’t too hard really, the scent was easier to track in the woods, the smells were stiller here, they didn’t shift about as much as they did in the open. He could pick up Rose’s smell as well now, a different sort of sweet, letting him know that indeed, the two were together. It took about fifteen minutes or so to get through the woods on his horse. He came up on the area a bit behind where the girls were, tethering his horse off there at the edge, making sure he wouldn’t give his presence away. Why? Well who in the Right Fucking MIND would interrupt THAT view?! There the girls were, naked as their name days, sunning there on the moss covered rocks by the water. Sybelle had been swimming indeed, her hair was still wet, clinging to her skin while the water glittered on her skin. Close by was Rose, a bit pinker than his lavender dream, but fucking hell those curves… Sybelle suited his tastes better he had to admit, her elvin form did things to his blood that didn’t bear meantioning, but Rose was a tasty eyeful in her own right. How the hell was Jacob not pounding earth right now to get here when you had THAT waiting for you? Even more so with the promised reward? Hell, if Sybelle had told him that, he would have freaking flown, he would be moving so fast. Jacob still wasn’t there yet, he had a few minutes ride on him after all, and his horse was larger, bigger strides. He skirted the area, keeping to the treelines, stripping off his suspenders, unbuttoning his shirt as he went about in the shadows. He sent a silent apology to Jacob, but he sure as shit wasn’t going to wait for him to come, let him spy on his little blond by himself, he was kidnapping his lavender beauty. He came up behind her then, slipping up in silent feet, seeing that Rose had drifted off to sleep there. He reached out to run his hand along the back of Sybelles calf then, a finger pressed to his lips in a motion for her to remain silent. He would whisper to her then, a brilliantly wicked grin on his face, his chest bared for her eyes alone.*”I found you… Rose is sleeping… Let’s leave her to her nap so her prince can wake her up… I have plans for you my little minx… Let’s go find one of these other pools a bit farther away… You’ll have to be quiet though… If you start screaming in pleasure we’ll get caught and I don’t think you want to be caught with my cock buried balls deep in you with your face pressed down into the moss, do you?”*That grin was still there on his face before his hand slif up to grab her ass firmly, masterfully, giving it a soft slap before he stood, slipping back into the shadows, trusting her to follow him to one of the other places a bit more reserved for a nice, hard fucking.*
(01:40:52 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: ..she laughed- .. Oh you are not losing your mind.. no.... she smiled- .. it’s kind of like when someone wears perfume and it turns everyones heads.. blessing and a curse I’m afraid.. but you my dear.. don’t have that sort of influence over people.. and yet… Here I am..with both my eyes upon you.. quite admiringly so.. .. she shot her a wink.. - .. So you’re saying Jacob is like Nautilous.. but.. without the confidence in his looks mm?.... she couldn’t help but grin and laugh there.. it was such a fun conversation.. just poking and proding each other about our prospective partners..- .. give him time.. I’m sure even Nautilous at a time was just as bashful and innocent.. .. she laughed.. shaking her head at the thought.. Ohh dear.. Nautilous all blushing and innocent.. bashful and hesitant.. Oh it was ridiculous really.. she couldn’t even summon up the image properly it was just so far off base.. she tilted her head when you asked if Nautilous would have told Jacob anything..- .. Ohh.. that’s a good question.. I wonder if he did… .. she pursed her lips together thoughtfully.. - .. knowing him yes.. he probably did.. though if Jacob is as bashful as you say.. I imagine that conversation was a bit one sided and plenty of blushing cheeks.. but yes you are right.. they are just like us.. they chat.. they gossip.. they push for information from one another.. it’s just they go about it a different way.. . she had dunked her head back down under the water.. soaking those lavender locks.. slicking them back on her head with her finger tips.. back behind those sharply pointed ears.. - .. his sex drive is not up to par then?..hmm….. she wiped her fingers across her eyes removing the thin film of water there- .. maybe.. he just needs a guide.. someone to lead him down that merry path.. maybe he does want it as much as you do.. but he is not.. quite confident enough to be so upfront..maybe he is lusting after you whilst he is sleeping at night.. or when he showers in the morning.. but he just doesn’t quite know how to.. well.. take the lead.. .. she had no idea he had been a virgin up until he was with you.. so she was just taking the guess.. because you had said on more than one occasion that he was a proper gentleman.. so maybe he was just shy- .. You don’t come across to me as being.. that shy.. maybe its time for you to shine my dear Rose.. .. it would be then that she would end up flat on her back.. swimming slowly in those warming waters.. those fingers upon her body.. tormenting her.. taunting her.. oh she was just about to melt.. whimpers.. murmurs and deep breathy moans sounding from her.. her precious little heart had lept from her chest.. throbbing so deeply there within its confines.. god it felt so.. so very good.. it was soft and teasing.. just enough to make her squirm.. to make her tremble and quiver.. to make her worry that lower lip of hers with her teeth.. before just like it started.. it ceased so quickly.. hearing your voice startled her and she lost her ability to float.. sinking beneath the water for a moment before she surfaced suddenly.. spluttering a little.. wiping at her eyes.. her breathing a touch deeper than it should have been.. she groaned.. - .. yes.. I think I will.. ..she stilled herself a moment.. her cheeks had flushed so red.. her body was tingling.. her thighs were all but fused together and she was thankful for the water around her in that moment.. that and the fact that she had a bit of distance there between you and her.. she watched as you pulled yourself out.. coming down to lay there upon that flat rock.. she caught herself chewing on the inside of her cheek.. a soft.. almost internal murmur sounding.. her fingers flexed.. before they curled inward.. Oh.. she wanted to touch.. she did.. she couldn’t possibly deny the ache that was growing there.. the earliuer tormenting just made it all the worse.. she exhaled softly.. pushing onward.. getting to that waters edge there before she pulled herself up slowly..dragging the flat planes of her belly against the soft moss.. before she had her knees pressed down on the rock.. it was just big enough for the pair of them.. providing they remained quite close.. she reached out.. slowly laying down upon her belly.. her movements were so very cat like.. smooth and slow.. her breasts pressing against the cool moss making her arch.. before she finally settled to rest.. turning her head to the side.. looking to you there..with a smile- .. the crystal thing sounds like a good idea.. I have a feeling.. you’re going to be a pro at this magic thing.. in no time.. .. she cleared her throat.. letting her gaze linger for a moment longer before she allowed those lids of hers to close over.. not to sleep.. just to.. relax.. she could feel the tingling the warmth from the sunlight was giving her as it caress the line of her back.. and those soft supple curves of her ass.. - .. next time yes?.. .. she whispered- .. next time we will bring some wine.. there will be a next time.. .. she reached her arm across.. sliding it down the length of your back.. to settle there her palm pressed to your lower back .. her fingers lightly drumming there.. before they would pull back..- .. just the two of us... she allowed her head to fall back upon her arms there.. and she exhaled softly.. allowing the silence to fall upon the pair.. she picked up on your breathing.. that soft regular sounds ..knowing you must have fallen asleep .. though the feeling of someones touch there upon her calf made her take in such a sharp breath.. gasping.. she turned her head to look back.. blinking when she caught sight of him there.. his chest bared like that.. taunting her.. making her murmur.. her brows furrowed- .. well that certainly took a while.. .. a grin twitched there against the corners of her lips.. she knew full well he would find her soon enough but it seemed to take a bit longer than she expected- .. your little boys club take a bit longer than you expected?.... she whispered.. she listened to his request.. to go find somewhere quiet for the pair of them lest they get caught in a .. compromising position.. she whimpered at the very thought.. especially with how riled up she already was.. and that hand to her ass just made it worse.. her breath caught..she whined at the slap.. nodding slowly before she drew herself up on all fours. Glancing down to Rose a moment longer before she pulled herself to her feet.. brushing her hands down over the front of her.. before she’d turn and on silent footfalls she’d move to follow him into those shadows.. curious indeed as to just where he hadn’t gotten to.. peering around- .. you’re being awfully sneaky ... she’d utter.. - .. just where are you taking me.. mmm?
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She was just glad that it was expected, that this was rather normal, rather than something alien. She could understand the perfume thing, some people just smelled amazing with certain scents, to the point where everyone thought they smelled fantastic. She could also see how that could be a pain in the ass, because you didn’t know if it was you they liked, or just the way you smelled.*”That must be such a pain in the ass though… To have people attracted to you like that simply because of what you are, less so because of who… Though at least I can say I like you for who you are… though I’m also attracted to you as well, no point in lying about it… I’m just glad someone finds me attractive right back!”*She was laughing softly, sending her a wink right on back, teasing each other about their partners indeed. She had to think about it really, if Jacob was at all like Nautilous.*”Hmm, that’s harder to explain… I think that Nautilous is...too perfect… Jacob is gorgeous, but in a more open, friendly way. You wouldn’t be afraid to talk to him on the street, whereas with Nautilous I don’t see people taking so much as, well, swooning. Besides… If I were to be honest… Jacob is sexier to me with those tattoo’s of his, oh my Goddess, the first time I saw them I just buckled. I couldn’t even move, all I wanted to do was pounce him, to run my fingers all over that gorgeous ink… Hell, all I have to do is THINK about him without a shirt and I lose my mind!”*Which was the truth too, all she had to do was just think about him without a shirt, all those gorgeous muscles and beautiful tattoo’s and she just went all sorts of stupid. She loved him, but she also lusted after him, badly! She… Oh she wanted him so bad that she physically hurt sometimes, to the point that she had to take herself in hand, to try and ease the ache. It hadn’t gotten easier when they had made love, oh no nothing so easy as that, it got WORSE. He had such skilled, masterful fingers, and his cock was something to behold! Oh for the love of… She had to get her mind out of the gutter, really, pretty soon the street was going to charge her rent for it! She was laughing a bit when she thought about her poor Jacob blushing at some of the conversations she was sure would take place between the two men.*”Oh goddess, I can see it too, bless my poor sweet Jacob! I have a feeling that Nautilous is probably quite kinky in speech from what you’ve told me, and he likely won’t pull any punches either, and Jacob will blush so badly at it too.”*Oh there she was blushing again, when it came out that Jacob wasn’t as lusty as she was, and it certainly wasn’t that she blamed him! She had a naturally high sex drive, higher than most honestly, and it certainly wasn’t Jacobs fault that she was like that naturally! Her poor lover, she was his first in everything after all, and she certainly couldn’t expect him to match her right out the gate.*”Well no, it’s not… It’s not that… He is….fantastic… I just have a very, very high sex drive honestly, to the point that if I could, I’d have him at least once a day if I could get away with it. I’m just a bit hesitant to take the lead, but I think your right, because except for once, I have been the one leading. I just don’t want him to feel that it’s something that is going to be forced, or that he isn’t pleasing me because he does… It’s a bit of a pickle that’s all… If he doesn’t come to me soon though, I may just pounce him…”*She giggled a bit then, a sweet yet naughty little smile curling her lips.*”It wouldn’t be the first time, I can admit to that at least, and it won’t be the last either…”*They had started to torment each other then, without actually knowing they were doing it to one another. She had fallen into a light doze, giving her magic the freedom to run as it wanted, and what it wanted was to please the lovely little elf who had shown her so much already. Those watery hands had done well to torment and touch, to tease and stroke, shy yet passionate. They had gotten her quite close or orgasm before Rose herself had gotten too hot, waking herself up there out of that doze, ending the magical foreplay. She had moved over to get out of the water, to cool off in the sun as it were, to relax and dry out a bit. She heard poor Sybelle plunk into the water a bit, falling under as she had earlier, though she had no idea the cause of it. If she was aware of what she had done, she would blush profusely, then most likely go one of two ways. She would apologize about a million times… Or she would finish her off. She knew all too well what it was like to be sexually frustrated, to want and not have, to desire and not receive. She certainly wouldn’t leave her hanging as it was! She had pulled herself out of the water there, tender about her breasts before she found a comfortable position, settling down on that cool soft moss. Sybelle had followed after her in a moment or two, settling down next to her, the two of them as beautiful as the most innocently erotic painting ever. A couple of angels without their wings, pale lovely skin and long legs, delicate forms and long hair. She had thought about the crystal thing, thinking it would a very nice little way to commute between the two in a way only they would know, to keep the boys noses out of it as it were. She trusted Jacob not to peek, but Nautilous, not on your life! She nodded her head, agreeing that yes, they would definitely do this again, just with some better provisions this next time around! She purred there in the back of her throat, a sweet little mewl of pleasure at the touch, wiggling her ass just a bit as she settled in that much more comfortable.*”I promise… For sure… There will be many more times just you and I Sybelle… With picnics and other things… I’ll let you use me as a canvas next time, draw out something pretty for Jacob to find later… We’ll have fun…”*She had drifted off to sleep then, all too comfortable really, relaxed to the nines after the hot swim. The last thought she had was that Jacob had better get there soon, she was far too aroused and she couldn’t exactly take herself in hand with Sybelle right there next to her, and she desperately needed to find release somehow.*
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he had loaded up the supplies then.. the wine.. the food and towels and he had mounted that horse once more.. guiding it around and down through the gardens of her property.. he had caught a glimpse of the direction Nautilous had taken off in so he did much the same.. though amazingly enough he managed to go round in circles a few times before he realised he was going in well.. not quite the wrong direction but close enough to it.. the horse came to the side of the cooler pond there and he would catch sight of what could well have been a lavender haired woman disappearing into the shadows just behind the rocks there.. causing his head to tilt.. pausing a moment.. before he shook his head.. no.. it couldn’t have been.. clearly his imagination.. maybe he’d been out in the sun just a little bit too long.. that train of thought came to an abrubt halt however when he caught sight of her resting so peacefully down upon the moss covered flat rock.. his throat suddenly run quite dry.. he drew the horse around the lake.. before he would move to dismount.. allowing his boots to collide with the grassy soil as quietly as he possibly could.. he peeled off the cardigan.. that certainly wasn’t needed.. not with the sun being quite high there in the sky.. and with the lack of cloud cover he’d heat up in no time.. leaving the beast.. trusting it to remain still there while it drank from the springs.. he made his way over.. every footfall he made got him closer ..and he got more of an eyeful.. the lush gentle pink colouring of her skin.. those curves.. the ones he just ached to touch.. it had been hard enough this morning to leave her there all curled up beneath those blankets.. just watching her.. but now.. with her completely naked.. oh his precious heart seized so fiercely there in his chest .. he slid out of his boots.. leaving them there ..now there were a few ways he could take this.. he could slide up over there with her.. gentle rouse her from her slumber.. he could call out to her from his current position and startle her enough to make her jump to her feet.. Oh there were so many roads he could tread.. but he decided on another.. reaching down to pull the base of that crisp shirt out from its tucked in home.. before he would begin to unbutton all the way down to his middle.. peeling it off his lean muscular frame.. his shoulders rolling.. his arms flexing with the new found freedom.. and those lush inked designs well and truly on display in the sunlight.. he unbuckled that belt of his.. the button.. the zipper soon following as he slid firm cotton fabric along with those shorts down his legs.. letting them all pile up there upon the grassy soil.. now this was different for him.. before he’d met her he would have never even entertained the thought of being so very naked in a public area.. even with no one around..he started to step down into the water.. he almost groaned as it hugged at his ankles.. his knees.. his thighs and then his torso.. oh it was good.. so very good.. very reminiscent of the little pond they had shared their first kiss within.. he dunked down beneath .. surfacing soon after.. only to flick those rich thick locks of his back.. wiping the water from his eyes.. from his lashes before he would move to approach her.. coming up to the rocks there.. he hoisted half of his body out of the water.. just his upper..he leant those firm muscular arms of his upon the ledge for support as he watched her.. she looked so very peaceful in her gentle slumber.. her hair was beginning to dry.. it had curled up considerably..he reached across.. brushing a few fingers across her forehead.. sliding a couple of curls behind her right ear- .. Rose.. .. he whispered.. leaning in just a little closer.. a little further to press his lips to the tip of her nose..- .. Rose.. I need you to wake up for me.. .. his fingers would continue to caress down through her hair…before coming around to trail down along her jawline.. his finger and his thumb would come to rest there just beneath her chin and he’d guide her up just a touch.. just a little.. before his lips would come to press to hers.. lingering there in the hopes that she would be roused from his touches.. from his kiss.. if she did rouse.. he’d whisper against those lips of hers- .. found you.. .. a grin would form there.. showing off those dimples exceptionally well ..- . come with me.. .. nudging her cheek just lightly with the tip of his nose.. his hands would slide down along the lengths of her arms.. circling her wrists.. turning her hands palm upward before his fingers would intertwine with hers and he would guide her down into the water.. though he kept those lips so so close to hers.. he’d never pull away.. not for a mere moment- .. You are so incredibly beautiful.. and undeniably cheeky in your wandering off.. your games..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh she had drifted off quite nicely there on that mossy rock, just enough earthly padding to keep it from being rough on her, like a thick velvet blanket more than anything else. She was completely unaware of Sybelle getting picked up by her beaux, those two wandering off to have what would be, without a doubt, a damn good time. She was a bit envious really, she would enjoy having such an… active sex life really. If anything, the fact she was aroused so quickly with Sybelle had made her feel it quite keenly, pointed out the ache of unsatisfied lust all too clearly for her own liking. She was just starting to dream when Jacob had found his way to where they all were, Sybelle wandering off into the woods while she napped, letting the sun dry her peaches and cream complected skin. Her dream was certainly starting off erotic but that was entirely what she expected really, the setting was where she was now, only Jacob had come up and found her dozing so very much like a cat in the sun. He had come up behind her, his wonderful hands sliding up along her back, teasing her awake before his hand would find its way into her hair. He would massage her scalp just a bit before he had tugged her hair, urging her to settle onto all fours, leaving herself bare and open to him. She was still drowsy a bit with sleep when he entered her so sweetly, a slow seductive thrust, making her whole body shake as she broke out with goose bumps. Oh Goddess but he felt so good, the way he filled her up till she thought she couldn’t take it anymore, spreading her till she was a perfect fit for him. She was whimpering softly in her dream, rocking back against him, her back arched perfectly for him as he met each roll of her hips with a thrust of his own. That sweetness didn’t last too long though, soon enough that free hand of his found her hip, pulling her against him, thrusting deeper into her until she could do nothing but moan and cry out for him. She was feeling…soo good, hot all over, her whole body on fire really, slick and sweet and so utterly wet for him. It was all she could do to not cry his name out over and over again, those thick, deep thrusts making her whole body shake, her tits and ass jiggling with each solid thrust. He fucked her so perfectly, hard and fast, all she could do was gasp there. That was when she would hear him call out her name, feeling his hands in her hair, sliding along her forehead to tuck those errant strands behind her ear. She wasn’t sure if she was dreaming or if he had finally found her, that he was there with her in the flesh so to speak, and not just in her dream. She was starting to wake though, a sweet moan passing her lips as she started to pull herself out of that….very delicious and decadent dream. She came fully to when he lifted her head off of her arms, her eyes fluttering open, revealing those dreamy emerald and topaz colored eyes. They slid right back down when he kissed her, a little whimper forming at the back of her throat, her fingers curling into the moss there beneath her. He broke the kiss far too early for her liking, a little mew of disappointment there, her lips pulling down ever so softly at the corners, wanting more than she got. Her eyes opened, his words… They brought a smile to her face then, loving that smile, and those dimples! She just adored it all, her lips curling up, that smile bright and happy there on her face.*”Mmmm, yes you did!”*She tilted her head when he told her to come with him, not a request, but like a… command almost.. Oh she almost melted, leaning into that caress of his, loving that little gentle gesture he did with his nose like that. Still, he wasn’t off the hook just yet, at least not verbally..*”Mmmm I’d rather just come for you…”*She felt his hands slide down her then uncrossed arms, her upper body resting on her elbows as she got a look at him… Oh fuck… Oh god yes… He was naked… Beautifully, utterly, heart stoppingly naked in that water… The sun was still high in the sky too, there wasn’t a single bit of him hidden from her, and for the first time really, she got to clearly see that beautiful body of his, and she just whined. He was so utterly gorgeous, Hanali help her, she was already so wet and this wasn’t helping things at ALL. She slid into the water with him, her fingers curled in, linked with his as she settled back into that warm milky depths. She was biting on the inside of her cheek there, the way he was keeping his lips so close to hers, just an inch between them, so easy to lean in and steal a kiss but she held back. She sighed softly, floating there in front of him there, treading the water so softly it was unnoticeable. Her voice rose just a bit, a clear sign she was aroused, wanting him so badly it was aching.*”Mmmm In my defense, I didn’t plan to… Wander off that was… But you weren’t here this morning Jacob, and I thought that it might be time for you to chase me just a bit… Though now that you have found me…”*She would lean in then, her fingers giving his the softest squeeze, those eyes looking up in his own green blue beauties.*”Should I tell you your reward… Or should I just give it to you?... Or would you rather…. Just take what you came here to find?....” *Those fingers would tighten about his own for only a moment, a loving squeeze before she would slide her hands free if she was allowed. Maybe Sybelle was right… Maybe he just needed to know she wanted him, gave him the green light so to speak, to tell him that she needed him to love her until she was utterly senseless? If her hands were allowed to slip free, her fingers would slide up along his thighs, to tease up to caress that wonderful Adonis V of his, slowly moving in before she would cup that glorious cup in her hands, needing both because of his size and her hands were small and delicate.*”I missed you Jacob… I want you… You know that, don’t you?... “*She crooned so sweetly, such longing there desire evident in ever little note of her voice.*”You’re so beautiful, so sexy, so arousing… Everything about you just…makes my blood race in my veins, makes me so hot…” *she whimpered softly, her fingers curling in around that delicious cock of his, knowing all too well the taste of him on her tongue, filling her, drowning her on all the cum he would feed her.*” I want you so very, very badly… Fully dressed you’re the most handsome man I have ever seen, but naked like you are now… Where I can see every wonderful line of your body, those arousing tattoos all down your arms and along your back…You drive me mad… absolutely mad with want… It’s impossible not to now… To know how you feel inside me… Oh I am so very, very lost to you Jacob, I can’t help myself… I want to feel you buried so deep in me that you’ll never leave again…”
(05:09:56 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *It had been all too easy to sneak up on the girls really, this area was densely wooded, plenty of shadows to hide in. As long as he remained quiet, not too hard for him, he shouldn’t have a single issue getting to them without letting either one of them know of his presence. He knew he was playing a game, but it was a fun one really, and one he couldn’t pass up! She had started it after all, leaving him such a cheeky little note, telling him to come find her. Of course the meeting had run on a bit longer with Jacob, but they enjoyed each others conversation, both of them were intelligent if in different areas. They also had those packages to pick up at DeCharters, not to mention delivering them back home and all that jazz, so naturally it took a bit longer. Plus it had been a rather important conversation to have, it did concern her after all, even if she didn’t know about it. He wished he had gotten here earlier though, to watch those two little nymphets in the water, probably splashing around and who knew what other little shows he had missed out on. He had come up behind her, running his hand up her calf, catching her gasp there before she would smile, looking back at him and responding so damn cheekily it took all he had in him not to laugh.*”Mmmm, I was talking to your son, arranging a few things with him and picking you up your presents, though if you’re going to be so cheeky my little minx, I won’t give them to you. Now, if we don’t get a move on Little Miss Lavender, your son is going to see you buck fucking naked, and I don’t think that’s the first image you want him to have now is it?”*He did chuckle then, softly, making sure he didn’t wake up the pretty blond there beside them. He had moved back into those shadows then, knowing she would follow him, utterly sure of it. He knew she was wet, soaking really, and it had nothing to do with the water. He could smell the arousal on her as soon as he palmed her ass, that sweet scent of her sex just drifting on the wind to his nose, giving him such a hard hit of lust it was all he could do not to groan. What had he missed out on then, that she was so damn sweet and slick? He felt like a child who got to the birthday party too late, missing out on the cake everyone was talking about, being denied what was sure to be such a sweet treat. He knew too he was fueling it on, the way he slapped her ass, hearing that sweet, tempting little whine of hers. When she followed him in deeper, he came up behind her, looping behind that lovely little body of hers to rest his hand over her throat. He caressed that lovely column there, his fingers tracing over the sweet little lines of her tendons, feeling her pulse there beneath his fingertips… Before they curled in and applied just a bit of pressure, not cutting off air or blood, but asserting his dominance over her.*”That is for me to know, and for you to find out now, isn’t it my little minx… Your note was so very, very cheeky, I loved it… I think I will reward you for the adventure you gave me today, letting me hunt down my favorite prey, leaving almost no trail so I had to work for it… I just adored it…”*His free hand came around the front, to tease along that sweet little tummy of hers, to glide lower to slide his fingers into that sweet slit, finding it as wet as he thought it would be. It made him chuckle there, his lips close to her ear, his breath fanning hot over the tip of her ear.*”Oh my…. What’s this now my little minx?... You’re soaking wet and I haven’t even started… Did our sweet little Rose play with you a bit hmm?”*He began to work his fingers slowly over that sensitive little bud, teasing and stroking the sex slick button, teasing it to make it swell and stiffen for him. Oh he knew she was aroused, her clit was already half hard for him, dewy wet and sweet. He wasn’t sure what he had missed out on, but what ever it was, it had gotten his little lilac lover quite aroused indeed.*” She is a lovely bit of female isn’t she though? I have a feeling our young Jacob should be coming around any minute to see her lying out so naked and pretty on that rock… I am thinking hmm... Should we go far enough away where we don’t see them…But close enough to hear, hmm? Or do you want to watch that lovely blond get pounded? Jacobs quite fit after all, I am sure he will give her quite the good time, probably set those full tits of hers just bouncing away… Making her scream his name… She has such a lovely singing voice, I bet her moans are just… ambrosia…ecstasy…”*Those fingers would leave her clit then, to slide farther back, teasing at her entrance, gathering up that delicious nectar on his fingers, letting it coat them before he would slide not one, but both fingers inside her in one go. Normally he would take it slower, get her sweet and wet for him, a wriggling little ball of want but she was already half way there. He curled his fingers just slightly, arching them up into the roof of her honeyed walls, to find that G spot before he would rock his fingers back and forth, curling them in as if calling her orgasm forward with those skilled digits. He rocked his palm over her pussy there, keeping the pressure up on her clit, rocking it back and forth in a circular motion as he worked inside her.*”They can’t compare to you though… When you scream my name it’s just… mmmm… Heaven… I wonder then, should we show that sweet, innocent young couple over there what sex is supposed to sound like? Or should I press your face down into the moss, that lovely ass of yours up in the air, and fuck you raw?... *He chuckled richly there, his tongue darting out to trace along the shell of her ear, dipping into all those sweet little crevices before he would take the tip between his teeth, tugging it gently with his teeth, flicking it with his tongue.* “I can’t think of anything else other than making love to you Sybelle, so I leave the options open to you, I am going to make you cum for me regardless… Of course, we could do all of the above too…The only thing that is going to change is the area… So what do you want baby? Do you want to watch your pretty blond get pounded? Thinking about how those tits would feel in your hands? How she would taste in that sweet spot between her thighs? Or would you prefer to just hear her screaming your son’s name? I am sure she will too, we’re all in a rut this spring after all, and as far as they know, we’re quite gone… Or of course, we can do deeper in these pools here, find a nice little spot… and I can fuck you slow and sweet, torture you with my cock, make you beg for it before I finally slam it into you, making your ass sting with it? So many, many options, isn’t there?”
(07:22:05 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..his fingers remained closed over hers as he guided her down into that heated water.. his forehead all but touching against hers.. they were so very.. very close.. he kept his eyes upon hers.. drinking in that vibrant emerald green.. Oh how he adored it.. he could just stare into those pools for hours.. - .. I know.. .. he exhaled softly responding to her saying he wasn’t there when she woke- .. It was a rather.. impromptu meeting.. I wasn’t expecting it to come up so quickly..I had sent Nautilous word the night before.. asking about my Mother.. he replied first thing the next morning.. asked if I wanted to meet up.. to discuss what he knew.. I certainly did not expect to be gone from you near that long.... he lifted his chin to press his lips to her forehead.. as her lids tumbled closed he did the same for her eyes.. a kiss to the left.. and then the right..- .. I picked up your.. parcel from DeCharters.. .. he pressed his lips to the bridge of her nose there- .. and.. I couldn’t help myself.. so do forgive me.. but I took a .. peek.. at what you had designed.. what you had made.. and my dear.. .. the corners of his lips twitched and he laughed so softly.. a little bit teasingly- .. my my.. are you trying to put me in an early grave?.... his lips found her softly blushing cheeks.. a kiss to the left.. then to the right- ..You’l stop a young mans heart turning up in those little lacy numbers.. .. he lingered there just close to her lips..breathing in her scent.. her breath..the sounds of her voice.. her pitch.. her murmurs all of it.. just allowing it all to utterly intoxicate him- .. I’m afraid.. .. he whispered so softly.. almost inaudibly there as he was.. leading her deeper into those waters.. crossing the lake.. he was managing to swim there backwards.. even with his hands upon her.. he wanted to find that sweet spot.. where the water was neither hot.. not cold.. and that ledge looked like it would be ever so helpful.. he suddenly closed that gap between them.. snagging her lower lip with his teeth.. tugging lightly upon it- ..Ive become obsessed with you ..my little tiny dancer….. his tongue would lift and slide along just within her upper lip- Addicted to you..You are everything.. I have ever wanted.. or needed.. .. he murmured.. his lips closing over hers.. to draw a kiss from her.. his tongue dipping into the depths of her heated mouth- .. Everything I have dreamed of.. You’re everything.. .. his lips closed over hers once more.. his hands sliding down the lengths of her arms.. finding that slim waistline of hers.. pulling her in closer till her body was flush.. pressed against his.. she would have been able to feel that hardness pressed against the feminine rise of her belly..- .. I live and breathe you.. .. his lips crushed against hers once more though this time quite a bit harder.. with a little more force behind them.. his tongue diving deeply.. mingling along side hers.. taking it captive.. drawing it into his mouth to suckle it.. to nip and bite at it..he felt her hands wandering down his sides.. giving her the ability to feel that muscular tone.. that lean stomach.. before she suddenly just took his cock in between her small smooth hands.. he groaned.. the kiss breaking for the moment though her remained so close.. his breath washing down over her cheeks.. her chin..- .. Good god Rose.. .. he hissed through his now gritted down teeth.. he hadn’t realised just how much he missed her hands upon him.. how much he desired that touch.. her kiss.. the taste of her.. that scent.. all of it.. that sweet hot little package that he had the pleasure of calling his..he dragged his teeth a little.. the hand that was upon her hip slid down the length of one of her arms.. to wrap around that wrist of hers.. holding her hand there as he began to rock against it.. - …Oh yes.. the reward.. I’d almost forgotten.. .. he swallowed.. the hand that was still upon her opposite hip slid around to gain a firm grip on that firm ripe ass of hers.. his fingers curling inward turning into a deeper.. mildly painful hold..- .. how about you hold onto that one…that reward.. for the moment.. and surprise me with it.. later on this evening.. yes?..for I fear.. .. his head tilted.. those eyes of his had grown perhaps a touch hazy.. as if lust had rooted itself deeply within the usual vibrant colouring- . this.. right now.. is not going to even come close to scratching the itch that you have .. you’re quite.. insatiable afterall.. and I can’t have my girl wanting.. what kind of a suitor would I be.. if I did?.... he shot her a wink then before he guided her head to the side.. his lips found the curve of her jawline.. trailing along the curve of it.. the length of it before they came to settle there just beneath her ear..he’d suddenly bite her ear lobe.. not enough to make her bleed.. but enough to startle her- .. I’m going to give you what we both need Rose.. .. he whispered so close.. every word vibrating deeply down to the very core of her being- .. We’re going to fuck as long as it takes to dull the ache that’s surfaced from that insatiable little itch you seem to have.. conjured up all on your own.. .. his lips trailed down her neck.. nipping every so often.. tugging upon that sweet water soaked skin.. - do you have a problem with that?.... he whispered against her shoulder.. before he sunk his teeth down into that sweet supple flesh.. biting down that little bit harder than he would have normally.. his hands shifted.. releasing her wrist and that plump little ass he so adored.. to get a grip upon her hips.. he suddenly lifted her from the water as he turned.. and he planted her upon that stone ledge.. inching her till she was perched upon its edge.. his eyes looked up to her there.. watching the water trickling down over her bare naked frame.. over those well rounded breasts.. the way her waistline sucked inward.. those hips he so adored.. he brushed his cheek against the inside of her knee before he began to trail the tip of his tongue up along the inside of her thigh.. his hands lifted from the water.. to gain a hold upon her hips.. his fingers fanning out to grip onto the upper portion of her ass.. she was the only thing stopping him from sinking down into the water.. he nipped and nibbled against her upper inner thigh.. dragging his tongue till he reached that sweet smelling apex.. his fingers pulled in that little bit tighter.. and the very tip of that tongue parted those already slick wet lips of hers she he just about groaned from the scent of that honeyed sex alone.. the taste.. oh good god.. she was incredible-
(07:59:52 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: Nautilous .. she had drawn herself up from her spot there.. comfortable and warm upon that lush patch of moss.. and she certainly didn’t mind laying next to that little beauty now did she?.. Rose was undeniably gorgeous.. all those sweet curves just begging to be played with.. but she behaved herself.. mostly.. she stepped up and cautiously disappeared into the surrounding shadow there.. keeping those tiny feet of hers silent so as not to wake anyone.. or rouse any kind of glances.. she still felt that tingling there upon her ass cheek.. he had managed to make the otherwise perfectly pale flesh a little redder with his sudden spanking.. it had just made her core ache all the more.. such a simple little action and she was just trembling.. he startled her when he suddenly came up behind her.. seemingly out of no where.. his body pressing against her back.. his arm reaching.. his fingers finding her throat..she gasped audibly as her breath hitched there in her throat and she stilled.. pausing .. stopping completely there.. stiffening just a touch.. she felt those fingers curling inward.. applying just enough pressure to make her eyes tumbled closed.. to make her whimper.. she heard his voice.. that deep.. velvet.. chocolate tone.. it made her shoulders sink.. her toes curl.. her precious little heart seize- .. yes.. .. she swallowed- .. of course.. .. her response being to his little quip about it being for him to know and for her to find out.. she knew full well her note was a little bit on the cheeky side.. she’d done that on purpose .. in hopes of getting a reaction out of him.. and it appeared it worked..- .. I woke and my play mate wasn’t there.. .. she whined softly- .. whats a girl to do.. when she’s left to her own devices?..I’m glad you enjoyed your little.. adventure.. I had hoped you would.. .. she sucked her belly inward when his fingers reached around to tickle across it.. gliding down lower.. lower.. before he parted those sweet slick little lips of hers.. she moaned softly.. her body stiffened once again.. his voice so close to her ear was making her tremble.. he would have had to have felt her quivering against him- .. mmm.... she murmured- .. yes.. and no. .. her lips parted wider when he began to toy against that sensitive little bud of hers.. she whimpered.. those thighs of hers drew inward.. squeezing the life out of his fingers.. of his hand.. locking it there..- .. it was so hard.. ..she whispered softly.. feeling the blush creep along her cheeks there..- .. not to touch her.. I wanted to.. .. she lifted up onto her toes as he began to circle that clit.. tormenting her.. making her whimper and moan- .. those deadly curves of hers.. Oh. Goodness.. I .. she whined.. biting down into her lower lip a moment there when he began to circle that entrance of hers.. teasing her with the idea of dipping those fingers inside.. Oh how she wanted that so so badly- .. she surprised me.. . she chewed on the inside of her cheek then- .. she teased me.. with a little.. magic.. I don’t even know if she realised she was doing it.. .. she whined.. bucking back against him when he suddenly slid two fingers up into her.. giving her no warning.. nothing.. it made her groan.. - .. she is lovely yes.. you’re right.. .. she swallowed.. listening to him speaking about Jacob.. asking her what it is she wanted most.. did she want to listen?.. or did she want to watch?.. Oh the decisions.. how could one possibly decide when given those two options.. so sweet.. so very.. very naughty.. she whined.. rubbing her knees together lightly.. though she almost cried out when he curled those fingers inside her..finding that sweet spot.. Ohh he knew what he was doing to her.. he was playing her like a violin.. he knew exactly what to do to make her melt.. to make her beg.. to make her just quiver and shake.. her breath was starting to pick up then.. her chest rising and falling that little bit quicker.. he would have been able to feel her quickened pulse against his finger tips.. - .. I could never.. decide.. Oh good God Nautilous!.. .. she whined.. feeling his tongue sliding along her ear.. before he took that ultra sensitive tip between his teeth.. tugging against it.. flicking it.. she shuddered.. her eyes rolled back.. - .. everything.. I want.. .. she cried out.. her body shaking against him.. her legs trembling.. her knees were almost buckling - . everything.. I need you.. .. she whined.. rocking her head back upon his shoulder there.. her breath hitching against the back of her throat.. she was having terrible trouble controlling it.. it didn’t seem to matter how hard she tried to take a deep breath.. she just couldn’t.. nothing was working.. his continual assault on her ended with his desired result.. she cried out.. the inability to hold it in any longer.. her head rocked forward as she bucked back against him.. the climax rippling through her petite little frame.. she jerked and shuddered.. those inner walls clenched the living fuck out of his fingers.. - .. I want you.. I .. she groaned.. her speech was broken.. her voice and pitch was a little shakey- .. surprise me..
(08:47:49 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She honestly didn’t mind too much that she had awoken when he was gone, after all she had not woke up alone but rather with company, and she had been kept busy since that moment. He had also explained it all so beautifully there in the letters, and left behind Nautilous’s as well, trusting her with his personal messages. The quill thing had taken her a moment longer to see, to realize what it was, but that had rather sealed the deal for her. It had done wonderfully to sooth her there, knowing she could tell every move he made in the town, letting her know he was safe and active. She nodded her head softly, feeling that sweet kiss to her forehead, those sweet kisses to the lids of her eyes that just melted her.*”Oh Jacob… That is so sweet, you could get away with murder, kissing me like this…”*She would let him get away with just about anything really, he could be so sweet and loving like this, it just made her soften like butter in the sun against him. She paused, so then she was right with that little quill gps of his, that he had indeed gotten her package for her… Though she had not expected him to peek at it! She blushed hotly, those were meant to be surprises, and some of those were definitely made in mind to seduce. She raised her lids, looking up at him there, her lips compressed into a fine line, as if she were upset. What it was, was her trying not to break out in a smile, to give it all away. She wondered, just which little number he had looked at, which one had taken his attention.*”Jacob Anikin, my beloved suitor, my love… Shame on you! Really now, a ladies underpinnings are a private thing, something that she wears for herself and then, perhaps, shares them with her lover… If he is lucky enough to see them, that is…”*She couldn’t keep that straight face though, her lips started to twitch a bit at the corners, fluttering there before she smiled up at him. Oh he was so bad, but she also had to admit that she was utterly thrilled, loving the fact that he had been curious enough to take a peek at her things. She tilted her head just a bit, watching him, loving every little word he said about it all.*”Though I promise I am not trying to put you in an early grave, rather something a bit more sweeter… To put you in my bed… I would wear any number of those lacy little numbers of mine if it would tempt you to me Jacob…”*She followed his lead, letting him lead, to lull her into such a sweet state of contentment with his words. She heard that bit, about him being afraid, it made her hands cling to his just that much tighter. She would never let anything happen to him, not ever, she adored him, loved him, was utterly consumed by everything he was. She followed him easily through the water, her legs kicking easily there, weightless as a leaf in that sweet element. She could feel the temperatures changing, the eddies and swirls there were as obvious to her as lines on a paper. She was wondering what he was aiming at, where he wanted to take her to, though she didn’t get much farther along with that thought when he suddenly pulled her in, her body rapidly pulled flush against his, her full breasts pressed against his chest causing her the sweetest sort of pain that made her whimper there. His teeth caught her full lower lip, tugging on it so sweetly, making her whimper as she felt her whole body flex, pooling that sudden flare of heat right between her legs. Oh Goddess… Oh he was seducing her with his words, each little syalble was a stroke to her, making every fiber tense and release and thousand times over. He was a morphine drip, a psychedelic high, a free pass to heaven…*”Oh my God Jacob yes… I am so enthralled to you, I am yours entirely, forever your little dancer… “*She wanted to cry, oh it was so good, so sweet… That tongue dancing over the top of her lip, to stroke and tease it, all she wanted to do was take that sweet little velvet torment between her lips, to suckle it until he was as drugged as she was. He pressed his lips over hers, kissing her, his tongue parting her lips to dive down into the taste of her, that sweet crispness that seemed to embody spring. She whimpered again, a soft, sweet little moan as she curled into him, wanting to be as close as she could to him. When he broke that kiss, those sweet words just drugging her all the more, oh she wanted to cry, her heart was just swelling so tightly in her chest there, surely he could see the outline of it there between her breasts. God how could she ever let him go, when she loved him so much she could swear he gave her the very breath in her lungs. Her voice was a shaky whisper, her heart right there in every little word, every precious sound.*”I love you Jacob… For every moment of my life and into eternity, I love you…”*Then it shifted ever so slightly, he pulled her in until there was no space between them at all, her body all to aware of that thick hardness there against her belly, stealing her breath. Oh… Oh yes… Yes, please, oh please… She wanted nothing more than to lift her legs and wrap them about his strong hips, to send that sweet scalding length against her core, to sink herself onto it until she couldn’t take anymore. He hadn’t even touched her and she was so damn high on it already, just his words along with those few kisses, oh they were killing her. When he kissed her again, that pressure, almost enough to bruise her sweet pink lips made her eyes close, rolling up in her head as she whimpered deeply. Oh FUCK, she had never, ever had this before… This… This was just… Oh god… She was high on the sweetness and drunk on the dominance there, the mastery he was showing her, and FUCK if she didn’t revel in it. She parted instantly beneath his tongue, her own draling along his own, to dance, to spar with it as they drunk from each other. It was suddenly pulled into his mouth, suckling on it, making her nipples just ache so sweetly there against his chest, wanting that attention for their own. She had to touch him, oh god, if she didn’t she was going to go mad. She felt every hard plane of his ribs, the tapering of his waist before those slick thighs and hips, dipping in to trace along that V, letting her nails lightly rake his skin before she cradled his cock. She was gentle and sweet with it, worshiping it as she whimpered there against him, her sweet little hands stroking him sweetly. He broke the kiss then, her name sounded sweeter than any prayer from his lips… She hadn’t expected him to take her wrist there, to hold it as he bucked against her hand, her whole body spasmed there as she swore to god she just had a small, personal little orgasm from that alone.
(08:47:59 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: That was just… Oh… Oh that was the hottest thing EVER… Her fingers curled in tighter there, her toes curling in the water tightly, her thighs fused together as if they were cemented to one another. She asked him about his reward, when he would want to take it, for she was sure he would utterly adore it when he chose to have her bestow it on him… His words, about almost having forgotten about it make her grit her teeth, she knew he was tormenting her, sliding that hand about her little waist to grip her ass. She couldn’t breathe right, her heart was skipping and stuttering there in her chest until she thought she was going to go into cardiac arrest, and still he didn’t stop. Those fingers of his curled in, to get such a strong grip on that full plump flesh, making her gasp and moan long and low, swaying into him, her hips bucking against him even there in the water.*”OhmiGod Jacob… You… Oh god you don’t even know what you’re doing to me right now… I’ll do anything you want me to do, I am nothing but your ardent, fevered little love slave… “*He had no idea… there was no way he could know what a kinky little deviant she was in bed, yet here he was, giving her just what she wanted without even knowing it. Oh he was going to drive her absolutely INSANE! She begged for it really, because this was the best sort of insanity, one she never wanted to be cured of. She groaned and whimpered, nodding her head guiltily, that full lip pulled in to be nibbled on.*”Yes… Yes I am… I can’t help it… I love the way you make me feel, I want it all the time, every single day I dream about you sinking into me until I can’t take it anymore… I want to be broken and remade by your loving, to suffer every sweet entrance and exit of your cock, to be nothing more than pure pleasure…”*her breath hitched so hard there, stuttering, stalling out in her throat as he kissed along her jaw, that melodious voice of his so close to her ear, to torment her with his words. Oh god she broke down, whimpered there, every part of her body was just on fire from wanting him. Her breasts hurt so much, her nippes were tight and hard, needing, demanding release… Her core was hotter than the sun she could swear she was heating the water, the way it pulsed away like mad as if it were a flock of butterflies just made her cry. She bucked against him, though his words… Oh… Oh fucking hell… Oh sweet merciful Hanali! Oh… Oh YES! Each little nip made her whimper and yelp in pleasure, tilting her head back, giving him all the range he could possibly want from her. Her voice was breathless, a quavering little whine.*”Yes…Oh yes please… Please please please… Help me get rid of this ache my lover, my love, my solider please… Please… Oh….”*When he bit down into her neck, she lost it, those fingers on his cock gripped it with a vice like tightness as she keened sharply, cumming viciously there for him, rocking hard against him.*”OhmyGOD Jacob Fuck!!!”*She just about fainted there, crying softly, her whole body shaking there, almost sinking under the water when she came so hard, loosing her grip on more than just her mind. She was shifted, turned, perched on that sweet little edge here. She looked so wanton and sweet, a little water nymph with her hair plastered against her skin like golden lace, her breasts heaving and full, begging for attention. Oh she loved it…Oh she adored it! She was so completely lost there, watching him as he watched her, the way her thighs just trembled beneath his touch. What was this breathing thing again? It was important, but she had forgotten how to do it, or at least do it properly. She reached out to bury her hair in that thick, slightly curled hair of his, gripping those inky black locks.She tugged his hair softly, lovingly, scraping her nails along his scalp temptingly.*”I love you Jacob… Please… please make me cum again… make me scream your name… Let me watch you between my legs, loose myself in the beauty of your face, the love in your eyes…”*And he did, the way he slowly slid his hands up her thighs, to grip onto the upper swells of her ass, just over the little dimples there. She whimpered, she moaned, she cried out his name in broken little mewls of pleasure, sweet keening as he nibble and nipped his way up to her core. Oh the temptation, the torture of it all, oh it had her head swimming, he took his own sweet time about it, making sure she was just a ball of tension, waiting for that sweet tongue of his. When he did finally give it to her, sliding just the tip of his tongue between her orgasm slick lips, making her squeal sharply, her thighs clamping down tightly about his head, her fingers griping that gorgeous hair of his tightly.*”OHFUCKINGGODYES! I want… Please…want yes… yes…”*She arched, rocked into his tongue, her eyes sliding closed as her head rolled back on her shoulders. She was lost, letting herself just drown in the moment, loosing herself entirely to him.*
(09:58:04 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh he was playing with her, teasing her, tormenting her really as he lured her out into the woods, away from that sweet pool where she had been laying besides. He knew something had been going on, he had come in at that little caress there after all, watching her run her perfectly pale little fingers down Rose’s slightly more colored skin, to rest atop her ass. Oh he could tell, and he wanted to play that up, to treat her as it were. It might seem a little tormenting at first, a little teasing, but the more he riled her up the better time she was going t have. Besides, as much as it turned her on, it turned him on too. He enjoyed a good bit of voyeurism, both in being watched, and watching. He knew what Rose was in bed, he had certainly spied on her more than once, and Jacob was blessed in his partner. Then again, so was he! He knew he was a lucky man indeed, and he loved her, adored her really. If she wanted to play with Rose, he would never stand in her way, hell he encouraged her to enjoy the other side of her nature that he couldn’t satisfy. No matter how amazing the lover, if a woman is interested in other women as well as men, there was nothing he could do that would satisfy that desire and need. He wished her joy of her adventures there, more than willing to assister if needed, to bring her to pleasure if Rose was unable to. He had slipped off to the side in those shadows, silent on those booted feet, letting her pass him up a bit so he could come up behind her, to press his hand about her threat. He caught that tremble there, the way she stopped, stiffened. She would get used to it, though he took a little bit of a mental note, to warn her first. Last thing he wanted to do was ruin her golden little glow with anything. He was teasing her about that note, telling her that rather than be upset about it, he had adored it… Almost encouraging her really, he would love to chase her about, it gave him such a thrill to hunt her, his precious little prey.*”I did love it, and I encourage you to do that as often as you want, so long as you promise to give me my treat when I find you again… I enjoy the hunt, and your such a rare and specious prize that it’s like hunting a pure white stag, all I want to do is pierce you with my cock and bring you down till you’re nothing more than a quivering mass of satisfaction… I will find you each time you know, no matter how well you hide, and I will thoroughly savagely, masterfully Fuck you until you can’t remember your own name…”*It was a promise and a sweet, decadent, sexy little threat there. He was touching her in all the right places he knew, she was just quaking in his arms, against his chest there where he held her. She was perfect, ideal really, how in the world could anyone else ever compare? A million years could pass and she would be the only prey he ever wanted to take down, the only one he would ever want to hunt, to claim as his own. He chuckled deeply, sliding his hand between her sweet pussy folds, to tease at her flesh there to make her moan. When she told him that she didn’t touch her, that she wanted to but didn’t.*”Awww, my poor sweet little pet, you must be wound so…very tightly right now… No wonder your sweet little pearl is already half exposed for me, you wanted her so badly, but you were good and didn’t touch… Fantastic things come to those who wait though you know, I am sure that she wants you just as badly, and she will give into you. No one can resist you, you’re just so sweetly sexy, like a kinky little angel… She will cave in I promise, and I can imagine it now, all the things you will teach her… “*He was a bit surprised about the magic bit, that she had teased his dear little lavender darling, not even aware of it. Oh now THAT was what had happened?! Oh he would have loved to have seen that one! Next time perhaps… Maybe… He sunk those two fingers into her then, crooking them just so, seeking out that sweet spot inside her, stroking it along with her clit. He felt her bucking against him, timing his strokes with her natural desire, her own rhythm, knowing it was doing half the work for him while making it perfect for her.*”Well now, she took the lead how surprising…and how utterly hot, why, you must have gone almost mad there… I’ll take care of that right now hmm? I can’t leave my princess wanting, oh no, not at all!”*He related his little ideas, asking what role she wanted to play, if she wanted to take one option or the other, or both or neither… He was more than open for anything that would please her, after all when she was pleased, so was he. He felt her getting hotter, her pussy walls just coating his fingers, clenching him so tightly he had a hard time getting the range he wanted. When she said she couldn’t decide, he decided for her then, a wicked little smile on his lips.*”Then I vote for the first and the last options… I am going to torture you Sybelle, my sweet love, my heart… I am going to fuck you raw, make you beg for it, make it so you can’t even think… All the while, we will be well within earshot of our young lovers, hearing their moans and screams while they will hear ours too. We’ll feed each others fires, the passions, adding a level to it that won’t be there otherwise… And you will scream for me baby, won’t you? Nice and loud for me, making it echo, scaring off any wildlife here… God I can’t wait… But first… I am going to make you cum right here, right now, all over my hand…”*He started to play with her ear, to tease an stroke that tender tip, and just as he had hopped, she exploded for him. Oh he adored her, she came so beautifully, so sweet and slick there. He dropped his grip on her throat, pulled his fingers out of her as he dropped to her knees, bending her the rest of the way over, burring his face in her pussy. He licked and sucked at her, fucking her with his tongue, lapping up every sweet little drop of her that he could get. When she was done, making sure he had milked her to the last drop, only then did he stand. He popped the button of his pants, lowering the fly there, revealing the fact he wasn’t wearing his shorts today. He came around the front of her, releasing one of the sets of his suspenders, dragging them around to the front, handing them to her.*”Hold these.”*He commanded her, those blue eyes nearly midnight colored, dark with desire and lust for her, her sweet cunt juices still slick on his lips. When she took them, he would reach out to her, lifting up that sweet little naked body of hers, guiding her to wrap her legs about his hips. When she did, he guided her down to his cock, only allowing her to take just the tip of it, resting it JUST inside the sweet little gap.*
(09:58:19 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: ”I know exactly where we are going to go… The water is nice and cold, and there is a sweet little mossy ledge there at the top… From there we can look down and spy on the two of them when we want to, and we will hear every little thing… You are going to enjoy yourself quite thoroughly I think… Now…”*He grinned impishly, reaching out, and with those suspenders she was holding, bound her hands together with them. She was essentially tied to him, she couldn’t do more than wiggle a bit, gripping onto those ties. He turned then, resting his hands on her ass, gathering up those sweet slick juices on his fingers, sliding them up to wet her pink little star. What she didn’t know, was that he wasn’t kidding when he said he was going to reduce her to nothing, breaking her down to just little pieces.*”Rose can be quite a screamer… She has a set of wonderful lungs, and if I ped Jacob right, she’ll be singing her little heart out before this day is over… Now… You don’t want to be beaten by them do you? We can’t allow them to make us come in second place… I just won’t stand for it… So no holding back lover, no being sweet and quiet, no reservedness… I want you to scream when I make you want to scream, I want you to paint this world with your voice, color the air with your pleasure… You can do that, can’t you pet?”*His free hand would slide back, releasing your ass only to slap it down hard, leaving you another sweet welt as he ducked his head down, taking one of those sweet, hard little nipples between his lips, giving it a good hard suck, pulling it into his mouth as he rolled his tongue over it for several minutes before releasing it.*”Fuck, I can’t wait till we get pregnant Sybelle, your tits will get so sensitive, I’ll suck you so much… I think I’ll just die when you start to let down for me, I’ll be on you all day, suckling all that sweet milk… “*He sunk those slick, pussy soaked fingers of his into her ass then, dropping her just a bit lower onto his cock, sinking the first two ultra thick inches of it into her. He began to walk, each step would bounce her there, sliding that cock just a bit more inside her as he finger fucked her ass. His free hand was supporting her a bit, gripping that sweet pale ass of hers, digging his fingers in. By the time they got to their destination, she was fully impaled on his cock, balls deep inside her. He would slowly withdraw from her then, making sure she felt every inch of those long thick fingers of his before they were gone, slapping down on her other cheek so she had a set of matching welts. They could hear the two beneath them then, the pleases, the cries of pleasure down there… Damn… Jacob was a slick fucker he had to admit, he had seen the boy blush more than once, and he thought perhaps he would be timid in bed. From the cries he was hearing, he didn’t think that was the case, if anything quite the opposite! He chuckled looking at you there, his hands kneading, palming her ass sweetly.*”Mmmm you hear that baby? He’s already got her screaming. Let’s take a look and see how far he’s gotten hmm?”*He untied her wrists then, pulling her off of his dick to put her down there on the moss there. A bit of rotating here and there, and he had her on her hands and knees, looking over the ledge where she could get a clear view of the couple there. He then put his hand on her back, pushing her so her face was down resting into the green soft carpet there, her ass even higher there in the air. He didn’t wait for permission, his cock was soaking wet from her sweet pussy, her ass already prepped with his fingers. He spread those sweet ass cheeks of hers then, spreading that pretty pink star even more, guiding his thick cock into that sweet, tight, hot little hole. He leaned over her then, one hand on her clit as he started to rub on it back and forth, teasing, tormenting her with that touch. His other hand on her tit, molding it there in his palm, pulling back onto to slap it, to tease that nipple with rolling tugs and flicks.*”You have the SWEETEST fucking ass, you know that? I love the way it shakes and bounces for me when I fuck it, the way you look all spread out for me, open and raw and vulnerable… I am going to fuck you raw here first, to gape this sweet little star of yours, making you cum and squirt for me… Then I will take you into that nice cold water there, clean you up, sooth that tender ass after I am done with you… then I am going to hang you from that branch over there, suspend you little a sweet little puppet… and then I am going to burry myself in your pussy… Over, and over, and over again… I won’t need to touch your clit because my balls will be slapping against it so hard with how I’m fucking you that you won’t even need anything other than that… Then, when you’ve cum for me again, I will give you just a little bit of a break, a sweet little vacation, in which I am going to pierce your clit… I will then attach a bell to it, and fuck you all over again, making you ring for me… I will own you my love, I will brand myself on you all over again… I will then pump you full of cum baby, till it’s so deep inside you that you wont be able to move without gushing…”
(10:25:04 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he had heard all her pleading.. all her whimpers.. her moans.. he had felt her cum for him the moment he sunk his teeth down into her shoulder.. oh how he adored the feeling of her when she trembled like that.. when she quivered and quaked in his arms.. the vice like grip on his cock though made him groan.. made him his and growl…so tight.. those small soft fingers of hers had such a strong grip.. he had perched her up on that stole shelf there.. inching her until she was perched upon its edge.. he began to dragging that tongue of his along her inner thigh.. feeling her twitch.. hearing her whimpers once more.. every so often he would glance up to her.. those duo coloured eyes lingering upon her facial features.. watching her expressions changing.. the look in her eyes.. the line of her lips.. he was sure he could almost hear her heart as it must have been pounding there in her chest.. he slid up that little bit higher and split those slick sweet lips of hers with the tip of his tongue.. one ..long.. slow movement.. from top to bottom.. coating his tongue with all that delicious sweet honey.. he groaned as the taste took a strangle hold upon him.. making his body as a whole ache all the worse for her.. he’d circle that ultra sensitive clit of hers ..leaning in a little further to latch his lips around it.. to suckle it.. to nip and bite at it.. his hand that was upon her hip drew in closer.. sliding down lower as he began to circle her entrance.. that super tight little hole of hers.. the one that always took him by surprise.. that tried in vain to force whatever object he thrust within her Out of her.. he dipped just the one finger inside.. just a little.. feeling that heat.. it was almost scorching really.. so slippery and wet.. a second finger soon followed and they slid in deeper.. all the way to the knuckle.. before they would curl inward upon their ends.. hooking against those tight inner walls.. whilst his tongue continued to lap.. to lick and those lips desired to suckle.. he felt her thighs drawing inward.. trying to squeeze him out of his spot as it became that little but more sensitive.. he persevered however.. he pushed onward. .slowly withdrawing those fingers before thrusting them back in.. again.. and again.. and again.. he groaned.. her scent all the more stronger from these attentions.. her taste was making his mind so foggy.. - .. Good god Rose.. .. he growled.. - .. You taste.. So good.. .. he flattened that tongue of his out against her.. parting those lips a little further in the first place.. he continued to torment that little hardened bead whilst his fingers slowly.. teasingly fucked her. Over.. and over.. and over…she was still so tight.. even just with those two fingers.. it was unbelievable really.. - .. I just want More.. and more of you.. .. he growled.. a third finger inched its way along with the other two.. though this time it was quite a squeeze.. he could feel those walls stretching to accommodate him- ..I am an animal with you.. .. he murmured..blowing his heated breath across that slick wet little slit of hers.. it instantly cooling upon contact- ..I want to mark you.... his gaze lifted.. looking up to her.. - .. I want to possess you so completely there’s no separation between us….Look at the way you make me feel.. .. he tilted his head back when she reached to rake her fingers through his damp richly coloured locks.. he felt those nails of hers scratching against his scalp and it made his lids half close..his head dipped back a little though those fingers did not cease.. they did not let up.. only slowing every so often before they would start up so quickly once more.. seeking out those hot slippery depths of hers.. wanting to hear her whimpers.. needing to feel her tremble beneath his touch..he revelled in her vulnerability when she was like this.. and it was something he.. well.. didn’t quite understand.. he had felt it once before.. on their first night.. together in his bed in his little house.. when he had reached to place his hand upon her throat.. when she reacted so fiercely beneath his touch.. not out of fear.. she reacted with lust with need and desire and it only spurned him on further.. he could be such a moral filled gentleman.. its what he was.. its how he was raised.. but deep down.. there was always something there.. something he felt but.. never quite understood.. till that night.. and it made sense.. he liked it.. and it made him want to explore it.. maybe a little further.. each time.. his lips pressed back to that sweet little pussy of hers once more.. his tongues tip flicking against the hardened bud.. tormenting it.. teasing it.. nibbling the sweetness before he suddenly pulled back.. slowly.. gradually almost painstakingly withdrawing those fingers..feeling her inner walls clenching.. tugging before he was released.. he glanced then at those glistening fingers.. before he reached them up..stretching his arm out.. he traced them around the outline of her plump soft pale pink lips- …Suck it off.. .. he called out to her in a rather commanding tone.. tapping his fingers just lightly there against her lips.. he would watch her.. closely.. before he would tug that hand away and hoist himself up.. till his knees were pressed upon that ledge.. forcing her thighs a little wider.. a little further apart.. he guided her back.. till she was resting.. laying down upon the cool hard stone.. he towered over her.. slowly lowering down over her.. - ..How could I possibly ever.. resist you.. You’re intoxicating.. .. his lips suddenly found hers.. crushing down to claim them.. to hold them captive as he forced his tongue down deeply into those heated depths.. she’d be able to taste her own sweet honey upon his tongue.. as he explored hers.. his hands had since risen.. sliding down over those well rounded supple sweet tits of hers.. palming..gripping.. cupping them against his fingers.. kneading them.. massaging.. just desiring to touch.. to hold.. to grab and grip so firmly.. the kiss deepened.. his right knee slid up higher between her parted thighs till it was pressed firmly against her heated wet pussy.. and he’d rub. Nudging his knee up against her.. over.. and over.. and over.. replicating as if he were putting her through a tortuous slow fucking session..- .. What do you want Rose?.. what do you need?.... he growled against her lips.. before he took her lower between his teeth once more.. tilting his head back as he tugged upon it.. releasing it..before he’d draw back up into his semi knelt position.. - …Roll over.. Now
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: Jacob-*She felt so safe with him, trusted him to handle her with care, to love her completely… It was a freedom that she hadn’t even really known with Ace, there was never that security there, that complete trust that comes with love shared between two people. She was able to submit completely to Jacob, body and soul, trusting him to use her thoroughly and bring them both pleasure though it. When he had bit down on her neck, she had lost all grip on herself, submitting to it all as she came without warning. She had been utterly rocked by it, held up by him and the water, her whole little body shaking so fiercely there in his arms. She wanted it all, more and more of it, always there would be this desire for him. She had gone with him when he guided her to settle her sweet ass on that ledge there, parting her thighs, planting sweet kisses and nibbles there as he spread her. She was lost, how could she ever thing there was ever a her, when there was only a him? She might come to realize it afterwards, when her head cleared from this delicious passion fueled high, the daze she was in… But there was no mistaking it, not when one looked at it clearly… She had found her Master… He might not even realize it, just as she did, but there was no way to miss it. She was his, belonged to him, utterly and completely… He was hers, she felt alive with him, loved and safe and…utterly free while she felt his collar of protection about her throat. He had started to lap at her, making her nearly loose her mind, her whole body tensing and releasing, over and over again. She was so tight, raw, and that tongue of his around her sweet little pearl made her weep, broken little sobs as she gripped into that stone with enough force to cause a crack or two in some of the weaker spots. She couldn’t help it, he pushed her so sweetly, each little stroke of his tongue was a chisel to her soul, engraving himself just that much deeper into her. She caressed him, ran her fingers through his hair, ran her nails along his scalp as she reveled in that thick, glorious main of his. When he started to stroke her with his finger, she bent over double, curled up over him there, her whole body tense and bent just so. He slipped his finger into her then, making her gasp hard, only to exhale brokenly on a sob. Her voice was so sweet, high and broken, shaking as badly as her body was.*”Jacob….J-j-jacob p-p-please… O-o-hhhhh p-p-please!”*She couldn’t breathe, she was barely getting any into her lungs, her whole little frame as tight as a guitar string. The second finger made her wail, her cheek pressed against the top of his head, her fingers pulling so sweetly, so tense in his hair. Each inhale was only to fuel the next sound, the next sweet sound, the next cry of passion. Then that third finger, the way he hooked them, running those skilled fingertips against her g-spot, pushing against her super tight honeyed walls broke her. She loved it, loved that breaking, the complete and utter submission he brought out of her. With Ace, she clawed him back, hurt him as much as he hurt her, but this wasn’t the case… Jacob broke her so sweetly that all she could do was cling to him, submitting down to her very soul, opening herself to him in a way she had never shown anyone before. Jacob would know it too, be able to tell it, the way she softened there in his arms, the complete and utter trust there. She was sobbing so sweetly there as she clung to him, her breasts pressed against his shoulders, giving him everything. She couldn’t help the way her thighs tightened about him, he was pushing her to a place she had never been before, to a place she had only heard about… She whimpered softly at his words, nodding her head softly, her fingers rubbing and caressing his scalp, teasing down the back of his neck and shoulders. She was just worshiping him, every inch she could reach, each touch her way of painting her heard on his skin.*”I am yours…. All yours… you own me my love… I am yours Jacob, forever…*She sobbed softly, bearing it all to him, he owned her so completely there would never be a part of her she wouldn’t share with him. He wanted to mark her and he did, he wanted to possess her had he had, she was his… She wanted it so badly too, to belong to him entirely, to be owned by him.* “Give me a mark and I will bear it with joy… Give me your name, and I will wear it forever… Collar me and I shall carry it with pride… There is no Rose…. There is only Her, she who belongs to you… All I am… all I ever will be is yours… Just yours Jacob… My Sweet… My Love… My Master… Forever…”*He continued to work her there, so masterfully, so skilled for a man who had only known her touch, an hers alone. He was born to own her, she was born to belong to him, and it only felt right when he held her like this… She thrived with him, not just existed, not just survived, but truly lived… He gave her wings, he bore her up, let her reach up to touch the stars and moon, to dance with the clouds in the sunshine… In her submission to him, her love, her heart, all surrendered, he gave her perfect and complete freedom. She wouldn’t last long at all, she was about to shatter for him all over again, that slow then fast rhythm was building her up in a way that was going to shatter her in a way she had never known before. She just curled over him even tighter there, her hands holding him as tightly as she could, feeling as though she were going to fly apart. He would be able to tell, she was getting impossibly tight, her walls already fluttering and pulsing against his fingers, pulling him deeper while trying to push him out all at the same time. She came without any warning for it, sweet screams of pleasure were ripped from her lips, his name broken and shattered fell from her as she coated him again, flooding his hand and chin. Tears just oozed from her closed eyes, her lips parted on screams, silent and sounded ones all the same. She just shook there, shattered, shaking so hard that she vibrated with it, her pussy still clenching about his fingers. Oh it went on for so long, it was so hard and intense that all she could do was sob brokenly, half formed words that ended on keening little wails as wave after wave crashed over her. It was impossibly hot, to hear a woman truly break and submit like that, to give herself up so completely that she was finally free to feel ALL of it. She had never felt anything so intense, so sweet, so life changing. Surely…Surely he could tell… He had broken every chain, every wall, every single safe she had put on herself… He owned her now, not because of a program booted up with a kiss, not because of what she had been built as… He owned her because she chose to give herself to him… *
(12:10:23 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: Jacob-*There was no greater gift she could ever give anyone, nothing more precious or valuable then her life, her heart, her soul… Nothing could ever, ever change this, ever revoke this bond she had given him… When he pulled her fingers out of her, when she finally released that death grip her sweet little slit had on him, she watched him offer his hand up to her. She saw how utterly soaked they were, coated as she had left them, her own cum as clear as a flowers nectar, almost holding a honey gold tint. He traced her lips, telling her to suckle them, to take every trace of herself off of his fingers. That little tap made her part her lips, and she took them within her sweet, hot little mouth. She sucked them greedily, bobbing on his fingers as she had on his cock, hollowing out her sweet round cheeks, licking and stroking his fingers with her tongue until they were completely and utterly spotless. She was high on it all, the actions he had performed on her along with her orgasm, the way he was acting, commanding her… Oh she loved it all, wanted it more than she wanted to breath, complete and utter submission of the most beautiful kind. When he pulled his fingers from her lips, her lips pulling down slightly from the action, leaving a thin, glistening trail of saliva from her mouth to his fingers. He came up out of the water they, her nearly solid gold eyes with their deep emerald moss green rings were fastened on him, watching every single moment and movement. He was so glorious… flat and hard where she was so rounded and soft, his cock jutted out so magnificently where she was open and deep, the sheath to his sword. They were more than a missing piece of each other, that meant they were somehow broken… They were one piece in her mind, there was no ending or beginning, no slots to fill. She was his, and he was here, there was no break… They were simply One… No wonder she had felt so sad for so long, so lost, so alone… She had been waiting for him to find her again, to absorb her into himself, to claim her once more. Her magic flared for a moment, as soon as she realized that, the waters about them shimmered and began to glow, blue and green and gold, as though the aurora borealis were coming to light there beneath the water. For a moment…for that special spot in time, it was as if the world were perfect, no damage had ever happened here… The world could be seen for what it had been at one time in the water there, a mirror of ages past… It was gorgeous… Beautiful and special, rare, like a glimpse into heaven before it was gone. He guided her back and she followed his lead willingly, sliding down to rest against that stone, her eyes never leaving his as her hands reached up to touch and stroke every inch she could reach. She smiled so softly for him there, so utterly in love, in the perfect moment.*”Then don’t… Let me be your drug, and you will be my high….”*She rose into that kiss, the bruising fierceness of it, her hands curling to softly rake her nails down his arms. When he parted her lips, to slide that velveteen tongue into her depths, she groaned sweetly as she slid her tongue up along his own. She knew what he wanted, knew it because it was what she did too, what she craved to give. Those fingers of hers curled in, to grip tightly, clinging to him as she submitted just that much more, her body oh so sweet, so slick, so willing for all of it. Her taste…his taste… There was no telling between the two of them anymore, they were one in the same, a heady drugging mix. When his hands found her breasts, she screamed, that sweet hit of pleasure and pain that she couldn’t figure out. It had never hurt before, not like that, that mind blowing mix that just broke her a bit more. It hurt, yet it felt so very, very good, as if it were releasing an ache that had been growing there. She had the overwhelming urge to beg him to suckle her, her mind, her body telling her that it would feel like the most amazing thing, that it would release the ache there. They were so much fuller than before, plush and yet almost solid, so wonderfully heavy they were mesmerizing. She arched up into his hands, her thighs gripping his own fiercely as he kissed her just that much harder, deeper, swallowing all of her shattered screams and keening wails of pleasure. He began to rock on her there, the slick hot muscles of his thigh pressing so perfectly against her clit, the heal scalding against her sopping wet, hot little pussy. Oh she was coating his thigh, leaving sweet wet trails there, making the friction all that much keener. He broke the kiss only to ask her what she wanted, what she needed, that primal growl against her bruised, swollen lips made her whimper and cry, shaking so fiercely beneath him. Her nails curled in, gripping, almost clawing him as she held on for dear life. Her voice was little more than a broken sweet little cry, purely feminine to the extreme almost, a decadent mewl for him and him alone.*”You, I want you Jacob, Just you, Oh please, please please Jacob!…… I WANT All of you!… Always… I NEED you! Please My Love, My Master, My Owner please, Oh fuck Please!… I need you to love me, to fuck me, to use my body until you find release… I need you to pump me full of your cum, fill me up until there is no room left, until I can’t take any more and beyond that!... Please Jacob, give me all of you, I need it… I need it to exist, give it ALL to me, everything, everything!”*She whimpered again when he took her lip there between his teeth, pulling back until it felt as though that sweet bruised flesh would split, releasing it just before it did. He pulled away, leaving her feeling so terribly bereft of his warmth, making her whimper. She heard the order, and not a second did she hesitate, she followed that command immediately. She rolled over for him immediately, those long gorgeous curls falling over her back, to pool in the dip of her shoulders and spine as she stood on hands and knees for him. She dipped her front just a bit, keeping her arms straight but elongating her spine, giving him the perfect curve of her spine, leaving herself perfectly open and vulnerable, willing... Oh but her breasts felt so heavy, hanging there on her chest as they were they just seemed so much bigger, her pink little nipples a darker rose color, thrusting out so impudently. She whimpered softly, sweet kitten like noises there, her body perfectly posed for him as she awaited his next order, her sweet little pussy just dripping her arousal like a flower dripping water drops after a heavy rain.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she had adored women for as long as she could remember.. admired them.. and truth be told had more experience with them than she did of the male persuasion.. at least until now.. they were extrodinarily fun.. so soft and they tasted ever so good.. it was something you couldn’t really replicate with a male.. two soft bodies pressed against one another. Those sweet scents ..their touches..the way they looked after themselves.. the way they just knew what they wanted and how to please.. afterall who knew a womans body better.. than another woman?.. but her body craved him all the more.. it knew what it wanted.. what it needed.. and him showing up when he did.. was just perfect.. Rose had switched her on.. and her prince .. her playmate had turned up to take her away.. she did stiffen when he placed his hands about her slender throat.. she squeaked just a touch ..he certainly did startle her..though his voice just made her buckle..- .. You’l always get your treat so long as you complete the little.. exercise successfully….. the corners of her lips curled into a naughty little grin.. before she captured her lower.. tugging it within her mouth.. - .. I know you will always find me.. I want you too Always find me.. .. she murmured when he said he would savagely and masterfully fuck her until she could no longer remember her own name.. a soft sated sigh sounding.. oh he was spoiling her.. thoroughly.. her body trembled when the cool breeze caressed against her bared skin.. being hidden away in the trees.. in the shadow of the canopy.. she was missing the warmth of the sun.. but the moment he slid his hand down along her.. thrusting those fingers up and into her.. oh she just felt so excruciatingly hot.. she moaned.. her body bucked back against his..- .. wound so very tightly.. she was such a terrible little tease.. and then she just got right up out of that water.. .. her breath hitched when he said he was certain that Rose wanted herjust as badly.. that no one could resist her.. he called her his kinky little angel.. and promised her that Rose would cave in.. Oh the mere thought alone made those inner walls of hers clench against his thick fingers.. she was whimpering.. moaning.. trembling back against him.. he was playing her like a prized instrument.. knew just where to touch to spark her.. he took the lead.. the vote so to speak.. deciding to torture her making her listen to the other two.. hearing their cries of pleasure.. but he so wanted her to scream for him.. the way he was playing her right now she knew it certainly wouldn’t be a hard request.. she’d be a puddle by the time he was finished with her.. - .. nice and loud.. .. her breath hitched loudly in her throat as she gasped…that pressure deep down within her was just about at breaking point - .. for you.. .. she whined.. before the climax just raked through that petite little body of hers.. her lids rolled back and she cried out.. her knees just about buckled there.. nearly giving away completely.. she felt him pulling away from her.. releasing the hold there upon the swanlike curves of her throat.. withdrawing those fingers from their sweet spot up inside her.. she whimpered from that feeling alone .. trembling.. he dropped to his knees then.. her head rocking forward.. those lavender locks tumbling over her shoulder.. - .. Oh good god Nautilous.. .. she knew just what he was about to do.. and she groaned the mere moment his tongue parted those slippery wet lips of hers.. lapping at her as if his life depended on it.. she grit her teeth down.. rocking her head back.. her arms reached around behind her ..coming down to rest there upon his head.. slender perfectly pale fingers tangling within his thick lush hair.. she hissed.. she groaned.. and when he was done he just pulled away.. moving to stand.. oh she just about crumbled.. her knees wobbled considerably ..she looked out ahead of her.. her vision slightly clouded.. she was stuck in a lust induced haze.. she exhaled so long.. so deep.. those sharply pointed ears of hers twitched as she heard the button of his slacks popping open.. the sound of that zipper lowering.. she swallowed.. turning to glance back over her shoulder..following him as he came around the front of her.. her gaze had naturally of course dropped down to see that he was in fact not wearing any shorts today.. that gloriously large cock of his on display for her viewing pleasure.. she caught herself clawing at her lower lip once more before she heard his commanding tone.. she reached for the suspenders as she was told.. fingers curling around them to hold.. she’d then notice those eyes.. oh how dark they were.. nearly midnight coloured.. the glistening there on his lips.. his chin.. she gasped.. curious indeed as to just what was going on in that head of his.. in that dark.. devious little mind.. she murmured like a kitten..blinking when he suddenly grabbed her.. lifting her up in his arms.. her thighs parted for him as he guided her to draw in closer.. till her ankles crossed there against his lower back.. those vibrant blue and emerald eyes of hers widened considerably when she felt him guiding her down onto his cock.. just the tip entering her awaiting sweetly slick entrance.. stretching her just a little.. just enough to make her ache.. to make her whimper.. he was so extraordinarily large ..and she utterly adored it..wanted more of it she whined.. her hands lifting.. still holding those suspenders as she held onto his shoulders.. she looked to him trying to catch her breath..- .. Oh.. yes please.. .. she whispered.. exhaling a rather shuddered breath across his chin.. his cheeks.. she noticed that grin he had.. Oh he was a cocky little thing wasn’t he.. she sat up a little when he reached for those suspenders..
(21:16:59 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. essentially fastening them around her wrists.. binding her hands together.. so she was tied to him.. she co do no more than wriggle there against him.. her lids half closed when he reached around.. resting his hand upon the curve of her ass for a moment.. sliding that slick sweet honey across..she trembled.. her forehead came down to rest there upon his shoulder.. her precious heart was throbbing.. beating so wildly there in in her chest she was sure he could hear it.. she listened as he spoke about Rose once more.. about her singing Jacobs praises.. and how much he desired her to scream for him..that he certainly did not want to take second place.. - .. yes.. .. she whined against his shoulder- .. we can’t have them taking first.... she stiffened and cried out the moment his hand slapped down upon her soft pale ass cheek.. reddening the skin almost immediately..- . place.. you.. .. she groaned.. gritting her teeth down..- .. will always.. always be first.. .. she lifted her head from his shoulder when he leant down to guide her back.. taking one of those hardened little pink buds captive.. suckling upon it.. making her wriggle and squirm against him.. making her whimper and moan.. she whined softly when he said he couldn’t wait till she was pregnant.. that he would just suck on those sweet tits of hers for hours.. her head rocked back.. that breath of hers hitching once more at the mere thought of it.. - .. they are all yours.. to do with whatever you please lover.. .. she whispered.. though there was no quiet whispers.. no breathy moans when he sunk those fingers into her ass suddenly.. that coupled with his cock stretching her all the more as it slid just a few more inches into her.. she cried out.. arching her upper body out.. every move he made as he walked her through that forest just tormented her all the more.. made her moan and whimper.. he had filled her completely by the time they reached their destination.. his cock stretching her out.. those inner walls were clenching him so tightly. She was trembling there against him.. a pained look there upon her features.. she whined when he withdrew she felt every inch of those thick fingers as he did so.. and that cock.. she felt so very empty when he was out of her completely.. she could hear the cries of the couple down below.. Rose was quite loud indeed.. she could only imagine what was being done to her.. and just how badly she wanted to be in that position.. he guided her down on the moss covered rocks there.. upon her hands and knees.. her head though was soon pressed to the rock face also.. forcing that sweet slightly reddened ass of hers up into the air.. she turned her head just a little.. just enough so that she could see the pair down below.. how Rose was up upon that ledge.. and Jacob had his head down between her thighs.. she whimpered.. her body trembled ..she felt his hands upon her.. unsure on just what he was going to do.. before without warning he began to push that thick hard cock into her ass.. stretching her out all the more.. her upper body arched fiercely and she cried out..the pressure.. the ache.. he was forcing her to skirt that line between pleasure and pain and it was utterly incredible.. she whimpered.. she groaned.. his fingers slyly finding their way between her thighs to rub and tease against her already ultra sensitive clit just made it worse.. she whined.. she groaned.. - .. Oh Good God!.... she moaned ..she gasped and cried when he slapped against her perfectly pale tit.. - .. Nautilous!.... she hissed.. feeling him fuck her.. stretching her out over and over.. forcing that thick hard length into her.. she trembled and quivered.. oh how she wanted to watch the other two but she clenched her eyes closed.. her fingers were clawing at the moss there.. her nails scratching against the rock…his taunting words just made it all the worse.. telling her what he was going to do to her.. fucking her raw.. gaping her out.. making her cum.. before fucking her again after a short dip in those cool soothing waters.. she was just going to break she knew it.. she was going to be little more than a quivering mess after he was done with her..though he would have felt her muscles clench him so tightly when he mentioned piercing her.. attaching that bell.. to make it ring when he fucked her again.. - . Oh god.. yes.. please.... she whined.. forcing her head down upon that stone as he pumped into her.. feeling the cold slick rock beneath.. and the heat from his body behind her.. she managed to open her eyes the moment Rose ended up there on her back on that rock.. catching sight of Jacob coming out of the water to torment her further.. - .. I am.. yours.. .. she cried..that tension within her.. from his attentions.. upon her tits.. upon her clit.. upon her ass.. she couldn’t take much if any more of it.. like a wave crashing upon the shore she climaxed so roughly.. she couldn’t help but scream out.. her upper body raising from the rock as she shuddered and shook.. her breath having been stolen from her lungs.. she gasped.. she groaned.. it was almost like an out of body experience.. -
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: . he listened to her pleadings.. her begging him for all of it.. she wanted all of him.. she needed him.. she called him her love, her owner, her master.. how badly she wanted him to love her.. to fuck her.. to use her body until he himself found his eagerly awaited release.. it was becoming quite hard really.. holding back from just fucking her for this long.. he will admit to himself that when he woke this morning he had different ideas as to how this day was going to pan out.. he most certainly was not going to deny her.. or himself.. but it was not quite like this.. something had struck him inside that pushed this to the forefront.. perhaps it was the denial for so long.. it just came to a head.. and it took over.. and now she was experiencing it.. he would no doubt question himself afterwards.. in reflection.. concerned that he may have hurt her.. or ..frightened her.. but for the moment.. in this second.. it was not even a fleeting thought.. it simply was not a concern.. she was flourishing beneath him.. under his touch.. his command.. his guidance.. and it was fueling him .. spurning him on.. making him want all the more.. he commanded her to roll over onto her stomach.. he watched as she did so without question.. slowly moving.. till she was pressed against that sun warmed smooth rock.. she did however draw herself up onto her hands and knees.. and he didn’t remember asking her to do such.. his hand came out.. slapping suddenly against her soft plump ass cheek. - .. Down.. I didn’t say draw up.. press that belly down upon that rock.. .. his voice had become all the more richer.. a little.. darker in its commands.. he noticed the hand print he had left there upon her sunkissed skin.. it was almost perfectly formed there.. a accurate representation .. a shadow of his fingers.. his palm.. he pushed her down onto the rock till she was pressed flush.. he then dragged his nails up the length of her back.. along the line of her spine.. leaving little red lines in his wake.. till he reached the back of her neck.. her hair had tumbled forward.. revealing the pale flesh there at the base of her hairline.. his fingers flexed and curled there against the base of her neck.. holding her head down.. he applied himself atop her.. his weight though not completely ..he would always be concerned.. at least in the back of his mind.. of hurting her.. he was bigger than her afterall..one hand came out to press there beside her head.. to take the brunt of his weight.. his muscles flexing and tightening ..he lowered his upper body then.. till his chest was pressed to her back.. his lips found her right ear.. his tongue slid the length of it.. along the shell..- ..If you crave something.. .. he’d growl so close.. his voice vibrating - . I’ll be the one to give it to you.. All of your needs Rose, are mine to fullfill.. do you understand?.... he snagged her ear lobe then with his teeth.. nipping against it before releasing.. that hardened length.. was up until this point wedged just nicely between her ass cheeks.. and every move he made just made it rub and press against her.. just taunting her with that was coming.. what was.. waiting.. what she had spurned from deep inside him.. she had caused this.. she had made this reaction. He released the hold he had there upon the base of her neck.. reaching to brush her hair completely over to one side.. his lips found that sweet spot where her shoulder met.. he’d begin to nip.. to suckle.. to kiss.. the spot where he had bitten only earlier was bruising up just nicely.. turning a soft pretty little purple as the blood rushed to the surface.. he dragged his tongue over it.. it would have been quite raw.. and perhaps even a little painful.. so he blew upon it.. he pressed his knees down into the stone so he could lift that other hand of hers. Reaching down.. urging her stomach up just a little so he could gain access to that sweet little pussy of hers once more.. his fingers dragged down over her stomach..inching lower.. till he managed to cup against her.. to hold her..- .. are you sure you’re ready for it?.... he’d question.. one solitary finger dipped between those sticky lips of hers.. just teasing her with delicate little strokes…- ..My sweet little dancer.. My addiction.. My Obsession.. I fear I must have wished for you so very often You simply had no choice but to come true….. he lifted his ass just a little.. just enough so as to reach his hand down.. slapping once again against her right ass cheek.. the sound echoing through the entire chamber as he did so.. the contact making her flesh jiggle and it was a vision he would soon not forget.. he gripped that flesh then.. holding it so tightly.. almost painfully as he drew back from her.. lifting his chest.. withdrawing his hand from its torment.. he remained knelt there behind her ..his hand there still upon her ass.. kneading that supple sweet flesh.. before he spanked it once again.. and then again.. his heart was throbbing there within his chest.. his throat had run so very very dry.. he softly rubbed against the stinging red flesh.. soothing it a little.. leaning down to press his lips. Soft.. light little kisses to those abused cheeks.. before he would draw away.. making his way to where her head lay so comfortably upon the slick smooth rock.. his knees came down to rest there upon either side of her hair.. her face.. he reached down.. his fingers tangling in her hair.. grasping a good firm handful .. he lifted her head.. his gaze looking down to her.. locking onto those sweet emerald greens of hers.. her view would be of him towering over her.. and that cock of his.. right there.. standing at the ready.. hard..pulsing from his denial.. he could have fucked her several times by this point.. he could have relieved himself of that pressure.. but he didn’t.. and he was literally aching because of it.. he guided her till she was up on her hands and knees now.. - ..Suck it.. as if your life depended on it.. .. he wouldn’t relinquish the hold he had upon her hair.. it only tightened further.. as he kept a keen eye on her.. -
(22:52:02 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had…dabbled with men from time to time, occasionally a pretty face struck him as appealing. It was different from a man to a man, than it was from a woman to woman, the arousal and touches were really quite different. He could see how hard it would be to go without something so comfortable to a woman, knowing that women would always be more sensuous, more in tune with each other’s bodies. He knew there were added bonuses as well, such as a set of full beautiful tits and soft, sweet lips too. Yes, there were things that he knew he couldn’t give her, but it wasn’t as if it were a bad thing. Hell, he thought it was hot that his little lover here enjoyed the company of other women, open to pleasure regardless of sex. Only stupid men, egotistical and afraid, they were the ones who were in terror of their woman wanting another female. Hell, him? So long as he got told about it, given the luscious little details, he was more than content. If he got to watch, well hell, where was the downside in that? He didn’t even have to participate, though he would gladly jump in if he was given the chance, no denying that one! He wanted her right now though, wanted to play with her, his little fuck bunny… Oh he would have to marry her soon, he wanted to give her all that security, to give her his name if she wanted to wear it. He just had to have her, no games, no playing house… She was his, forever, and she knew it too. He had come up, taking her lovely long neck in his hand, stroking and teasing along the ivory column. Oh but she made him laugh, they somehow managed to keep that raging primal need to fuck, yet tempered it with humor. It was even better to him really, loving the fact that they could keep each other on that wicked sharp edge of pleasure, yet still find time to share in laughter there. Fucking phenomenal.*”Oh you better believe I will… Do you think my sweet, that I would ever let you slip my net, that you can evade my grasp? You are a part of me, the heart in my chest, you pump the blood through my very veins… I will never lose you…”*Oh he could be so raunchy, fuck her with his words alone, but he also knew how to break her just a bit, when to add in that sweetness. He was building her up, stoking her with his fingers and his words, building that sweet little fire in her. He would have her unable to breath by the time he was done, he certainly was not making any idle threats when he said he would slowly fuck her until she was begging for him to cum in her. She certainly wouldn’t be able to walk after this, and he was betting that she would probably fall asleep on him, her whole body just utterly spent before he was done. He knew she was so utterly riled up about little Rose there, the way she was just on a whole different kind of edge, and all he had to do was give her a little push for her to topple right over into bliss. He played on it, bringing it all out really, telling her that he was sure Rose would give in. After all, who could resist his lavender haired beauty? Hell, she had him wrapped about her little finger, she only had to ask for something and it would be hers. If she could bend him so easily, there was no one in the world that could hold out against her, she just had to trust in herself. She was sex, beauty, sweetness incarnate to him, a heady, dangerous package that could make anyone submit to her. He grinned, stroking away at that hot, wet, sweet little pussy of hers as he talked about Rose, knowing exactly what it was doing to her. He kept up that mental image for her, keeping her in that little fantasy land behind those blue green eyes, while his hands mastered her reality.*”Oh I bet she just did too, but she did me a favor, she left you so high and tight that I get to enjoy your orgasm with…little work at all really… I’ve never seen her up close really, not naked anyways, I bet her tits are fantastic… Next time you two are together, you will have to seduce her, tell me how they are… They’re a bit big for my liking, I love yours personally, they fit in the palm of my hands so perfectly… But from what I have glimpsed, they seem like they would be divine, really perky for being as large as they are… Tell me baby, you want to touch them don’t you?... To wrap your lips around one of her pink, pert little buds… I bet you can just taste her, can’t you? Is she sweet? Are her nipples sweet little bits of velvet under your tongue? Tell me…”*Oh yes, he would keep her mind nice and deeply rooted there, making her imagine it all, right on down to the finest little details. She was getting so fucking tight around his fingers, he was having to work for that sweet little pussy, feeling her walls just press down on those digits of his until they started to burn with the effort. He loved it, oh he knew it wouldn’t be long now, she was almost pushing him out as it was! He had told her he wanted to hear her scream for him, to relish each little breathy moan and sweet, sharp shriek of pleasure she would give him. He wanted to make them all burn, knowing all too damn well that there was nothing to push a person that bit farther into the realm of pleasure than hearing sex happening just a few feet from you. It was enough to make most peoples knees buckle really, hearing those moans and passionate screams, the sounds of two bodies colliding in a fierce coupling.*”Yes, yes you will, you’ll scream nice and loud for me baby, you know how I love to hear you…”*She had broken for him then, and he didn’t even try to give her a break, he had dropped to his knees, burring his face in her pussy and feasted on her like a man long starved for her sweet slick flesh. Her cry was rewarded with a deep, husky growl of his own, loving each fucking sound she made. He had stood then, turning her about, lifting her and lowering her onto his cock, just teasing her with the promise of it, yet not giving her the full satisfaction yet. She had no idea the sort of torture it was for him, she was she sweetest pussy he had ever had, so fucking tight that just having the tip of her there on his cock was enough to make his balls seize up. He just fucking ACHED, but he had been hard and hot before he even found her, and everything after just made it that much hotter really. IT was all here, every moment, every sound and action was just building to what he knew was going to be a day that…. None of them would ever forget. He had bound her wrists, giving her a chance to support herself a little, to hold herself against him with those thick linen suspenders of his.*
(22:52:14 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He stroked his fingers up her slick slit, gathering up her sweet, slick honey she was dripping down along his cock as he nestled just the head the in her super tight pussy. He then drew a sweet, slick line up to her ass, playing with her pink star, letting her know in no uncertain terms that he would be using each…and every…single… hole. He wanted her to submit, to become familiar, to crave his cock in every hot sweet place he could shove it. He wouldn’t spare her any pleasure, no more than he would spare his own, and that meant not a single inch of her body would be off limits to him. He told her more, playing up on her desire for the blond beauty below, making sure she was kept always on that teeter totter, locked in the world of fantasy and reality. He certainly didn’t want to fall second place really, he wanted to be king of this mountain, master of this day. That meant he wouldn’t allow his sweet little Princes here to hold back, to keep her cries demure and pretty. Hell the fuck no! He growled, low, deep, so very, very primal there beside her ear. He knew his voice was deep, and when he went as dark as he was dipping now, that exotic accent of his just got richer, his baritone that much deeper, able to vibrate the very hairs along those pretty ears of hers, assaulting every little fiber she had.*”Exactly my pet, my sweet, sweet little love… We’re going to make sure they know we won, won’t we? We’ll make you scream, make you cry my name, those harshly sweet guttural moans as I just…absolutely wreck that sweet pussy of yours… And I will destroy it, I will gape that sweet cunt of yours, your ass stretched out from my cocks vicious pounding… Your sweet pretty mouth will be bruised, your lips will crack, they will bleed from the abuse of my kisses… I will fucking OWN you, every single fiber of you will bear my branding, and you are going to just adore it, won’t you baby?”*He wasn’t talking lightly either, about wanting to get her pregnant, to watch those sweet tits of hers swell and grow, ready to feel their child. He would train her, break her to his hands, induce her to produce for him early on so he could suckle as often as he wanted. He would make her tits swell, her nipples grow a dark shade of rose for him, watch little white pearls of milk form from her nipples as he aroused her. He would spend hours with her in bed or wherever they were at, bending her over, fucking her raw before he was done, only to lay her down where they were at and suckle her till those perfect tits of hers were emptied. Oh he would be on cloud fucking nine, indulging in one of his kinks, bringing them both pleasure from the act at the same time.*”You bet your sweet fucking ass they are mine, YOU are mine! I own you, heart and soul, you belong to no one else. When I say bend over, you will spread those fucking sweet pussy lips for me, when I tell you to suck my cock you’ll be on your knees before me. You know you are my slave, my sweet little lover, and because you belong to me you will be worshiped and adored. You will know freedom with me while I bind you tighter to me every day, your submitance to me will be your own release, your ownership will be the wings I give you to fly with.”*He had moved down a bit, taking that sweet berry nipple of hers into his mouth, pulling on it so hard, suckling on it as he desired nothing more than for the day she would feed him with those tits. He wanted to taste her mothers milk, to feel it explode in his mouth, coating his tongue and throat. God fucking DAMN! His cock surged inside her then, bucking against her walls, thickening with that much more arousal. He had her completely filled by the time they arrived, his fingers working in and out of her ass, tormenting her as he walked. Oh he knew all the fuck too well what he was doing, playing up every angle of it, keeping her teetering on the tip. He had pulled out of her there when they were in just right right place, a nice clean line of sight there for them while they were invisible from below. Jesus fucking Christ, it was one thing to watch the sounds, but a whole different thing to hear it live. Oh his poor sweet love, he was going to use her so fucking roughly indeed, the sounds beneath them were just too damn hot. He had bent her over, guided her to be on her hands and knees, telling her how much he just fucking adored her ass. She did have the most…perfecting fucking ass he would ever see, the way it shook was just fucking amazing. She could mesmerize him with it, all she had to do was walk by him and he was like a puppy with a bone, drooling as he followed her about. He slowly sunk that thick hot shaft of his cock into her sweet star, feeling those scalding hot walls grip him, almost as tight as her pussy. He gave her no break at all, he began to strok her hard and deep, each thrust was slow on the exit, each entrance hard and fast, making his balls slap against her pussy tormenting. He fingered her clit fiercely, knowing just how to roll his fingers around that tender button, his free hand palming and slapping at her tits as he told her all the things he was going to do. Her reaction when he told her he was going to pierce her was all he could have dreamed of, the way he felt her ass, her whole body tightened around him.*”Oh I will, I fucking promise you baby I will, just keep screaming for me, just like that! Be my good little fucking slut, keep clenching like that, milk my cock! FUCK!”*He got that much fiercer, the tighter she got, the harder he went at her, both of them watching the young lovers beneath them. He would have to give Jacob a cigarette after this, the boy was a fucking deviant just like him, Jacob just hid it a damn bit better. He was growling dangerously there at the back of his throat, each thrust, each contact of his balls on her slit was making him grunt and groan, she was so fucking tight she was making him work for that sweet fucking ass of hers.*”Yes, that’s right Sybelle, you are mine, fucking mine, I OWN this sweet ass, that decadent, tight fucking pussy, those fantastic tits, I own ALL of you! Fucking cum for me baby, cum all over my cock, scream for me!”*She did then, rocking off on his cock, his hands leaving her tits and clit, one hand fisting in her hair, pulling her back fiercely while he laid his hand across her ass, one cheek, then the other, welting her as she came, making sure he pushed her that much higher, ensuring she was going to scream as loudly as she could. He followed her shortly after, burring himself balls deep in that ass as he started to pump her full of cum, unloading each boiling hot jet deep in her star, throbbing as he broke down just a bit, shaking against her.*”God fucking damn yes, fuck, take that cum, yes, FUCK yes!”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jun 24, 2014 2:03:03 GMT 9.5
(22:52:25 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He pulled out slowly, his hands spreading her ass cheeks wide as he did so, watching as he removed his cock before letting her cheeks slap back together, shuddering there. It only took a moment or two, she was so fucking tight no matter where he shoved his cock, his cum came dribbling out of her ass. He had loaded her up like a porn star, thick and hot, filling her up until she could feel the weight of it inside of her. He stroked her ass, loving it, soothing it after those harsh slaps he had dolled out on it. He groaned deep in the back of his throat, grabbing her by her ankles, flipping her there. The moss was soft and thick, she wouldn’t be hurt, but she sure as shit would know he was far from done with her. He shifted back there, sliding his own body down into the deep cool water, dragging her with him like an alligator with a poor sweet, young little gazelle. That smile was still on his face, those blue eyes of his so dark and mesmerizing, promising her so many many things. He had her waist deep in the water, her upper body mostly free of the water, keeping her lower body right there. He began to stroke her clit and slit, gliding back to rub his finger along her pink star there. It would be such a head rush, the heat of his hands, the cold water, the hot sunny day around them. On and on he would stroke her, lulling her into a state of utter relaxation, urging sweet little sighs from her lips. He would have her to the point she was almost catatonic, only then would he get down to the fun bit at hand. He would dip his head under the water there, sliding up between her thighs, pressing sweet hot kisses against her cooled flesh, just giving her another layer of stimulation. He would latch onto her clit then, sucking it fiercely, urging, forcing it out of it’s pretty little hood. He knew she would be screaming with pleasure up there, but he would miss much of it being beneath the water as he was. When her clit was hard for him again, he would latch his entire mouth over it, biting down on that clit. She would feel the ripple of magic there from him, his teeth sharpening to needle like fangs where his canines once were, using them to pierce right behind that tender, hardened clit. She would feel it all, that sharp hot sting, the pain as he forced her clit to remain erect. He would pull back, and if she were watching she would see that as he moved away, there was something silver flashing between his lips like a metallic berry. He had pierced her just as he had threatened to, using his mouth and teeth, a little magic to attach the sweet little metallic loop there. Oh she would have…one hell of a time with it all, the way he had done it was done with a purpose in mind. Her clit would never go fully soft now, never able to completely hide beneath that fleshy hood, so that if she didn’t mind the way she walked, she would stimulate herself with just that simple motion alone. He came forward between her thighs a bit more, nuzzling his face between her tits, the fingers on one of his hands toying idly with the little bell there, flicking at that fresh piercing.*”Give me what I want Sybelle… I want to see you drop down for me… I’m starving, I demand you to give me that sweet milk of yours…”*She could do it too, all she had to do was want it bad enough, after all her body wasn’t like others. She just had to think about it, about giving it to him and it would come, she would feel her breasts swell instantly, growing tender and full. If she did, she would be rewarded so sweetly by him. He nuzzled against her breasts, watching those white pearls of milk bead up on her nipples, stealing his breath as his pupils contracted, turning into mere pinpoints there. His lips would latch on, a deep groan sounding, ending on a whimper as he pulled that nipple deep into his mouth, rewarded with that sweet scalding milk. His hands were not idle, they were beneath the water, one gently flicking that new piercing of hers while the other sunk his fingers into her, one…two…three deep inside her, stroking her, loving her in time with each pull of his mouth. Oh he was in fucking heaven, his cock rock hard already, his balls full and heavy, filling up with cum for her.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she whimpered when he spoke about Rose’s tits being utterly fantastic.. that he was certain they were just.. perfectly plump.. oh when she first saw them she ached to touch.. she did.. though her compliments were not quite as vocal as Rose’s were of hers.. she was doing quite well to behave herself.. really.. testing the waters so to speak.. checking if there was a returned affection.. a shared desire.. and it appeared.. toward the end there.. that there was ..something she would dive further into .. that’s for certain.. she wouldn’t be able to help herself.. - .. Oh they were.. stunning.. they looked perfectly weighted.. round.. heavy.. those nipples of hers were so hard.. standing there at attention and such rich colouring.. such an almost deep ruby red.. Oh I did yes.. .. she whined softly responding to him when he asked if she wanted to wrap her lips around them.. she pursed her lips together then.. the need to swallow down the breath that had managed to catch there in the back of her throat- ..I did so want to wrap my lips around those nipples.. to suck to bite to taste.. I’m sure she tastes ever so good.. she smells so perfectly sweet.. .. she whined .. exhaling a long deep breath.. oh he was keeping her there.. keeping the image of Rose there at the forfront of her mind.. she could just picture that blonde bombshell.. naked.. completely bare.. swimming there in that water.. she remember the curves of her ass.. her hips.. her thighs.. and it just made those inner walls of hers clench his fingers all the tighter.. trying in earnest to force him out.. he had picked her up.. and bound her wrists.. sliding his cock inch by precious thick inch into her.. and then those fingers in her ass.. oh it was all just too much.. she groaned. She trembled there against him.. she squirmed and wriggled..he so wanted her to submit.. he wanted to break her.. and he was succeeding.. with every touch.. every command.. everything he was doing to her..she was completely lost.. having slid beneath his thumb.. - .. yes.. yes.. .. she moaned when he growled that he wanted to make sure those two love birds below would know they were going to win.. she knew full well he would refuse to come second ..that simply wasn’t him.. it wasn’t something he did.. or something he would ever accept..- . I will scream for you.. I will cry out your name.. over.. and over.. .. she groaned.. wriggling back against him.. feeling that cock stretching her sweet little pussy.. those fingers digging deeper into her ass.. her body flooded with goosebumps.. - .. I want you to own me.. I need you too.. .. she captured her lower lip with her teeth .. biting down into the supple pale pink flesh.. oh he was switching her on over and over.. describing what he was going to do to her.. gaping her out.. stretching her.. filling her.. pounding her.. bruising those sweet little lips.. - ..I want your branding.. and I will adore it.. even if I should cry out hold.. please don’t.. please don’t stop.. .. she whined.. chewing on the inside of her cheek..this was somewhat new to her really.. this feeling… this need to be owned by another.. but she wasn’t frightened by it.. she didn’t want to pull away and run from him.. she just wanted to draw in closer.. she desired his hands upon her.. he had taken up residence in her mind from the moment she had laid eyes upon him.. he was in her every waking thought.. and he spoiled her so.. she could trust him.. she knew this.. she trusted that he knew what he was doing.. his touches were skilful.. and his voice.. that dark.. rich baritone was just killing her.. - .. I am yours.. .. she whispered.. her voice lowering to little more than a breathy whisper.. hitching every so often as he tormented her further- .. heart, body, soul.. you only have to command me.. ..those beautifully round ..tear drop shaped breasts of hers bounced as her breath hitched and she gasped.. a groan tumbled from between her lips when he took her nipple between his lips.. suckling upon it so very fiercely she felt it would break away.. she arched up and her head rocked backward.. those lavender locks falling.. she grit her teeth down.. hissing.. he had arrived at his chosen destination there.. and normally she probably would have admired its beauty, but she was stuck in a lusty fog laden spiral.. she’d be lucky to focus on anything but him.. her body fell upon those rocks.. her head was forced down to the damp wet moss.. she whimpered.. she moaned.. her eyes managing to fall upon the couple down on the lower level.. watching as he toyed with Rose.. lapping at that sweet little pussy of hers.. before dragging her up there upon those rocks to taunt her further.. oh it just made her shudder.. she could hear Roses cries of passion.. she could hear all those moans and well that rather choice language she used.. before Nautilous suddenly took her by surprise and he thrusted that thick hardened cock into her tight little ass.. her body stiffened .. she lifted her head up and she cried out so loudly.. her body shuddered.. her shoulders went back.. - .. Oh Good God Nautilous!.... she groaned.. forcing her forehead down onto the cold moss..swallowing down another caught breath as he fucked her.. every thrust was met with a cry.. a groan.. a deep guttural moan.. he was slapping at those tits of hers.. her nipples just ached for that attention.. desiring all the more of it.. wanting more of it.. and the finger flicking her clit.. well that just made her quiver and shake.. made her buck.. lifting that ass of hers all the more higher for him to pound.. he told her he was going to pierce her.. and the thought alone made all those muscles clench.. she heard him call out to her.. making it a promise so long as she continued to clench.. to grip his thick hard rod just like that.. and that’s precisely what she did.. till she couldn’t hold it back no longer and she came so very.. very hard.. those sweetly coloured eyes of hers rolled back.. she cried out.. her body shook and shuddered.
(00:15:37 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: he just kept on fucking her raw.. that ass of hers was aching from his movements.. the feeling of his balls slapping against her was just heaven.. oh she didn’t ever want it to end.. her mind was a complete tangled mess by this stage.. she’d be lucky to get two words out.. before she felt him bury himself.. his entire length deeply into her ass.. stretching her out even wider ..and then she felt him explode.. that scorching hot cum pumping into her.. she just lost it.. she trembled and shuddered beneath him.. the feeling from that alone was absolutely incredible.. before he slumped down against her.. feeling his weight.. his sweaty hot frame atop hers.. she gasped for breath.. over and over.. her heart was trying in earnest to leap from her chest.. to find freedom.. she was sure she was about to have a heart attack..- .. Nautilous.. .. she whispered.. that soft sweet whine in her voice.. though she hissed when he went to withdraw.. and so excruciatingly slowly.. she could feel every vein on that rod of his.. every rise.. before he was completely free.. leaving her empty once more.. her knees buckled and she nearly collapsed right there.. she whimpered as she felt that cum slowly trickling back out of her.. coating the already abused entrance of that sweet pussy of hers.. before he grabbed a hold of her ankles.. flipping her over.. till her back was pressed to the moss.. she murmured.. she gasped loudly.. arching upward as the cold chill caressed her heated sweat slick skin.. before he pulled her into the water.. she didn’t even remotely hesitate or pull against him.. she was his doll to do as he so chose in that moment.. no reluctance.. oh the water made her gasp when it clutched her.. when it caressed and embraced her.. she slowly found her feet there.. though she wavered a little with her balance being out.. her cheeks flushed a vivid red when he looked to her there.. she noticed his smile.. infectious as it was.. her own settled there upon her lips.. her head tilting a little to the side.. her gaze was half closed as if she had just been woken from a deep sleep.. but no.. she was just up on cloud nine..he reached down between her thighs once more.. stroking her.. parting those sweet little lips.. he got the reaction he wanted.. she sighed so softly.. her shoulders dropped.. her eyes closed over completely.. she whimpered.. a gentle breathy moan sounding when he slid those fingers up into her.. she was so slick.. so sticky wet from his abuse..she didn’t even notice he had moved.. he had dunked down beneath the water.. not until she felt his lips latching onto her pussy and she stiffened.. her eyes snapped back open.. she glanced ahead of her.. now noticing he had indeed gone.. she groaned.. curling her toes there.. her knees wobbled.. oh how she hoped she wouldn’t fall.. when he started to suck at that sensitive little bead so violently she couldn’t help but cry out fiercly.. dipping her head forward.. biting down into her lower lip.. she gasped.. she groaned.. she moaned and hissed.. her legs were trembling.. he would have had to have felt it.. the ripple of magic though.. that made the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end.. she blinked.. glancing around in wonder before she felt those teeth.. sharp canines pressing against her.. that sensation that started out like a white hot sting soon followed with a strike of sudden and rather sharp pain.. she screamed.. she couldn’t have possibly held that back.. and in that moment she climaxed. .her body couldn’t decide what to do with the pain.. to harness it.. or to push it.. she shuddered.. her eyes rolled back and she did all she could to remain perfectly upright.. her balance wavering as she cried out.. she felt the weight of the metallic ring there.. her body now just continually trembling as she had a rush of adrenalin.. before he surfaced out of the water.. her lower lip was bloodied.. she had managed to slide into it when he pierced her.. there was a pained look upon her features.. she was breathing short.. sharp.. gasping whenever he reached to toy with that raw little bell beneath the water.. - .. yes.. .. she whimpered.. whispering so softly when he commanded of her to give him just what he so wanted.. what he deserved.. that sweet milk he demanded.. she swallowed another breath down.. it just kept hitching there. Over and over.. taking away the ability to breathe properly..her head tilted to the side a little.. she lightly dragged her tongue across her lower lip.. collecting the blood there.. her mind was wandering.. commanding her body do as he desired it.. at first nothing.. very little changed.. before as he commanded.. as he wanted.. those perky adorable little tits of hers began to swell.. they began to grow a little further tender.. making her whimper.. making her moan.. little beads of milk started to form there upon those hardened nipples ..her lids fluttered open once more.. and she looked to him.. watching as he leant in to nuzzle against her filling breasts.. against that very supple little valley now before he pulled her nipple into his mouth.. he got his reward.. that milk coated his tongue.. pooling there upon the dip of it..whilst she trembled under his touches.. that bell ringing gently beneath the water whilst he fucked her with those fingers..-
(00:29:11 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh she had meant every little word she said, every moment of it, all of it. She had never wanted anything as badly as she wanted this, all of this, every single second was perfection to her. She needed this dominance in bed, the command, the power of her lover over her. When she was controlled she had perfect freedom, when she was mastered she could submit to every sweet sensation, to revel in the full scope of each one. This was everything she wanted, everything she could ever need, feeling as though she were going to just shatter entirely from how perfect every second of it was. She had…no idea her sweet, wonderful, kind Jacob would have ever been capable of this. He was so gentle with her, he treated her as though she were made of spun crystal, so fragile… She had thought perhaps he might have a little kink deep down inside of him, the way he had held her throat the first time they made love, content in that she could have a little slice of her kink in that. This though… Oh this was utterly unexpected indeed, but it was so sweet, such a present that she had never expected to get that it made her just want to cry with the joy of it. It was more than she had ever dared dream to have, the kindness he showed her, the love and adoration he showered her with, only to have this sweet sin, this perfect darkness in the bedroom… Oh he was perfect, so utterly, completely perfect! She didn’t know how, but surely one of them had been made for the other, as though they were born only to be with each other. If he showed any regret, or fear, perhaps concern after this, she would settle him down on it. She was a sweet girl, very much like himself, kind to everyone, honest and loving… But behind closed doors, especially when it came down to sex, she was a complete and utter deviant. That sweet girl turned into a woman who lived for pleasure, for that mastery, the roughness that made other people blanch at the idea of it. Spank her, yank her hair, dominate her and she just glowed under it. It was like water to her, she needed it to survive, to reach the keenest pleasures possible. This didn’t scare her, it didn’t cause her pain like it might others, she gloried in every moment of it. There was no way she could hide it either, he had her so sopping wet that it was undeniable, she was just dripping. Those fingers had made her cum so fiercely, his words had only made it that much better, breaking her as she had curled about him, sobbing with pleasure there. When he had commanded her to roll over, she had made the error of thinking he wanted her on all fours, her body read and willing to feel him sink inside her. She was rewarded for her foolishness with that sharp, fierce cracking of his hand across her ass. She didn’t yelp, she screamed, a sudden, sharp little thing that was laced with a heady hit of pleasure and pain. She rocked forward when that ass slapped onto her sweet pale flesh, sending her shifting forward, her nails digging into a patch of moss there, digging it up with how fiercely she had gripped it. She crumbled a bit, her pussy clenched, oozing just that much more of her nectar for him. Oh she could feel her ass was on fire, she was sure that he had welted her fiercely, that hand hadn’t hesitated once, leaving that perfect mark on her skin. His words, oh god, they were so perfect! The rich timber of his voice was one she had never heard before, his already melodious voice just went that much darker, and her legs just shook as she whimpered there. Her voice was a breathy little cry, soft and sweet, submissive.*”Yes Sir, I won’t make the mistake again…” *His hand on her back didn’t need to push much at all, she slipped down onto her belly, whimpering once more as her poor tender breasts were pressed into by the rock she laid on. Her toes curled, her legs bending slightly as she felt him run his nails along her back, leaving red, sweet, succulent marks along her skin. Oh Hanali yes please, she wanted to beg, to plead with him. To plead with him to mark her up like that, to use his nails on her like a brush, her skin the only canvase she ever wanted him to use for his art. Every welt, every claw mark of his on that lily white skin of hers was beautiful, a drawing of his passions on her flesh. Her hair was resting off to the side, it had fallen over her shoulder whne she had rocked forward with that stinging slap, his hadns easily finding her swan like neck, to curl in and grip it. She whimpered so softly there, her legs curling up just that much more, her ass wiggling there instinctively. Her breath was coming so hard, so fast, sweet little broken pants of pleasure. When he pressed down into her, she could feel ever sweet, hard line of his body against her back, the firmness of those perfect muscles against her supple feminine softness. She arched into him, her body wanting his, craving for him to burry his cock in her so bad that she could scream from want. She felt his breath wash over the right side of her cheek, those words there made her eyes slide closed, her breath breaking on a shattered whimper, nodding her head.*”Yes… Only you… Always you… I understand Jacob…”*His teeth latched onto her ear then, making her gasp, to cry out softly as he nipped at it, pulling it before he would release that tender bit of flesh. She was going to go mad with that sweet, thick cock resting between her cheeks, just inches away from her cunt but it might as well be a million miles. She bucked against him, wanting it so badly, broken little requests to fuck her spilling from her lips like a spring rain. His fingers trialed softly over her neck, to pull her hair that much farther to the side, revealing that little bruise on the sweet flesh between her shoulder and her neck. Oh it had felt so good when he bit her, made her cum for him, her core shattering into a thousand shards of light with the fierceness of it all. When he started to kiss, to run his tongue over that abused bit of flesh, sucking and kissing on it… Oh it hurt so badly, made the bruise darken further, pulling all that much more blood into the abused flesh. She was keening there, mewling as her body danced on the razors edge of pain and pleasure, perfectly balanced on that edge, lost in both words at once.*”Please… Please Jacob… I don’t… don’t know… How much more I can….can take… Please… Mercy Master… Put me out of my torture and…fuck me please!”*Her core was just on fire, spasming so hard, so tight that she thought she was just going to lose her mind. He urged her softly, sweetly, guiding her up just a bit, to reveal her pussy for him. His hand cupped over her, she was sure he could feel the searing heat she was putting off for him, how slick, soppingly wet she was. She could only whine, her voice so sweet, so petulant as she replied to the question.*”YES! Oh fuck PLEASE Jacob! I’m going to just die if you don’t fuck me!”
(00:29:56 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She felt that finger slide up between her folds, not sinking in, but just teasing along her slid. She screamed, her whole body just shaking from desire, from wanting yet being denied. She wanted it SO fucking badly, her fingers were just clawing at that moss, her bottom lip pulled in and chewed on so fiercely that she split it, tasting the sweet copper of her own blood on her tongue. Everything was just so intense, on a level she had never known before, never had experienced. She was just on fire, crying out his name, broken little things. His words just engraved his name that much deeper on her heart, calling her his addiction, his obsession, his little dancer… Oh if he had wished for her, she had prayed for him her whole life, existing only for the moment when she could be found by him.*”I was born…only to exist for you… I breath for you, I live for you, I was given life to be found by you… I prayed my entire life to find a love like you… The one man I would submit everything to… Your my perfect lover, my Master, I adore you Jacob… With every beat of my heart, every single breath, I live to love you…”*he had pulled back, separating, taking his luscious heat from her. She mewled weakly, hating that she couldn’t feel him there, her legs dropping slowly only to be jerked in with lightning speed. He tore into her ass, slapping it so hard, ripping a scream from her loud enough to make the water ripple. It was so high, so sweet, addictive as crack to hear. She broke down that much farther, sobbing softly, her head pressed into that moss as the tears just leaked out, her ass welting up perfectly for him. She felt him grip that abused cheek, the flesh hot and red beneath his fingers, bruising ever so slightly under his grip. The touched changed, softening sweet kneading there on the tender skin. She could only shake there beneath him, her long sweet limbs just shuddering, her sweet full curves tempting him to take his fill of that precious skin. She whined when his hand left her slit, taking away that sweet pleasure, right as she was coming close to shattering for him all over again. Goddess, but she would do anything, anything for him to give it back, to give her that sweet, wonderful release he was building up with each slap of her ass. Oooh but then he had really started in on her, making her scream so shrilly, her lips parted wide as her eyes rolled back into her head. She couldn’t even get a breath in edge wise, he took no break between slaps, making each scream start all over each time his hand connected to her ass. Oh but how that sweet flesh shook for him, the solid plump swells of her ass just jiggled there, rippling out perfectly with just the right amount of give beneath his hand.*”AAAAAH! Fuck!! Jacob…. Master Please! Please!! OhJesusChrist! Plea-a-a-ase!!”*She just broke, shattered really, not from an orgasm but from that complete submission to him. She just lay there, shaking like a leaf, as weak as a kitten as she whimpered and mewled, beautifully broken. Those soft caresses just had her sobbing so brokenly, her split lip shaking, her mouth so very dry from all the sounds he was pulling from her very soul. Oh those kisses were so sweet, so very sweet, soothing with those caresses to her red little ass. He was moving then, pulling away from her even farther, out of her sight. She saw him then coming around to the front of her, those strong thick thighs right In front of her face, the scent of his masculinity combined with the medative scent of his own skin made her instantly high. She looked up at those long legs of his before she felt his hand in her hair. She gasped, hissing softly, following his guide so sweetly, so willingly. She looked up at him, her eyes mere rings of emerald green, soft and doe like, utterly trusting. She followed his lead, rising up on her hands and knees, her fingers curling into the moss, her poor abused red ass on display. His order made her moan there, deep and sweet at the back of her throat, her lips parting on a soft sigh. Oh god yes, she would swallow that cock greedily too, loving how it thrust at her face so proudly. He did have the most fucking fantastic cock, so beautiful, thick and strong, just long enough to reach every sweet spot she had. She moved forward, rocking there, parting her lips wider to take on that girthy god of a cock. She didn’t even feel the split lip, she was so high on the scent of him that she couldn’t have felt a damn thing at this point. It was all pleasure, every second of it was utterly divine. Her tongue passed those parted lips, to lick at the tip, gathering up that sweet succulent precum he was dribbling there, lapping at it greedily. She took his head into her hot wet mouth then, stroking her tongue over and around the head of his cock, taking it all as best she could. He was just so big she struggled with it, her lips stretched taut, her jaw as wide as it could do to accommodate him. She did though, working her way slowly down his shaft until he was buried down deep inside her throat, feeling it convulse as she struggled not to gag on that thick cock. She moaned softly, sending all those sweet vibrations up his dick, to nestle in his balls as she began to rock on all fours. She fucked him with her mouth then, her cheeks hollowing out fiercely as she made the tightest suction she could create, wanting to bring him the most pleasure she possible could. The entire time her tongue was not still, nor were her hands. Her tongue would stroke the underside of his shaft, teasing and flicking along that tender ridge as she nearly popped him out of her mouth before moving down to take him to the hilt, over and over again. Her hands rose, one to reach up, to cradle his balls, massaging them there in her slightly cool, skilled little fingers and palm. The other wrapped about the base of his cock tightly, forming a sort of cock ring with her fingers, stroking in time with her mouth, giving her wrist just the slightest twist with each stroke, adding that extra bit of friction, of pleasure. Oh she was moaning like such a wanton little whore, feeling his precum just oozing into her mouth, down her throat, coating her with that sweet salty essence of himself. Fuck! But he tasted so good, felt so amazing inside her mouth, so hard yet satin smooth and scalding hot.*
(02:23:26 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh he was a true bastard and he knew it, knew he was making her think about that part of her she so desired to have satisfied, pushing her to a sweet little point mentally. Ah, to have been a little water skipper in those moments between those lovely little vixens, to hear and see the words exchanged. He was enjoying watching her twitch, hearing her whimper and moan, aching and straining against his fingers inside her. Oh but she was giving his hand such a sweet fucking work out, making him press in harder, deeper inside those walls that were just getting all the tighter.*”Mmmm they do sound good… A second only to yours it would seem… Such rich colored nipples there, and hard too, you know she wanted you there…”*He caught the breath catching there, using that moment to finger her that much harder pushing so fiercely inside her, making sure he used every moment of it.*”I’ll ask Jacob to let you borrow her then, I am sure he won’t mind, he is such an open minded youth… We’ll set you two up in one of the houses, give you a day together with us waiting on you hand and knee hmm? Bottles of sweet elvish wine, berries of all sorts and sizes, sweet whipped cream… You two wouldn’t have to want for anything… Mmmm I can imagine it all now… Maybe you two would take pity on young Jacob and I… letting us come in and play too… I can imagine the two of you wrapped around one another, lost in your lips while we fuck you, burring ourselves balls deep into each of you… You’ll have the best of both worlds then…”*Ok… That was as much for him as it was for her, that little image there certainly spurned her on as much as he knew it would her. He was open sexually though, he had no shame about his body, and fucking his dear lavender dream while she kissed and sucked on Rose was something he would enjoy far too much probably. Whether or not Jacob would might be another thing, but who knew? He had done well though, he knew it because it wasn’t long at all before she was just a whimpering, trembling little ball of sweet seduction. Oh he did want her to submit, not because he wanted to control her, but because he wanted to give her that freedom. She was so sweet, so fragile for all her strength, and he wanted to give her all of the protection he could offer her. Yes, he knew he could protect her without it, but that submittance… It was a special sign of trust, and one not so easily given, nor so lightly. It was something that had to be earned, though caresses and touches, through pleasure and pain, through mastery. He had to show her it was safe for her to submit to him, that he wouldn’t abuse it, only use that supplication to bring her the sweetest pleasures. He had made her cum then, pulling up her shaking, soaking wet form against his. He had bound her wrists with his suspenders, wrapping her legs about his lean narrow waist, slowly impaling her with his cock as they made their way to that sweet little spot he had chosen. Oh it was beautiful for sure, but who gave a fuck about the scenery when pleasure was right there, waiting to be taken? He listened to her, telling him that she would scream his name for him, over and over again. It just made his growl there, primal, bestial, and so possessive of her. When she said that she wanted his branding, to push past it, even if she asked him not to… Well fuck, what the HELL Was sexier than that?! He would take her up on it too, though he doubted with every fiber of his being that she would ask him to stop, to pull back. He knew she could trust him, the two of them were like pieces of the same puzzle, they meshed perfectly. He didn’t have to question her motives, just as she would never have to question his, both resting in the truth and trust they shared. He wouldn’t promise that he wouldn’t hurt her, pain was a beautiful tool to use in bed, provided one knew how to wield it properly. He could promise he would bring her nothing but pleasure though, no matter where or what they were doing, he would give her a new reason to wake up every day, a sweet dream at night. He whispered, that deep voice was so damn sexy with that rich accent of his, tormenting her with the sound.*”I love you Sybelle… I love you and the gift of you, I adore you, I will never make you cry or betray your trust… I won’t stop even if you beg me to, because you know damn good and well that even as I am destroying that sweet pussy of yours, I’m doing it for your pleasure first.”*He could hear the two down there just as clearly as his dear Sybelle could, and he had to admit, it was…. Utterly hot. He wasn’t aware if they could head them though, but it wasn’t as if it mattered, he was so high on her right now that little and less outside of that mattered at the moment. He hand bent her over on the stone, sinking his thick hard cock into her ass, up to the very hilt. Oh he fucking loved that reaction, the way she stiffened up, screaming so sweetly at the harsh invasion of his cock into her little star.*”Yes baby, just like that! You take that thick fucking cock my good little girl, swallow it up with that sweet ass, just like that yessss…”*Oh but it felt so good to him, so scalding hot and tight, making his balls just fucking ache with the need to drop a massive load right then and there. He wouldn’t though, not yet, not until she came for him again. He was tormenting her with his words, just loud enough for her to hear him, but not loud enough to drown out the sounds of the two beneath them having a good old time. He slapped those sweet, perfect tits of hers, making sure he scored those pretty little berry nipples of hers each time. He flicked her clit just so, pushing and stroking, circling that sensitive little nub in time with his thrusts into her ass. He was utterly mesmerized by the way it just shook and shivered for him, the way she kept it clenched nice and tight when he promised he would pierce her if she did. She had done a damn fine good job of it too, that extra friction there, knowing she was straining to take him in while keeping up that pressure was quite the feat. She had made him almost come once, twice, almost three times as he pushed her to another orgasm. When she did cum for him though, fucking hell, she came so hard it almost hurt him to be inside of her and all that pressure. He kept fucking her through it, drawing it all out for her as long as she could tolerate it, as long as he could hold out. He finally gave into the desire, the urge to pump her full of his cum, moaning her name, groaning so deep in the back of his throat. He collapsed on her for a moment, a whine on his lips, it had been so fucking intense that if he had been standing, his knees would have buckled.*
(02:23:36 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *It wasn’t long after that when he heard the first slapping sound, the resounding shriek and mentally, oh he just applauded the boy. He almost wished he could have looked over and seen it, but he was lost in the moment, that hard orgasm had rocked him rather hard. He had pulled out of her slowly then, spreading her ass, watching that cum just dribble out in the sexiest cream pie he had ever seen in his life. He heard his name on her lips, a caress of his fingers down her back was his own little present to her, a reward before he had to move to that next bit. He had backed up into the water after he stripped off his pants and boots, leaving them on the side, his hands reaching out for her ankles. He pulled her into the darker, deeper water here, letting that cold come up and shock her just as it had him. He had felt so fucking good from that orgasm, buried so deep in that tight ass of hers, rinding her orgasm to his own… Oh he wanted nothing more than to pull her against him and just hold her for a while, to stroke his hands up and down her back, to lull her into a sweet softened state. It was so damn tempting, but no, this wasn’t about him but all about her. She had an itch and he was going to scratch it so thoroughly for her that she would be nothing but a little ball of contentment for him. She went willingly with him as he pulled her into the water off of that little rock there, knowing full well she could have resisted him, told him no. She had gone willingly, the way she arched as that cold water hit her system, thrusting those sweet tits out at him so impudently his mouth went a bit dry. He just held her there, his hand sliding between he thighs, to stroke her so lovingly. He was tender with her, sweet, knowing she was going to be running so terribly raw right now. Each stroke was slick with her sweet sex juices, his fingers doing well to gather up all those traces there, to remove them and leave her sweet and clean. He loved the way she smiled at him right there, the way her eyes were so dreamy and soft, that green and blue there the most precious thing he had ever seen. He slipped his fingers inside her then, gently stroking her sweet honeyed walls, urging her to fall that much deeper down the rabbit hole. He watched her eyes slowly close over, her body relaxing completely there, gentle moans falling from her lips. It was then he would take advantage of the moment, to dip beneath the water, to latch his lips onto her clit. He knew what he was doing, what he wanted to happen, to achieve the desired effect. He sucked so hard, so perfectly on that clit of hers, making it hard and thrust out so proudly. He had used that big of magic then, to pierce that pretty little pearl of hers, to fasten the ring behind it with that sweet silver bell there. The chain on it was just long enough so that sweet little bell rested just on the bridge of her pussy lips, every moment she would make would result in a sweet, melodious tinkling. If she wasn’t careful, she would cause herself to come often, that tugging from simple movements and the act of walking would just have her shattering for no reason. Something she would enjoy he knew, and something he would relish in watching, if not assisting in! She had come as soon as that piercing slid home though, knew it in the way the water just shook like mad about him, the way her legs shivered and vibrated there. Oh it had been a good one too, he could see the crystal clear water around her pussy shift just a bit, a subtle swirl as she soaked herself. Oh it was perfect, precious, ideal… He had come up to see she had split that pretty lip of hers, knowing it must have been something amazing for her, a new level she had reached. He continued to play with her though, his fingers light and sweet on that raw little piercing, the cold water doing well to sooth it. It wouldn’t be long before her body healed it over, and he would take advantage of that incredible sensitivity for as long as he could, to draw it out for them both. He had moved in to nuzzle the valley of her breasts, to kiss the sweet swells of her breasts, demanding his reward. Her soft little whimpered yes was all he needed, his whole body on fire, eager to receive the pleasure of a kink being satisfied. He watched them closely, nothing at first, then they began to round out so beautifully… His cock got instantly hard, painfully so really, his balls seized up as he was hit hard with desire. His pupils were mere pinpoints as he watched, those nipples starting to bead up with those precious pearls of milk. He whined deep in the back of his throat, he could feel every pulse of his heart race through his body, pounding in his head. He had never seen anything so arousing in his life, nothing had ever made him so hard so fast before, to the point of the sweetest agony. He moved in, taking one of those milk wet nipples into his mouth and pulled, rewarded by that milk gushing into his mouth, hot and sweeter than anything he had ever tasted. He groaned so deep, like the velevet purr of a big cat, his eyes closed over as he lost himself in it. He would pull her forward, off of that wee little ledge there. He turned, resting his back against it, holding her in the water as his fingers continued to fuck her, his lips never once leaving that sweet milky font. He settled there, slowly guiding her to rest on his cock, pulling his finges out only to bury himself in the sweet heat of her pussy. He had told her he was going to slowly fuck her at some point, to drown her in that sweetness, the heady rush of seduction. He rested his hands on her hips, and rocked against her in lazy, loving strokes. He pulled back from her breast, giving one last good hard suck, licking his lips before peppering her chest with the softest, most adoring kisses.*”I love you Sybelle Anikin… I love you with every beat of my heart you know that?... I want to give you a baby love, a sweet little new life, an addition to our family… I want to spend every moment of every day loving you like this… I want to fill you up with every drop I have, praying that we make life, waiting for the day you tell me your with child… Then I will love you, slow and sweet just like this, worshiping every sweet little curve of you, making you cum a dozen times a day…”
(02:23:47 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He moved to the other breast then, watching through satisfaction hazed eyes how the breast he had been suckling was just oozing milk, dribbling down those perfect tits. Fuck she was so god damned beautiful it hurt, she was so perfect, the moment was perfect… He latched onto the other breast then, pulling it deep into his mouth, pressing his tongue up and into that sweet flesh, urging her to nourish him. Oh but she produced so beautifully, and she tasted… Oh fuck her taste, he would be hooked on her, just spending hours like this, suckling and fucking her. It just got so much worse when he heard Rose screaming her little head off in pleasure down there, wishing the best for them, hoping for the impossible to be possible for them. He wanted children, he knew Rose did too, fiercely so… Who knows? Today had the air of magic about it, and he knew that Jacob would love her unconditionally, they deserved a baby of their own. He wished them luck, sometimes… sometimes even he could be wrong. He leaned back just a bit more, stroking strong and deep inside her, lulling her into such a soft passion, letting her get drugged, high on those strokes of his. His lips just kept moving from one breast to the other, he was so greedy, wanting every single drop of it. He knew it would give her release too, that pressure and tenderness would ease, the tension on her breasts would relax as he drained her. He looked up her, pulling back just a bit, a trail of milk at the corner of his mouth, like some kinky ‘got milk’ add. His hands released her hips for a moment, letting her rest on his cock, to move as she wanted. His hand rose to cradle her cheeks there, caressing those fine cheekbones, to run along into her lilac covered locks. He pulled her down to him, resting his forehead against hers, his voice sweetly scented from her milk, hot against her skin.*”Sybelle… Will you do me the greatest honor in the entire world… and marry me?... Be my wife… Live your life with me, share my home and hearth, be the mother of my children… Let me be your husband… Bless me with the gift of knowing you are mine, every single day, that I am the one person you chose… I know you wont want my money, or all the houses and jewels I can give you, but I can give you something more… I can give you myself, and that’s something I never gave anyone else… I can give you my heart, everything that I am, everything I can be… I will promise to love you, every single day of your life… I will give you the freedom you crave, I will share the world with you, go on adventures together… I will protect you but never smother you, I will never let you feel alone or abandon you, I will do everything I can to make sure you never have a single day go by, when you don’t smile at least once… I know I am not perfect… I know you deserve so much better than me… But no heart will ever love you truer than mine does right now, always will… “
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..his fingers flexed and curled there within those pure golden strands of hers..drawing in tighter.. tugging just that little bit harder as she lifted her head for him.. he didn’t need to guide her.. she practically pulled herself up on all fours in a matter of an instant.. that plump red ass of hers up high.. he groaned in response to that tongue reaching the sensitive tip of his cock.. lapping at the precum that had settled there.. before she would start to draw him into the depths of that slick heated mouth of hers.. the hold he had upon her hair tightened considerably.. nearly tearing her hair from its very roots.. his lids half closed.. he groaned a little louder.. oh it was pure heaven.. he couldn’t possibly deny it…it hadn’t been the first time she’d made him feel this way.. she’d shown him things he had never experienced before.. new things.. new sensations.. new pleasures.. and he fucking adored the heat that was contained within those very very talented lips of hers.. he felt the back of her throat there..figuring that was as far as she was going to go.. but no.. she pushed further.. he felt those throat muscles clenching around his cock as it invaded that little bit deeper.. this time he hissed.. he growled.. his free hand coming round to cradle against the opposite side of her face.. - .. Good God Rose!.... he moaned.. rocking his head back.. he felt her slowly starting to work that length now.. rocking that supple abused frame of hers back and forth.. back and forth.. - .. Yes.. .. he growled- .. yes.. just like that... that tongue of hers was fantastic.. the way it swirled around in her mouth.. lapping at every single hardened inch of that shaft as it continually dived in.. her moans made him stiffen.. made that cock pulse that little bit harder.. the vibrations were making his mind turn to utter mush.. a complete tangled mess of lusty fog.. the holds he had upon her hair.. her head soon drew inward as he stilled her movements.. he held her there and he began to take that control.. he began to slide that cock of his into that sweet little mouth of hers.. slow at first.. just shallow.. dipping in against her tongue.. just a gentle.. delightful rocking as he tormented her whilst teasing himself.. before he picked up his pace a little.. - .. Look up at me.. .. he called to her.. the hand that had been upon the side of her head slid down a little lower.. to settle just beneath her jaw.. lifting her head.. and in turn hopefully her gaze.. he’d lock onto those emerald green pools whilst that hand slid down.. inching further.. before he had those fingers wrapped clean about her throat…he was fucking that mouth now.. forcing the head of that thick rock hard cock of his a little further down her throat each time.. each thrust..he groaned.. he shuddered.. - .. You are.. So.. So beautiful.. .. he rocked his head back.. having to break the gaze he had.. that focused look.. he just couldn’t hold it any longer.. the sheer pleasure from the act.. from the scene playing out before him was incredible.. like nothing he had ever experienced.. here was his beauty.. his tiny dancer..his Rose.. down there on all fours.. completely naked.. and looking more beautiful than she ever could have .. the colour in her cheeks that could only ever come from her body responding to heightened pleasure.. the way those pupils dilated.. he could feel her trembling.. her shaking.. he could see the trails the tears had left after they had trickled down her cheeks.. his breathing was starting to pick up.. he was having to grit his teeth down.. forcing those breaths through pearly white gates..he groaned loudly..- .. Fuck.. .. he swallowed.. he certainly wasn’t one to swear.. not usually.. in fact it wasn’t something he would have normally had in his vocabulary what so ever.. but with her.. it just seemed to come so naturally.. he suddenly withdrew from her mouth.. feeling the suction coming from her cheeks whilst he did so.. and he nearly came right then and there.. he breathed hot and heavy for the moment.. deeply.. tiny beads of sweat ran down the planes between his shoulders.. across his forehead.. he reached down to her.. his fingers found the sides of her face.. cradling along her jawline..he drew her to sit up.. planting her red raw ass upon her heels as he crushed his lips upon her own.. forcing his tongue down into the depths of her mouth.. curling it to tickle along the roof.. suckling upon her lower lip.. drawing her own tongue into his mouth.. she was doing so much for him.. she was doing everything he asked of her.. everything he commanded.. it took but a single word or phrase and she was obeying.. he just had to give her what she wanted.. he couldn’t deny her that.. - .. Lay down for me.. .. he murmured against her lips .. his teeth sinking into her lower.. he could taste the blood there.. that coppery liquid as it seemed to dribble into his mouth with the kiss and the pressure he was placing upon it.. he drew away just a little.. awaiting her to rest back upon that flat warm rock.. he reached forward when she did.. sliding his fingers down from her neck.. inching them down in a soft.. gentle caress between that supple valley.. those beautiful breasts.. across the delicate rise of her stomach.. he positioned himself there between her creamy white thighs.. lifting her knees so as they were drawn up.. his hands would find her hips.. fingers fanning out to press against the upper swells of her ass.. he just rocked against her for a time.. a sweet little torment.. his cock.. so close.. sliding up and down the length of her slick wet little slit..- .. is this what you want Rose?..
(02:45:29 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he tilted his head.. he was tormenting himself just as much as he was her.. the mere fact that he was that close to just plunging so deeply inside her.. fuck he just ached for it.. he continued that torture for a little while longer.. just gently sliding up and down.. dipping just the head within her sopping wet entrance.. before drawing it back out and brushing it back up against her ultra sensitive little bud..his breath caught and he forced down a deep swallow.. his throat once more.. so so dry.. he just groaned.. - . You are.. absolutely incredible Rose..I.... he grit his teeth down.. looking down to her there.. he lifted her ass up off the stone just a touch.. just enough to have her in that perfect little position.. his nails leaving little crescent marks - .. I need to be inside you Rose.. I’m aching for you.. . he groaned.. his words almost forced through his gritted down teeth before he plunged so deeply within her without any kind of warning.. he didn’t go slow.. he didn’t just inch his way in.. or start with the head.. no he just forced his way in.. all the very way to the hilt.. his balls slapping against her as he was soon pressed firm.. hip to hip.. his upper body arched and he growled.. she was so unbelievably tight.. the way those inner walls just clenched his cock was incredible.. he held one hand upon her hip.. holding her in place.. the other found its place down between her well parted thighs as his thumb reached down to press upon that little bead of hers.. applying just enough pressure as he began to fuck her.. it wasn’t slow.. delicate love making like they had done before.. it was a little harder.. a little deeper.. and just that bit faster.. he watched as those swollen tits of hers bounced on her chest.. as her head shifted closer and closer to the edge of the stone ledge.. every thrust was met with a grunt.. a guttural groan.. the hand pressing upon her lower belly lifted as he leant forward.. sliding his nails up over her stomach.. between her breasts.. seeking out that swanlike throat.. and he gripped it in earnest.. forcing her head back over the edge of the stone shelf.. she wouldn’t be dunked down into the water.. but she was awfully close to it..- .. Good god yes Rose.. .. he growled.. the sounds of flesh slapping flesh sounded out in the wide open area.. he felt his heart was about to burst there in his chest.. his breathing was becoming shorter and sharper.. he wouldn’t last much longer at all.. not with her earlier attentions.. that very skilful mouth and tongue.. oh he was in heaven-
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: Nautilous....she had urged that milk on for him.. the desire.. to obey his command.. so heightened.. it was only natural that her body would respond in such a way.. those beautiful small little tear drop shaped breasts soon swelled up.. little droplets of milk appearing upon the ends of those hardened nipples.. he latched onto them with such speed.. his tongue lapping at the milk that trickles freely before he drew his cheeks inward and he began to suckle.. oh she groaned.. her head dipped backward..Oh the sensation from that act alone was fucking incredible.. her entire body trembled.. shuddered.. she was still up on such a high from the adrenalin that came from the sharp sting..she’d no doubt ride those waves for a little while to come.. the release though as he drank from her was.. exquisite.. she adored it..she was easily guided away from that tiny ledge there.. as he moved her across to the side of the cool pond.. holding her there in that soothing cool water as those thick fingers of his continued to fuck her.. sliding in and out of her.. curling there so deeply.. hooking against her inner walls.. she moaned.. her hands rose.. coming down to rest there upon the rounds of his shoulders.. her nails began to scratch against his skin.. before they would rise up .. sliding through his hair to become tangled.. to grip and hold so tight..she felt him withdraw.. only to replace it with his thick hardened cock.. feeling it slide so easily.. deeply up into her.. she groaned.. - .. Oh God yes.. .. she whined.. rocking her head back forward as it dipped to press atop his.. her breathing was shattered and short.. this slow.. tormenting action was almost worse than the hard raw fucking.. and the fact that the piercing was there.. and every little teasing thrust he made tugged upon it.. oh god she just quivered.. she exhaled long and deep when he drew back from her breasts.. her gaze seeking out his own.. before he began to pepper her chest with those tiny soft kisses.. she laughed just softly.. Oh he was so fucking adorable.. even when he was tormenting her.. - .. I love you.. .. she whispered so softly.. her voice crackling mildly as her throat had become a little dry.. she leant down to press her lips to his forehead..leaving behind only the lightest of ghost like kisses..she listened as he spoke about wanting to give her a baby.. a new life.. an addition to their family.. that he wanted to spend every moment with her.. loving her just like this.. filling her with every single drop he had.. and that he prayed so hard for that baby.. waiting with such an eagerness for the news that she was with child.. her hands slid down from his hair only to cradle those cheeks of his.. to tilt his head upward.. so as she could look down into those eyes of his.. - .. I adore you.. Nautilous.. I do.. with all my heart.. my body.. my being.. . her lips pressed down upon his.. just a barely there kiss.. - .. we will have a baby.. you’l see.. . she whispered so softly against his lips..whilst his attention was upon her that milk had continued to trickle down from her breasts.. making its way down her belly to leave little patterns in the water they swum within.. she released the hold she had upon his cheeks as he went for the other breast.. latching his lips onto it.. pulling it so deeply into his mouth.. she arched her chest outward and cried out.. Oh fuck it felt good.. it did she couldn’t possibly deny it.. it was utterly incredible.. the feeling of release.. the pressure just slowly draining as he drank from her.. all the while he was filling her.. she shuddered.. she trembled.. her body flooded with those goosebumps once more.. he could hear Rose.. screaming out so loudly.. she could tell the girl was skirting that fine line between pleasure and pain from the sound alone.. she wondered just what they were getting up to.. but.. not enough for her to want to move.. for her to want to shift from that position..oh hell no.. this was fucking heaven right here.. right now.. his cock stretching her out.. sliding in and out of her sweet slick pussy.. his lips latching onto her producing tits.. just for him.. all for him.. and she wouldn’t have had it any other way.. she groaned.. she moaned and her breath continued to hitch there against the back of her throat.. - .. Oh Nautilous.. .. she cried.. her hands fell back to his shoulders there as she rocked her upper body back a little.. those long lavender locks just hung loose.. she felt him shifting.. guiding her back to him.. his fingers upon her cheeks her jawline.. she lifted her head .. a curious look settling there before she smiled.. Oh that milk there in the corner of his mouth was quite amusing indeed.. she reached across with a finger and gently wiped it away.. she leant into his caresses.. his touches.. her lids half closing as she whimpered.. she murmured and sighed.. she was seated in there so close to him.. his forehead pressing there to hers.. his lips mere inches away.. she could smell his breath.. that sweet tang that could only come from milk as he broke the silence with his honeyed words.. and they most certainly took her by surprise..was he actually proposing to her?.. her lids fluttered open properly as she looked back to him.. her lips parted that little bit wider .. she looked genuinely startled.. a little bit surprised.. - .. Oh god.. .. she whispered.. her hand rose and she clutched at her heart there as she felt that all too familiar fluttering..she swallowed down a breath that had managed to catch.. waiting forhim to finish before she would give him an answer.. hearing all of his promises.. what he was going to give her.. that she didn’t want his money.. or all the houses in the world.. - .. I don’t deserve better.. .. she whispered softly.. as those tears broke free of their restraint.. trickling down her cheeks- .. My heart belongs to you.. I don’t need anything.. or anyone else.. just you.. my warrior.. my prince.. my lion.. . she tilted her head to the side as her hands came up to cradle his cheeks then.. to hold and caress- .. yes.. yes of course I will marry you..
(04:23:55 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh there was no way she could ever, ever see that beautifully jutting cock of his before her face and not pounce on it, not take it between her lips and draw it as deep as she could. She loved his cock, it was beautiful to her, and it brought her so much pleasure she just adored worshiping it with her hands, and especially her mouth. She recalled oh, all so well what it had been like that night in the glass pagoda, when he had made her cum for him and she had returned the favor. She had taken him into her mouth that night, brought him to orgasm between her lips, swallowed down every drop of it even though it nearly drowned her with how much he came. She had struggled with it, she had to admit, getting every drop down had been one of the most tricky things she had ever managed but it was so, so worth it. He tasted so fantastic, all masculine musk with a hit of sweet and salty all at once, thick and rich like a decadent cream sauce. Oh no, she needed no guidance what so ever to gobble down on that beautiful cock, to take it down into her throat. His hand in her hair was sweetly masterful at first, gentle yet firm as she lapped at the head of his cock, though when she pulled in him between her lips it got so fierce and tight it stung. She shivered there, soft whimpers vibrating up the core of his shaft as she bobbed on him, riding out that sweet flash of white hot pain. She didn’t just bob on the tip, she wasn’t about to go halfhearted on him, not at all! No, she wanted it, all of it! She went down, farther still until she had taken him to the hilt, tight little spams of her throat on the head of his cock as she fought down the gag reflex. She looked up at him as she took him to the hilt, watching, getting drunk on his ever sweet reaction. Oh she loved this position, she would be the biggest liar if she ever said otherwise, that she didn’t adore being beneath him with his cock in her mouth. It was all so outrageously hot to her, to just look up at him like that, to see all his inked glory towering over her. All she wanted to do was reach up and sink her nails into his thighs, to anchor herself to him and simply, well, go absolutely wild on that thick dick. She had no idea how beautiful she looked to him right there, the perfect outlines of his hands on her ass, the dark purple bruise on her pale neck, the claw marks he had left up her back… She only knew what felt good, how to bring him pleasure, as well as a bit to herself. That rocking of her fused together thighs was stroking along her clit just a bit, letting her get a bit of relief from the ache he had been building in her with all that sweet, wonderful torment. When he took the reins from her, oh she melted, her eyes sliding closed as she followed his lead. She was moaning so frequently, so often there against his cock, there was no way to miss how utterly aroused she was. She loved it, all of it, the way he was just tormenting her, teasing her with those little movements of his. She was just a mass of quivering little limbs, her tongue darting out to lick and flick against the head of his cock when he pulled back, wanting to please him more than anything else she had ever known in those moments. He was her Master, the one she chose for herself, to submit all of herself to. If she couldn’t please him, she didn’t deserve him, and like a good little slave she did all he requested of her without question and very little error. His pleasure was hers, when he moaned, she moaned with him, loving the sound. He ordered her to look up at him, her eyes sliding open once more, looking up to him there as he teased his dingers along her jaw. She wasn’t sure what he was up to, but she trusted him, submitting it all to him. When he wrapped his hand about her throat though, oh fuck, she almost died there it hit her like a ton of bricks! She keened against his cock, he would be able to feel every sweet sound, ever precious note against his hand as he started to fuck her mouth. She felt her pussy just start to dribble, oozing out her sweet fluid as she was turned on beyond believe. She hadn’t been given permission to look away, to close her eyes, so she remained looking up at him as he skull fucked her beautiful little mouth. The deeper he got, the more she whined, those sweet little mewls of sound cut off when his cock invaded her throat. She was such a delicate little thing he would be able to feel it as it pushed down into her, the head of that thick cock spearing down into her throat, spreading her sweetly. She loved him so much, it was there in those green little rings of hers, her heart written there for him. She loved all of this, every part of it, her moans and cries of pleasure, even cut short by his cock, were sweet and loud though muffled. She was soaked, truly, her pussy nearly gushing really, the entire thing had her firing on all cylinders for sure! She couldn’t help the tears, before or now even, he was so deep down inside her mouth that it was all she could do to blink them away, such sweet pleasured pain as he cut off her air. She was just shuddering, shaking like a tender little leaf in a strong wind, her arms and legs just trembling as she clung to the little fissures in the rock, her toes curling up tightly, her legs bending just so as she rocked forward for him with every thrust he made. She caught the swear word, and a part of her was just absolutely tickled at it, it seemed he had picked up on her one bad habbit… Oh she cussed like such a sailor in bed, often so lost in the moment she didn’t care if it was proper or not, not that she was ever proper in bed in the first place! What it told her was more than that though, that he loved what he was doing, reveling in the master he leveled over her, gloried in it really. She would save this all up, storing every bit of new information, to use when they lay together again so she could please him as perfectly as she possibly could. He suddenly pulled out of her mouth though, startling her, ripping a whimpered cry of protest there. She didn’t care if he wanted to cum in her mouth, she would drink it all down, every drop of it. She saw those sweet slick beads of sweat, wanting to lick every single one of them off, to taste the passion on his skin. He ran his fingers along her face, cradling the delicate line there, drawing her to sit on her heels. Her shoulders instinctively rolled back, her posture perfect, breasts thrust out impudently there from her position. Oh but did it ever hurt to sit on her feels though, her poor little ass was so tender and raw, she didn’t think she would be able to sit down proper for a day at least.*
(04:24:06 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Still, she reveled in it, gloried in the knowledge that it had been his hand that tanned her ass. His fingers had welted her flesh, left perfect outlines of each digit on her creamy skin, his teeth had bruised the spot on her neck, his nails that had raked down her back to leave those stripes there. He was hers, she was his, and her body was his to do exactly what he wished with it. He pressed his lips against hers, so hard, bruising, splitting that lip of hers just a little bit farther. She parted for him, his tongue forced between her teeth before she knew what he wanted, tickling along the roof of her mouth that had been so sweetly abused by his cock. She shivered, she moaned against his lips, her cries of pleasure were so sweetly broken for him. She cried out sharply, tears rising in her eyes as he sucked on that split lip, drawing the sweet coppery tang of it across his tongue. She could taste her blood on his lips and tongue, feeling it spark her ever hotter, pushing her that much higher on ecstasy. When he told her to day down for him, she nodded her head softly, her eyes so trusting of him. She would lay back, rolling on her heels before she would stretch out on the stone there, her eyes never leaving his. The caress on the valley between her breasts made her sob softly, arching up into it, her breasts just begging for some love and attention. They were unbearably tight by this point, just throbbing painfully with each beat of her heart, her nipples so tight she thought they were just going to pop. They just…they tingled, they begged, pleaded for something she couldn’t give them, she didn’t know how. He came to rest between her knees, drawing the up so she was bared to him, his fingers sliding up her thighs before resting across the tender swells of her ass. He drew into her, pushing in tightly to her, sliding his cock along her sweet hot folds and against the sensitive pearl of her clit. She whimpered, she moaned, she cried out as she arched up into him. She couldn’t hold back any more, he was driving her mad, pushing her to levels of submission she never knew she had. Her hands came up to touch his face, to run her fingers along his sweat dropped brow, to wipe them away before she would bring those fingers to her lips. She would lick each one, savoring the salt of his skin, the taste of him on her fingers. When he asked if it was what she wanted, she was so torn, so unsure how to answer. She wanted his cock, oh Goddess yes, she wanted it so very fucking badly… But she also wanted whatever was going to bring him the most pleasure. Her voice was so utterly weak, so soft and supple, ultra-feminine as she looked up at him, a complete slave to his will.*”Yes… Yes please Jacob, my Master please… I… I can’t take the torment anymore my love… I can’t take not having you in me, somewhere, anywhere… Just please…please my love, give it to me… I’ll do anything, anything I swear please… Please fuck me… love me… give it all to me… My pussy needs you, needs that thick cock, it’s just aching, on fire for you… Burning so deep inside, it’s an inferno and I need your thick hot jizz to put it out, you’re the only one who can ease my ache… Please… Please Master… My Master Jacob… My Sweetest Love… My One and Only… Slake this fire you started in me… don’t leave me wanting like this any longer, I can’t take it, I am going to just…fly apart!”*She screamed when she felt him start to enter her, just the start of his head before he pulled out, tormenting her just that much more. She was just crying then, her hands pounding against the ground there, curling into impotent little fists as she felt her whole body just seize up from want. Each little stroke just had her growing hotter, and hotter, and hotter! He would feel it in how tight she was getting each time he tormented her with the head of his cock. She shook her head softly hen he said she was incredible, looking at her so passionately, lifting her ass up just that bit more as he left the marks of his nails on her already abused skin.*”I am only incredible because of you… You own me Jacob, all of me…”*Oh thank the Goddess, finally, oh… Oh she just sagged there against him, when he said he needed to be inside her, finally he was going to give her what she had been craving from the moment he found her napping. She parted her thighs just a bit wider from him, her bloodied lips curling up in a soft smile, her hands rising to rest on his shoulders.*”Then come home Jacob…Be one with me…You belong here….”*She wasn’t prepared for the sudden plunge right to the balls, feeling them slapping against her ass, filling her up in one savage, masterful stroke. She screamed so hard then, her body arching up off of that rock, his name ripped from her lips.*”JACOB!! Oh yes! Yes FUCK please! Just… Oh-My-Fucking---!!”*She couldn’t even get the rest of it out, she was just so floored, so shook by the force he had buried in her. That thumb on her sweet little pearl had her keening hard there, her body seizing up, arching into each of those thrusts. Her legs rose, slid up to wrap about his hips, to lock herself about him so each thrust was that much deeper, slicker… Just enough room for his hand to torment her sweet little clit, yet giving her the freedom to arch into him. Her nails had clawed down into his arms then, lost, free at last… She matched him thrust for thrust, meeting him at the completion of each one, drawing every drop of pleasure she could from that fantastic cock, while ensuring she was giving just as much. She felt herself being pushed so forcefully there, the way he was driving her father and farther back, her head coming mighty close to that ledge. His hand up the middle of her body, up over sweet little belly, her breasts, up to grip her throat. She lost it as soon as those fingers curled about her neck, fastening there, forcing her head over the edge there so her entire neck was open and on display. She just shattered, her hands raking down his arms, enough to bring up little beads of blood. She came so fucking hard that she lost it, literally. She went to a place that was so high she had never been there before, not just out of body but even beyond that, her whole body just lit up. She flooded him, soaked him, her body trying to push him out with every ultra-tight pulse of her pussy. Her hands left his arms to grab her breasts, the tightness was too much with her orgasm, she had to touch them! It was what her body was screaming at her to do, if she did it, telling her something fantastic would happen. She gripped her own breasts so hard, bruising her own flesh, and suddenly she felt another sort of release. She gasped, feeling her hands suddenly grow damp, the pressure of her hands on those tight breasts right as she started to cum for him, that thumb on her sweet clit as he fucked her… It was all too much.*
(04:24:17 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She blacked out there, her eyes rolling back in her head as she continued to spasm about his cock, her whole body just trembling and jerking. He was in for the ride of his life, those deep throbbing spasms were tighter than a vice about his cock, making him ride it out, forcing him out on one hand while pulling him deeper, deeper still inside her. She had no idea what had happened to her, though it would seem the same had happened with the couple up the ways a bit. Sybelle had started to lactate almost the same time she did, though their reasons were different, as possibly could their parents reactions be. Her breasts had been so overwhelmingly tender and tight because she was lactating, needing the release of the milk build up there, to relieve the pressure there. Those deep red nipples were utterly beautiful there, dotted with sweet little pearls of milk. When she came to, she could only groan, crying, moaning, her hands never leaving her breasts, the release she found there was too damned sweet. She couldn’t see what was happened there, and Jacob might be too far lost in pleasure to notice it, all she knew was that it felt perfect. She cried out his name, over and over again, shattered little keenings.*”Yes… YES YES YES! FUCK! Oh---- OhMiGod! Jacob, Jacob please… Please…!! Fuck I can’t… Master I can’t take anymore… Fuck!! Oh god…. Oh my fucking God!! Please… Please cum in me… Please!! Baby please, oh please please please yes…!”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he had heard her pleading.. her begging once more as he tormented her with the very tip of his cock.. he slid it up and down the length of her sweet slippery little slit.. just toying with her.. dipping it inside her only to pull it out once more.. she begged so beautifully though he couldn’t possibly have denied her any longer.. she called him her Master.. her lover.. her one and only.. and his heart just seized there within his chest.. he adored her.. ever so much .. he couldn’t possibly see a moment in his life.. without her.. he had to have her by his side.. always.. he plunged into her so deeply.. without a word of warning.. sliding that thick hard cock to the very hilt.. their skin slapping together as he dipped all the way..he felt her inner walls clenching him so fiercly.. so tightly.. he couldn’t help but grunt and groan.. lifting her ass up just enough to enable him better access.. to force those thighs of hers a little further apart.. opening her up to him fully.. and he’d begin to fuck her.. rocking those hips of his against her.. over and over.. sometimes the thrusts would be shallow and extraordinarily fast..thrusting with every single ounce of energy ..and then he’d go for longer deeper slowler ones.. the ones that would torment her.. tease her and drag against those inner muscles.. - .. this is where I belong.. .. he moaned.. one arm reached around to take a hold upon the back of her knee when she reached that leg around to hook against him.. forcing him all the more deeper.. till he was in as far as he could possibly go.. her sounds.. just drove him wild.. every little noise.. every little tremble her body felt.. he soon felt it also.. he reached out over her.. raking those nails up along the delicate rise of her belly.. between those swollen aching breasts of hers.. only to reach her throat.. and grip it he did.. applying just enough pressure to make her breath catch there inside.. and that’s when she lost it.. that’s when she came so unbelievably hard.. soaking him almost completely.. he cried out when she raked her nails down the length of his arms.. droplets of blood just pooling to the surface.. as she left the most angry little marks there.. her inner walls had a vice like grip.. like nothing he had ever felt.. it was certainly a step up from their earlier time together… this kind of tightness was on a completely different level.. it forced him to push all the more harder.. to feel the attempt to force him out and suckle him inward.. he groaned.. growled and grunted.. his body shuddered and the sweat just continued to trickle down his back.. Oh the look of her though as she came.. she was an exquisite little being..his fingers curled around her throat just a little bit tighter.. he knew he wouldn’t last much longer.. certainly not with the way his cock wasbeing squeezed.. he watched her as she grabbed a strangle hold upon her bouncing tits.. squeezing them like she did.. as if her life depended on it.. and that was it.. that was all he could possibly take.. he just lost it.. his body bucked so fiercly against hers and he growled so deeply.. she would have felt each and every throb of that cock of his as he exploded there deeply within her.. coating her.. filling her with that almost scorching hot sticky liquid.. he grit his teeth down.. forcing a hissed breath through them.. Oh god he felt as if he were about to pass out.. the world around him was spinning he was sure of it.. his head had rocked back.. the hold he had upon her throat tightened a little further restricting her breath all the more before he yanked those fingers away.. dragging those nails back down along her body.. his breathing came out in hard and fast gasps as he tried in vain to gain a grip on a little composure.. his chest.. rose and fell.. his body shuddered and shook against hers.. his hands slid down beneath her waist.. palms pressing flat there against her back as he slowly drew her up to him.. not wanting to make her dizzy.. he managed to stretch his legs out beneath him as he pulled her up onto his lap.. forcing his forehead down to rest there upon her shoulder- ..Oh good god Rose.. .. he whined.. his voice little more than a breathy whisper as he panted out the breaths that were the only things keeping him from passing out.. he held her there.. so tightly.. so flush pressed firmly against him as she rested there upon his lap.. - ..Oh Rose.. .. he pressed his lips then to the curve of her shoulder.. just light.. just gentle.. he could feel her body trembling there in his hold.. in his embrace.. he softly.. gently stroked up and down her back.. he could feel the marks that had been left behind.. the trails.. the heat coming from the welts there upon the upper swells of her ass.. - .. I honestly didn’t even know I was looking for anything.. .. he whispered.. slowly drawing his head back from her shoulder.. tilting it just a little.. his hand lifting from her lower back.. his fingers tracing along her jawline.. before he would guide it up.. so as she would look to him there..- .. until I saw you.. . he traced a single finger beneath her lower lip there.. just a gentle touch.. noticing the bloodied.. mildly angry slit there.. he would have to fix this.. all of it.. he couldn’t leave you hurting.. even if you were on cloud nine right at this very moment.. but he wouldn’t do it now.. not.. right now.. later.. right now they were still coming down from that sweet sultry bliss.. he just looked to her there.. that lingering kind of look that needed no words.. they could do this.. they’d don’t it so often before.. walked without speaking.. ate without conversation.. they had this perfect kind of communication.. that required nothing more than.. looks.. touches…- ..I think of nothing but you... he slid his fingers back through her golden locks- .. all day.. every day..Everything I do Rose.. Everything.. I do with you in mind.. .. he closed the gap there as he planted a delicate gentle kiss there upon her lips.. not wanting to make her wince.. or make the cut hurt any more than he had to- ..I’m going to possess you, Rose.. .. he whispered against her lips.. his hands returning to her back there to lightly stroke.. to touch and caress- .. It’s only fair afterall.. since you’ve possessed me..
(05:26:05 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh he adored the fact that she did it for him, pushed her body forward like that, to put herself through what he knew was a slightly painful state to be in. He just wanted to suckle her so bad, to taste that sweet milky essence, to latch on and nurse from those beautiful full tits of hers. As soon as he saw the first little beads forming up, her body letting it down, a natural reaction to her arousal. He had latched on fast indeed, not willing to let a single drop of it go to waste, wanting it all like a greedy little glutton he was. He was on cloud nine there, lost for several moments in the sensations, the taste of her combined with the wonderful texture of her nipples so far in his mouth. She chewed lightly, hollowing his cheeks, pulling all that milk he could get his lips around. The fact that he could hear her moaning there, the groans as her head fell back to rest on her shoulders. She just trembled there in his arms, the way her pussy just fluttered and clenched around his fingers, the sweet little sounds she was making. Oh it was perfect, utterly fucking perfect, knowing that she got off on suckling him as much as he got off on sucking her. Oh he would never let it dry up, he would keep that milk flowing for as long as she could stand it, just pouncing her throughout the day and dropping her top, latching onto a breast to get drunk on that sweet taste of her. He had pulled his hands away from her, to replace them with his cock, lowering her onto it sweetly till she was nestled against the golden thatch of his plush bush. He kept that shit trimmed, but naked just looked weird to him, and he thought his treasure line was too sexy to shave. Plus that mat there gave such amazing friction to a womans clit, just having her ride like that, pressing her love button against it often sent a woman right off to cloud nine. He just fucked her slowly, sweetly, taking his time with each thrust and withdrawal, knowing it made it all that much sweeter and more intense. Her words made him purr for her there against her tit, the way she sounded so damned pleased when he had slid up into her and started that slow, sensual stroking. He gently flicked that sweet little bell he had pierced her with when she said that, pulling, flicking his tongue over her milk laden nipple. He wanted her to cum, but slowly, sweetly… This was a gentle build up for her, to show her his love for her, the fact that he was capable of this softness as he was with the fierce brutal fucking he had given her earlier. He was just draining those full, beautiful tits of hers, nuzzling into her breasts, pulling back to keep that milk flowing into his greedy mouth. He pulled away, just to give her a bit of a break, to let the milk settle back down so he could get the last of it. He had peppered her chest with kisses then, adoring her, loving her so much his heart felt fit to pop most days. He heard the laugh, causing a grin to spread on his lips, his teeth nipping at the sides of her breasts. He heard her say she loved him, and oh God, those worse were sweeter than any promise of salvation, no matter how bad of a sinner he was. Oh the crimes or blessings he would perform just to hear her say those words to him, they didn’t bear mentioning. He told her then, how badly he wanted to have a baby with her, how he was waiting, hoping, praying for the day she told him she was with child. She had tilted his head back, those deep blue eyes looking up into those emerald and sapphire beauties of hers. He leaned into the hands on his cheeks, turning just so, pressing soft kisses to the heart of each palm. He shifted his attention back to her, his face serious for a moment, though the love never left his eyes.*”I hope so Sybelle, I do…. I want all of it with you, every facet of our life together to be explored, enjoyed to the fullest… I want you to want our baby too Sybelle, that’s all… You never have to do anything you don’t want to, just because you want to please me, because it’s something I want. I love you so much you have no Idea… I’ve never felt for anyone what I feel for you, I’m just your ardent worshiper, my while life is wrapped around that beautiful little finger of yours…”*Yes, he was admitting it, admitting the fact that the all mighty Nautilous, Mr. High and Mighty, the Primordial who never bent to anyone, was totally and utterly enthralled to the lavender beauty riding his cock. This tiny little woman, this little beauty here, had broken him heart and soul with a smile… He had no pride, he only had her, and that was all he ever wanted. He didn’t care about his past, the power he had wielded so easily, so casually… Only she mattered to him, just her, only her and the love she had for him. He needed… No… He didn’t want anything else… He had returned his attention to her breasts, watching as they just leaked out that precious milk there, the way it fell from her high full breasts and down the underside of her sweet tit, to dance along her sweet little flat tummy before falling into the water. He latched on so greedily once more, refusing to waste anymore, suckling every little drop he could get. Over, and over, and over again he fucked her, feeling her scalding hot walls just grip him so perfectly, pulling him deeper while pushing him out all at once. Oh but he was loving all of this, to the point he started to cum, his cock bucking inside her. He latched on tightly to her breast, pulling that nipple in quite deep, focusing on this rather than his balls tightening, holding off that orgasm for just a bit longer. He had things he wanted… Needed to say to her… He had planned on something big and grand, something utterly romantic and over blown, flowers everywhere and musicians… And yet… How the hell was that Sybelle? That was his own grand idea, and that was not his love, his darling, his precious one. That was his own idea, and he knew she wasn’t like that, she wouldn’t like it. Yes, she would think it was sweet, but it wasn’t her, a reflection of who she was. And who was she? She was his lover, the future mother of his children if she would stay… If she would accept him… And She was a wild thing, at home in nature as she was inside their cabin, happy with the simple little joys of life. She loved the sunrise and sunset, she adored the colors of the flowers in the world around them, she found joy in running off like a hoyden and telling him to catch her… He wanted to propose to her right here, right now, the moment was perfect for her…for them. They didn’t need a whole lot of pomp and circumstance, a lot of flash and bang… Just each other. He had rotated her then, pulled her atop him, so she was resting on top of him rather than under, comfortable and safe atop his frame.*
(05:26:14 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *he never missed a beat there, buried in her, building her up slow and sweet. His hands left her hips there, to come up and cradle her face…to propose to her… To ask her to be his wife, to marry him, to spend her life with him forever after… He knew he was taking a gamble, a big one, because she could very well turn down his suit. Then again, love was always a gamble, especially when it came down to proposals, and he had never proposed before, not properly, not like this… Not when he meant it with every drop in his body., his soul, every fiber of his being. No one had him like she did, her sweet little fingers were the softest cage about his heart, her writing there all over his heart, ‘Property of Sybelle Anikin, Forever’. If she accepted, he would have her design a tattoo for him, something to reflect how she felt about this moment in her life, and he would have it inked on his skin for her, a lasting reminder, for all time, of this special occasion. He watched the tears start, right on the heels of that little exclamation, and his heart seized up for a moment there. Oh fuck… Please let her accept him, that was all he could think about, he couldn’t even breath. When she said her heart belonged to him, his arms would wrap about her tightly, to draw him down to him, almost crushing her there against his chest as he held her so damn tightly. He showered her with kisses, all over her neck and ear, her jaw and cheek.*”Oh baby…baby, my lavender angel, my lilac princess… Thank you… Thank you… You’ve just made me, the happiest man ever to exist…”*He would slowly release her, just enough for him to capture her lips beneath his, slowly sliding his tongue along her own, begging gentle entrance to her mouth. If she parted for him, he would plunder her sweet cavern, to slide his tongue along her own in an intricate velveteen dance. He would keep on kissing her until she was drunk, her sweet little lips plush and tingling, nothing but sweet sighs and loving moans from her lips. He never missed a beat there, his cock never stilling inside her as he loved her slowly, pushing her ever higher towards an orgasm but not rushing it at all. He pulled back then, breaking that kiss slowly, taking it in stages rather than a final ceasation. He smiled up at her softly, his hands sliding down from her face to her hips, to hold her down as he rocked against her, pushing and pulling at her sweet tight walls.*”You ready for me to make you cum baby? Or do you want me to drag this out for a while longer? How do you want me to please you, from this moment on, I am your ardent slave, my dear future wife… I am yours to command, you only need to ask and I will obey… There is no limits, no bounds baby, anything and everything you want is yours today… “
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..her fingers fanned out a little when he looked up to her.. when she caressed his cheeks.. cradling them there.. she had a look of utter adoration there upon her features.. watching him as he spoke- .. I will be honest with you.. . she whispered softly.. those soft blue and green orbs averting for just a moment.. before they would return to lock onto his.. this was nice.. it was..a little spec of time.. a moment where there was no silly games.. no cheeky devlish behaviour.. just true honesty..- .. at first the thought petrified me.. it did.. It made me quite frightened.. .. she lightly rubbed her lips together.. capturing the lower with her teeth before she’d release it- .. having to deal with the what if’s.. like…what if it happens again.. .. she tilted her head- .. but the one thing I have come to learn.. she softly caressed her fingers down the curve of his cheek.. before they would slide back through his hair- .. is that.. I hold such a deep care and admiration for you.. I adore you.. everything there is about you.. your voice.. your words.. your intelligence.. .. her fingers traced down the opposite side of his face.. just lightly.. just needing to touch him- ..that slick cheeky sense of humour…that infectious smile.. Oh that laugh which is just.. ugh.. .. she whined.. the smile only brightening there upon her features.. this was one of the major key differences between her and Sy.. she was able and more than willing to put all those feelings out on the table.. regardless of the gamble- .. the way you make me feel .. the way you make me smile.. and laugh.. I feel so warm and loved and cared for.. You treat me like such a princess.. .. she tapped the end of his nose just lightly- .. so when I take all of this into account.. yes.. I want to make a family with you.. I so desperately want it to succeed.. to breathe life into something that is ours.. .. she leant in there to press her forehead to his.. unable to wipe that smile from her features for the moment.. she adored feeling he way she did right in that moment.. his body was so close.. so warm.. the way they just floated there within the water.. feeling it washing. Lapping against their sides.. the sensations caused from his hardened cock deeply within her.. she felt one with him.. truly and only.. her heart beat only for him.. his proposal took her by surprise.. it honestly did.. she did not expect that what so ever..she’d never been proposed to before.. and it just made that heart of hers flutter.. it made her body tremble.. and those tears just had to fall free.. they could not be held back any longer.. she accepted it..she could have never said no.. she wanted nothing more than to have him at her side.. forever.. and this just sealed that perfect little deal.. she felt his arms tightening around her.. drawing her in even closer till her breasts were all but crushed there against his chest.. she felt just so very safe..and when his lips fell upon hers she responded in turn.. parting them swiftly to accept that invading tongue.. her own lifting to mingle along side it.. she whimpered.. that sweet velveteen dance was just incredible.. a kiss was just a kiss.. but with so much emotion behind it.. like this one.. oh she just wanted so much more.. that slow tormenting fuck continued.. even throughout the whole emotional wave he never missed a beat.. stoking those fires within her.. just causing that sweet pressure to rise slowly.. it was as though he was scratching that itch.. but doing it in such a teasing.. taunting way.. he would not have been able to miss those sweet soft sighs.. those gentle murmurs and breathy whimpers.. she needed this.. she felt his hands moving from her face.. sliding down to plant there upon the rounds of her hips.. to still her.. to hold her firm as he rocked up into her.., pushing and pulling against those tight slick walls.. she whined when he asked if she was ready to cum for him.. asking her just how she wanted it.. giving her that option.. that power ..that he was her passionate slave.. calling her his future wife.. her brows furrowed and she sighed so softly.. so sweetly.. oh he had her by the heart.. she was his captive..- .. I want to cum for you.. .. she whispered.. that soft blush returning to her cheeks then in that moment.. she leant in.. closing the gap.. her forehead pressing to his as she suckled his lower lip inward.. giving it a playful little tug- .. My dear loving future husband.. .. she whined softly.. before she trembled against him.. the tip of her tongue slid out to trail along his upper lip.. barely touching.. thoroughly enjoying that taste.. she’d dip that tongue into his mouth.. drawing him in for another slow.. sweet kiss.. her lips claiming his.. her head tilting that little bit further to the side to allow her better access to that mouth.. oh how she adored him.. all of him - .. I know what I want.. my sweet.. precious.. future husband.. … her hands rose.. those fingers slowly slid back through his thick lush locks.. lightly dragging her nails against his scalp in the process- .. I want you to fuck me.. . she guided his head to the side a little.. her lips.. war and wet so close to his ear..- .. until I pass out..
(06:35:20 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: JAcob)*Oh but he had tormented her so beautifully, so perfectly, broke her completely in the process…. She had been dominated before, but it was nothing like this, it would never, ever compared to what he had just put her through. It was perfectly ideal, that super fine line between utter mastery and control, of bending someone to your will without destroying who they are. He had taken complete and utter possession of her, broke her to him, mastered her in such a way that she would never ever be the same. She didn’t want to be either, she was free yet bound entirely to him, able to be herself while completely and utterly belong to him heart and soul. He made her perfect… He had her on such an edge there, the way he tormented her, teased her, denied her what she wanted most so he could build her up that much higher. She was simply ablaze, inside and out, her whole being on fire for him. When he asked her what she wanted, what else could she do but whimper, to beg for him to put out the fires he had started with her. She needed him, to push her, to make her cum, to satisfy every ache he had caused inside her. He was her Master, her darling, her lover, her beloved… Oh he was her everything, all the parts of her that could ever be worth anything, the best in her was all because of him. There would be no life without him, no world she could ever imagine living in, no time or space she ever wanted to be in without him in it. Finally, after making her beg, pleased, to whimper for him, he took pity on her. He had slammed into her so fiercely it had stolen her breath, made her gasp, to scream his name as he burred himself balls deep inside her impossibly tight hole. She followed his every move, knew what he wanted to do with just the slightest touches of his, lifting her ass so she was opened up that much wider to him. Oh but he was so fucking bad, so wicked in all the right ways, fucking her in no set pattern so she could never tell what would be coming next. It was that odd yet perfect rhythm, the way he kept changing the tempo but never missing a beat that had driven her absolute wild. She was just a sweet little body of pleasure there, her cries broken and shattered, half birthed little things as he constantly stole her breath away. She had told him he belonged with her, inside her, one with her… She felt it with the very fiber of her being, knowing they were true, that there was no place they belonged than with each other, exactly as they were. She had wrapped her legs about him, to pull him in deeper, to give him that full delicious range of motion to fuck her as he pleased. She loved the feel of his hand behind her knee, holding her there, keeping her still as he took his pleasure of her, giving her own in return. She was about to let loose then, to cum and his actions told her that he knew it as well, knew right now to send her over the edge and into the abyss of pleasure. That hand as it had raked up her belly, up the valley of her breasts, to grip at her throat just perfect was all she needed. Oh he send her flying, her core pulsing violently as she felt as though she shattered, broken into a million shards of light soaked pleasure. She had clawed his arms there, unable to help herself, far too lost in it all to hold back. She would feel terrible about it later, the fact she had bled him with her sharp kitten claws, scoring down that beautiful artwork of his. She had blacked out as she came, her mind unable to take it all in, the buildup had been far too involved, intense for her to handle with any sort of aplomb. She had come to quickly, that hand on her throat, the vicious hard pounding she was receiving, all of it made her come around quickly indeed. She had gripped her breasts then, lulling her head back near the water, her palms growing wet for reasons she didn’t know. All she did know was that she was finally feeling a release form that tension when she did it, bringing her close to another orgasm already. Oh she loved it, all of it, the entire thing was just too perfect. What had made her cum again, right there along with him was his own orgasm, feeling him explode inside her had pushed her to the edge along with those fingers of his curling in that much tighter. Her skin was on fire from the second set of claw marks he left on her perfectly porcelain skin, all it did was push her even higher, deeper, thicker into her sweet release.She screamed his name over and over again, though only once did she manage to get his whole name out, the rest were just broken little syllables, shattered little cries. Her body just soaked up all that thick hot jizz, each heavy jet coating her walls, her whole body just shaking there as it consumed every drop. Oh she was toast, she was absolutely destroyed, wrecked beyond repair right now. She couldn’t move, let alone walk, it took all she had just to remember to breath. She felt herself pulled up, pressed into that wonderfully strong chest of his, that strong noble head of his resting on her shoulder. Her arms rose, to wrap about him, her fingers tracing so softly through his hair, lovingly caressing him as she held him there.*”Shhhh… I know….”*She knew all too well what he was feeling like, she felt the same, if not perhaps a bit more since everything was just…so intense for her right now. She felt each little kiss on her shoulder, knowing he would feel how she was just shuddering there, as if she were out in an arctic winter. Oh she was undoubtedly tender, he had used her so wonderfully rough, so fiercely… She reveled in it, adored it, thrived under it like some special, one of a kind flower. Just… the after math took a bit longer, and when that sweet golden glow of satisfaction fades out, only the pain remains. Oh but those caresses felt like heaven to her, she could only moan softly, sweet little mewls of pleasure as she simply relished them. She heard his worlds, that he didn’t know he was looking for something, that he didn’t even realize he had been… She looked up at him, those sweet green eyes so soft and doe like, innocent and loving. Oh she wanted to just cry really, the words he was saying, the meaning behind them was just making her heart swell so much… She felt that finger beneath her lip, felt the sting as it came close to where she had split it in her passions, simply leaning into the caress despite it. Her voice was a soft whisper, a little broken with all the pleasure she had given voice to, a bit cracked and used but lovely all the same.*
(06:35:42 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: JAcob)”I spent…. I spent my whole life being utterly empty… I never felt like I belonged anywhere, or that I was worth anything…. I felt broken and mismatched, a bunch of odds and ends pieces thrown together that no one would love… Then I realized something… All of that emptiness, all the pain of being alone, of feeling unwanted… It was just because I was missing my most important part Jacob… I was missing you… My whole life, from the moment I was born up to when you found me… It’s just been a waiting game, life teaching me, preparing me for the gift that is you… I had to be broken so you could fix me Jacob… I know who I am now, because of you, just you…”*She looked into his eyes there, both of them knowing what they meant, without needing to say a single word. They had a special kind of communication that doesn’t happen often, able to speak volumes with glances, simple sweet touches, nothing more than being around each other was needed. They were content, happy in the silences, as well as their conversations. Just holding his hand while they walked in perfect silence was all they needed, neither of them felt the need to fill a silence with empty chatter, they just didn’t do it. She read everything in that sweet look, knew what he was trying to say, knowing he could read her love and emotions in her eyes as she returned his look. She leaned into his caress, as he tucked those long wild curls behind her ear, brushing them out of her face. Oh he was…. She remembered his niece there at the festival, the precious little blond sweetheart, looking between the two of them and asking if Jacob was going to ask her to marry him. She… allowed herself to hope a little, just a bit, his words were giving her a little candle to burn on that front. She smiled so softly, keeping the movements small, keeping that lip from reopening. She leaned into him softly, returning his kiss, as tender with him as he was with her. She wrapped her arms about his neck there, wrapping her legs about his waist as she was nestled in her lap, drawing in close to him. She was just smiling so softly, shaking her head, looking up into his eyes there., her voice just a soft lullaby whisper.*”Jacob Anikin… Don’t you see? You already possess me… You are the first thing I think about when I wake up, and the last thing I see when I close my eyes… I see you every time I look outside, the earth and sky so green and blue just like your eyes… Every time I learn something new, or someone shows me kindness, the first thing I think of, is you… You’ve opened the whole world to me Jacob, you’ve set me free… But you’ve also bound me to you, forever… If someone had the eyes to see it, they could see the silver fine chain like spider webs that run from you to my heart. You own me entirely, completely, heart and soul Jacob… I am yours… and You are mine… I love you Jacob… I have since the first time you kissed me… an every day I fall just that much more, all over again… I’ll never get used to it… How you make my heart beat so hard and fast, so sweetly… It doesn’t beat for me anymore… It beasts for you, you and the perfect melody you have written there on it, the one I sing, only for you…”
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He appreciated her honest in that moment, the way she was lightly touching his face, his lips pressing to her palms to give her sweet soft kisses. He could understand all too well what she meant, what she was going through inside herself, the fear that must have been plaguing her. He knew Jacob had been a stillborn, dying while she had tried to give birth to him, events like that were just heart breaking. He could only imagine how deep her scars went, how much it had hurt her, how it would color her future pregnancies with him. Unlike most men who might not be able to comprehend her, he could, he understood exactly what she was going through. He reached up, his hands coming up to capture her face, to gently run his thumbs over her cheekbones, cradling her there, sheltering her.*”Sybelle baby, look at me sweetheart, don’t ever drop your gaze from me… You have a very real reason to be concerned there, a real fear, and it’s normal to worry too… But too my love, your life is very different now, you’re in a very different situation… I’m not Ace. I have a pure bloodline, and I know it sounds stupid, but I’ve never had anyone loose a child… You don’t even have the same body any more, that one you have now will never fail you, you can trust it to be perfect for you… I promise you won’t ever, ever go through that again… I know it hurt when you lost Jacob as a baby, but he did survive, he is alive and well and…fucking poor Rose raw it sounds like…”*He chucked softly, caressing her cheeks one more, smiling up at her there in his lap, just slowly, sweetly fucking her, never once missing a single seductive stroke inside her. Her words had him blushing though, that garnet red under his tanned skin just made those blue eyes pop, a smile tugging up at the corner of his lips there.*”I treat you like a Princess because you are MY Princess, and I’ll castrate any dumb fuck stupid enough to question you superiority. I love you desperately Sybelle, I am wrapped about your little finger like a piece of blond string, utterly yours my love. I know that it will be scary, you’ll have those little fears, but I promise you they won’t ever come true. You’ll have a happy, healthy baby, and we’ll just build up our little family… I want about five or seven… But I’ll be happy if you want to give me more… It’s not like I can’t afford to add on extra rooms…or whole new houses really. Though I’ll get you a laundress, we’ll have a lot of wet diapers after all…”*He was teasing her, playing with her, making her laugh and smile, loving that she felt a bit better now that she had gotten that fear out of the way. He knew she would be scared, she would probably have little panic attacks through her whole pregnancy when they did conceive, but they would go away once she had a nice, healthy baby. He just kept stroking inside her, loving her, making sure they were just slow enough so she would feel each and every tug of that foreskin of his inside her, that rolling there while the head of his cock pulled and tormented her sweet tight walls. He wasn’t kidding about the numbers though… He had the means to support them all, a thousand times over really, and then some. He could support several generations of their lines on his savings alone, providing them all with everything they would need. And that was just his savings, not counting the properties he owned, the investments in the right places that just continued to grow and pay out tenfold what he had invested in them. For a whore, he was viciously smart, and all of it he had learned over pillow talk. Women of men who had made themselves rich, concubines of men who were born into it, and men who knew just how to invest in the right properties. He took it all, men and women both, gathering up that information like a sponge, using it later in his life as he had now. He would pass on the same knowledge to their own children, to teach them how to be self-sufficient, to learn to stand on their own two feet. After all, just because he had the money to support them all for generations to come, doesn’t mean that he was going to. He would give them all an inheritance, his daughters their dowry for when they married, and each of them would be responsible for maintaining their own fortunes. He had proposed to her then, throwing it all out on the table, laying down his hand of hearts as it were. He had known a moment of true and honest fear there, the cold sick dread that sunk down in his stomach, settled icily in his bones. She had every right to say no to him, she had every reason to say yes, but the choice was still hers to make. When she had started to cry, telling him yes, that she would marry him and calling him all manners of sweet things, oh he had pulled her so tightly to him he was sure she would squeak. He gave her another gift he had never given anyone else, his complete and utter surrender, giving up all the control and choices to her. He asked her if she was ready to cum for him, that she wanted him to push her to that place, and how she wanted him to go about it. He caught that blush there, making him grin, oh so impishly there.*”Oh you WILL come for me Sybelle, but I didn’t ask if you wanted to, I asked if you were READY to…”*His hand slid down from her cheek, down that sweet supple curve of her back, to lay a nice stinging slap against her ass. Oh she was so damn cheeky he loved it, the way she moved in to slide her tongue along his smiling lips, to drag in his bottom lip, tugging at it. He groaned softly, letting his cock just buck inside her like a stallion being broken to saddle, rocking her just a bit harder there*”Mmm? And what is it you want, my gorgeous lavender future wife? What does my fiancée want her ardent slave to give her today?...”*He pulled her down when she kissed him, claiming his lips, his hand that had swatted her ass dug in that much harder, to bruise her perfect little cheek. He parted his lips for her, giving her all she wanted, tasting faintly of her sweet pussy and his own mix of exotic spices and foreign sweets like dates. Those little hands of hers in his hair felt like fucking heaven, the way she drug her nails along his scalp, lightly scoring against it made him almost pull completely out of her before he would slam up inside her, lifting her clean out of the water for a moment, he just plunged into her that hard and sudden. He growled when she told him what she wanted, to fuck her, to own her until she passed out. Well, THAT he could do, and he would fucking love doing it too. All that sweetness faded slowly, replaced by something darker, hotter, far more arousing if only in a different way. That smile on his lips was impishly one sided, curling up, revealing those pearly whites of his, his eyes just flashing there.*”Alright then…. You want me to fuck you till you pass out?...”
(07:42:20 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *That smile just spread, tilting up that much more, bringing out the smile lines around those blue eyes. He would pull out of her completely then, pulling her up, latching onto her breasts, to those sweet berry nipples of hers. He pulled on them hard, sucking so fiercely, pulling with his hollowed out cheeks. He was draining those sweet milky tits of hers, dragging out every last drop, releasing the last bit of pressure, of fullness there. His free hand slid down to start to finger bang her fiercely, sliding not one, not two but three fingers inside her, curling them to torment the ever loving shit out of her g-spot. He was not gentle, he was not sweet or kind, he was hard and fierce, pulling an orgasm from her against her will. He had one tit drained, starting on the other while he finger fucked her waiting for her to come for him. When she did, he would pull his fingers out, slapping his cum and water soaked fingers against her ass, leaning in to leave quite the bite mark on her breast. He would lift her out of the water easily, setting her on the ledge there. He tilted his head one way, then to the other before a wicked grin would surface on his face.*”Since you are so fond of the game… Loving to make me chase you about… Let’s play…”*He would roll his finger in the air lazily, dressing her in a red lace little number she would just adore and he knew it too. Red velvet little ballerina flats on her feet, and a sweet red little headband complete with a lace bow atop her head to keep her hair out of her face.*”I will give you, to the count of ten… To give you a head start before I start chasing you… Now, you can strip out of that lovely red little number and be completely naked, hiding from me easier…but then you might be caught by our dear Rose and Jacob who seemed to have finished up their little bit of love making… Those are always your options… Though you are not allowed to change the color, if you do, that’s cheating, and the penalty will be you sucking my dick and swallowing every drop… If I win, and I find you before the hour is out, I get you as my slave for…. Say an entire week? All the fixings of course… Including letting me suckle you for as long and as often as I like… If YOU win, you get me as your slave for a week, and anything extra you want, your choice… As well as me fucking you until you black out for me… “*That smile just spread then, resting his arms on the ledge as he watched her, those eyes just bright as the sunny sky above.*”One….. Two…… Threee….”
(07:53:18 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he heard her as she whispered that she knew.. that she understood exactly what he was going through.. what he was feeling as it was echoing her own.. he just curled in so close to her.. his gentle caresses continued.. just soft.. up and down the length of her back.. he looked into those eyes of hers when she returned his gaze.. she looked so soft.. so innocent.. the love that was there clear.. obvious.. he could feel it from that look all of its own.. - .. a waiting game indeed.. for both of us.. .. he whispered in reply.. that kiss there.. planted upon her lips was soft.. gentle .. he didn’t want to hurt her.. he didn’t want to cause her any more pain than she was already in.. he listened to her as she explained that he already possessed her.. that he was on her thoughts in her every waking moment.. the last thing she saw when she closed her eyes.. the first thing she thought of when she woke in the morning.. his hand slid down a little.. his fingers lightly traced over where her heart lay.. feeling that gentle tumbling.. that soft fluttering there upon the surface.. - ..I do love you Rose.. he’d whisper softly.. lifting his gaze once more to meet hers.. to linger.. to drink it all in.. he could so easily get lost in those stunning emerald circlets.. - .. I don’t need anything else.. I .. he hesitated a moment as if he was having a bit of trouble with his wording.. his voice still held that husky crackle, all from its over use- .. I get out of bed every morning and face the world.. because you.. you my dear sweet tiny dancer.. are in it.. .. his hand rose from her heart there to trace along the curve of her cheek.. he leant in.. closing that gap once more.. allowing his lips to caress over the top of hers.. just a gentle.. sweet soft caress.. before it would inevitably break- .. I fear.. I have hurt you.. .. he whispered.. his gaze lowering a little.. he did feel bad for doing so.. he could feel the heat there.. still upon her skin in the places he had spanked her.. the ridges where his nails had scratched her..marking her.. and then there was that rather large purple welt upon her shoulder- .. and for that I will.. beg your forgiveness.. I would never.. ever want to hurt you.. . he would lift his head.. looking up to her there..- ..permit me to heal you though?.. please my love?.... he slowly inched their bodies closer to the edge of that stone ledge there.. his legs dipping into the warm soothing water.. - .. it might hurt..a little.. or sting.. just take a breath.. it will get better.. I promise.. .. he stroked his fingers once more across her cheek.. a delicate loving caress.. pushing a few locks back behind her ear.. he slowly dropped them both down into the water.. - .. hold onto me.. .. he whispered.. a soft.. warm smile there upon his features.. though there was concern there.. quite evident within his eyes.. the water felt.. exsquisite.. though much like her he felt that sting.. though not near to the extent she would have.. along his arms there it burned when the water sunk into the open wounds.. one arm remained around her.. holding her tightly to him.. the other was used along with those lean muscular legs of his to get them across that milky white pond.. reaching the bank..- .. I’m going to lift you up first.. .. he nodded..leaning up to press his lips to her forehead before he would reach around to unhook her leg from behind him.. though that cock of his had calmed considerably it was still.. more all intents and purposes nestled just sweetly within her.. and in this moment.. would be when they would part.. he exhaled long and deep when he lifted her.. his muscled tensing.. stiffening as he lifted her up and onto the soft mossy bank..- .. just relax.. lay there for a moment.. .. he planted his palms down onto the rock near her and he hoisted that body of his up in one smooth motion.. that lean muscular body.. all that ink.. glistening in the sunlight as he walked over to where that horse had been waiting.. he gathered up the towels.. sliding one about his middle.. before he took the second and he returned to her side.. - .. it wont hurt..you’l feel perhaps a bit of a tingle.. that’s all.. and slowly that ache will vanish.. .. he reached across.. sliding a few damp locks out of her line of sight.. his knees came down to rest there upon the mossy soil.. he offered her the towel should she desire it.. waiting for her acceptance or he would place it aside.. - . can you roll over for me.. slowly onto your belly.. .. he’d whisper.. waiting for her to do so.. he’d almost wince when he noticed the red welts there across the soft curves of her ass.. the lines down the length of her back.. he exhaled.. rubbing his hands together just lightly- .. close your eyes.. relax.. . she’d feel that magical tingle.. that warning Sybelle told her about..so she would know magic was being used in the area.. or in this case.. close proximity.. - … ambar aire anar nulla urwa wilma kelva tulka .. he whispered in that sweet soft elven tongue.. she’d feel that cooling sensation upon her back as his fingers traced over the flesh.. healing her from the inside.. making sure the damage was indeed superficial .. last thing he wanted was to have hurt her internally.. the pair of them had gotten quite rough indeed.. he continued down the length of her spine.. the angry red marks were starting to fade.. they wouldn’t go completely.
(07:53:29 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. but before night fall they would have vanished.. he paused there as he reached her lower back.. receiving a little.. feedback he wasn’t quite prepared for.. it made him blink.. but he pressed on.. thinking perhaps his mind was not as clearly focused as it should have been.. which would be understandable considering what .. well the pair had just done.. he was surprised he could remember his own name.. he went further down.. to deal with those large angry red hand print shaped welts.. they would take a bit more work but the cooling sensation coming from his hands would be quite soothing indeed against that raw red heat.. - .. is that feeling a bit better?.... he’d question..remaining in that area a little while longer.. before he would return to her lower back there.. the same happened again.. that odd little feedback.. his brows furrowed.. it wasn’t making any sense and he was growing quite confused..- .. uhh.. .. he lightly rubbed his lips together- .. can you roll back over for me.. Ill heal your shoulder.. and then that lip .. .. he would wait until she did so.. though if she looked to him she may well notice he seemed well.. perhaps a little preoccupied with something.. his hand came down to rest there over her bruised shoulder.. cupping over the mark which would make her ache for the moment of contact.. but giving a moment it would feel a lot better.. the blood seeping away from the area.. taking with it that horribly angry looking bruise.. before he would lift those fingers.. tracing them just lightly across her split lip.. fusing that flesh back together.. she’d feel that pressure.. that tightening sensation.. - .. it doesn’t look to pretty.. but.. by this evening you wont even know they were there.. . he nodded..exhaling a moment as his hand reached around to scratch there against the back of his neck- ..there’s something not quite right.. uhh.. . his brows furrowed..he was concerned then that he may have hurt her.. like really.. hurt her- .. just keep still for me.. just for a moment.. please love.. .. his gaze shifted.. lowered then.. though as the wind shifted and brushed across her he would take in the scent of that mothers milk.. it was something though very personal to a being.. still had the same base scent.. kind of sweet.. with a certain kind of tang to it.. he blinked again.. before he would shift a little down.. - .. perfectly still for me love.. please.. just for a moment.. I just need to check I haven’t hurt you.. .. he swallowed.. surely she wasn’t pregnant?.. both he and Nautilous had come to that conclusion on their own.. two differing opinions.. two separate styled of magic from different races.. generally a conclusion would make.. he held his hands over the base of her ribs there as he whispered..in soft.. sweet elvish- .. anka firya lusta uu-nwalya….. the tips of those fingers coloured considerably there a moment.. and a soft glow seemed to circulate around her upper abdomen.. his lids closed over and he took a sudden breath.. drawing is hands back..letting them fall down upon his thighs.. - .. Rose.. I.. uh.. .. he guided her up into a seated position there.. placing the towel over her.. wrapping it around her shoulders to shelter her from the cool winds caress- .. Im not entirely sure how to tell you this.. but.. .. he exhaled.. clearly he was having trouble.. he didn’t want to startle her.. or shock her.. he also did not want to give her false hope..but he could not hold it from her.. he couldn’t hide it.. that would be so unbelievably cruel..- .. I think you’re pregnant Rose..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh she just melted there with him really, his sweet touches, the loving words were soothing her, lulling her into such a peaceful, relaxed state… It was almost like a lullaby, she just sunk ever deeper into him, curling in closer to him as he did to her. For such fierce lovers, they were beautifully tender with each other at the end, such soft sweet words and loving caresses. It couldn’t have been more perfect, even if they had plotted and planned it for years, it was just flawless this moment with him. She smiled at him there, those words of his were really quite true, more than most. He had been waiting for her to be born, and she had been waiting for her life to be in danger for her to time, dimension, world jump to here… It would never fail to shock her, to set her on her heels, the delicate web of details that all had to take place for them to come together. It was meant to be between them, everything had been so delicately planned there, every event leading up into the other perfectly. She leaned into that kiss there, so soft, so gentle it was like a feather there across her lips.*”I would gladly wait a thousand years Jacob if at the end I knew you were waiting for me…”*He told her he wanted to possess her, saying she already possessed him, and she had to correct him. He possessed her, heart and soul, everything in between. She had belonged to him the moment he kissed her, it just took them both a bit longer to realize it, for them to come to the mutual understanding that they were bound to one another. She smiled softly, wanting to tell him how much he meant to her, to let him rest assured that he was not alone in this at all. She was just as much in love with him as he was with her, it was not a one sided thing, or where one was more than the other. They loved each other deeply, passionately, in a way that had nothing to do with time or lack thereof. She just looked up into his eyes, those different colors to her were amazing, something she envied. It was so rare and special, just like him, one of a kind. She sighed dreamily when he traced his finger over her heart, sure he could feel the sweet speeding of her heart there, that rapid pitter patter she always got around him. He always made her heart dance there, a sweet little rhythm just for him. She slid her hands up to trace her fingers up the back of his neck, her satin soft fingertips gliding over his skin, massaging him sweetly. She leaned into that sweet caress of her cheek, moving in with him, to savor that sweet, delicate caress.*”Oh Jacob, my sweet, wonderful tin soldier… I am only here because you saved my life you know… Our story is just a little bit different than the one everyone else knows… Ours is a perfect little fairy tale in a way because the tin soldier saves his little dancer, and they get to live happily…ever….after…”*She leaned into him just that little bit more, pressing her lips against his in another soft little kiss that just stole a little but more of her heart for him. She watched him change just a little bit, his head ducking down just so slightly, his words about hurting her. Her fingers slid from there on his neck, rubbing and soothing him, to slide up to capture that strong jaw in her hands, that little cleft in his chin so perfect.*”Jacob… my love please listen to me on something… You didn’t hurt me…”*She would tilt his chin up if he would allow it, holding it there so she could look into his face, up into his eyes.*” I believe the definition of hurting someone is with a malicious or evil intent… What you did Jacob, is gave me everything I crave in bed, pleased me so much that I blacked out because I was cumming so hard… I… I am not quite like… other women in bed Jacob…”*She blushed that beautifully soft peachy pink color there, chewing just a bit on her bottom lip, being sure to avoid the split side of it. She was shy sometimes, despite the fact she was just such an utter kinkster in bed, it was still something that made her blush to talk about. Still, surely he had to know how much she enjoyed it? Goddess, he had her begging him, whimpering and pleading like the little slave she was for him. He had also brought her some outrageously intense pleasure, made her whole body go through such a sweet torment she had never known it’s like.*”I like it sweet and soft sometimes, just like every other girl, but most of the time… I love it like how we made love just now, I relish it, Jacob… I glory in it… I am what you could call a bit of a….deviant in bed… When you spank me? When you leave me a welt? It turns me on my love, it brings me…incredible pleasure… When you bite me, when your hand wraps about my throat it lets me know I am utterly free, it makes me feel soft and feminine and delicate… Submitting to you gives me the ultimate freedom my love, and I thrive under it… So please… don’t ever think you hurt me when we make love Jacob… You can apologize if you strike me outside of the bedroom, you can feel bad when you make me cry because your being cruel or malicious, you ban beg pardon when you break my heart because you hide from me and cut me off from the truth of your heart Jacob… But I don’t see you doing those things any time soon, do you?”*She released her delicate grip on his beautiful face there, to slide her fingers once more down his neck, to rest on his shoulders, to trace the lines of those deliciously beautiful tattoo’s. She smiled when he asked if she would permit him to heal her, to take away the marks there on her skin, to fade the welts and the bite mark.*”Of course, if it will make you feel better? I really don’t mind them Jacob, I rather like the look of your handprint on my ass… Don’t you think it’s just a little bit sexy? I do… I do very much actually…”*She did too, she almost wished she could get a good look behind her, to see that perfect outline of his amazing hand where he had welted her so deliciously. She nodded her head when he said it might hurt or sting a bit, making it as easy for him as she could as he moved them to the edge there. She smiled at that sweet caress, the way he was tucking her long blond hair behind her ear, her golden locks always having a bit of a mind of their own. When he told her to hold onto him, her legs slid all the way about him then, locking behind his back as her arms wrapped about his neck. Once more, she felt so utterly grateful that she was so short and light, it made things like this easy, a perk of travel sized stature. When she slid into the water, her eyes screwed shut, her nose wrinkling up as she winced.*”Yaaaa-ta-ta-ta-ta! Ó mo Dhia Sin nimhneach!”*Oh it stung like blazes! She had a high tolerance but that sort of sting was like when you have a cut and get lemon juice in it or something, it burned.
(12:06:18 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: Still, she took it like the trooper she was, just breathing through her nose softly, keeping as still as she could while Jacob swam them across that little pond of theirs. She nodded softly when he said he was going to lift her up first, pressing one of those sweet kisses to her forehead, just melting her there. She didn’t want to part from him if she were honest about it, that feeling on him still nestled inside her, even though he was going soft it was still such a sweet sensation that she wanted to drag it out as long as she could. She whimpered softly when he unhooked her legs from behind his back, feeling him starting to slide out, leaving her completely when he lifted her up. She felt so hollow for a moment, her body missing him so keenly, feeling that thick hot jizz just start to dribble out without the sweetness of his cock there. She fused her thighs together, trying to keep it in, to savor that heavy wetness inside her just a bit longer. She settled down there, getting such an…amazing eyeful when he pulled himself out of that water so sleekly. Oh she was spoiled…spoiled absolutely rotten with the view she had, he was glittering as though he was covered in diamond studs and black silk fretwork. She let her eyes roam over him greedily, taking in every single inch of his beautiful naked body, storing it up for later uses. She watched him walk past her then, to go over to the horse that had been standing there in the shade, happily munching on the tender sweet grass. She moaned softly, sagging a bit as she got to see that beautiful ink along his back shoulders, the way it dipped into a V point, the long lean lines of his back… And that ass… Oh… Oh fuck that ass… She drew her lip in to bite, to nibble and chew, feeling the sting of the forgotten cut at the moment she bit down on it. Worth it… So worth it… Oh those hard sweet cheeks of his ass that tapered down to long strong, lean thighs and beautifully turned calves… Yes… Yes she was so, so very spoiled. Too soon her lovely little view was cut off as he wrapped a towel about his hips, though it certainly didn’t detract overly much from her view. She still had… oh so much plentiful eye candy to enjoy, to nibble on in her mind. She pulled her knees in, just a bit, resting her cheek on them as she smiled up at him, her voice soft and sweet.*”I remember Jacob, from when you fixed my broken leg… It’s a bit of a tingle you are right, then it’s wonderfully warm, and the pain fades into nothing… Or at least that is how it was with my leg…”*She leaned into that caress again, so very much like a happy, though wet kitten there. She would take the towel he offered her, pulling it about her body, albeit loosely so he could move it as he needed to as he worked his magic on her. She pouted softly when he asked her to roll onto her belly, and though she did was she was asked, she was leery to lay down as such. Normally she loved it, found the position utterly comfortable, but her breasts were just killing her today and she couldn’t figure out why. Sure enough, as soon as she settled down there, she felt that same deep throbbing ache in her breasts. She bit back a hiss of pain, swallowing it down, adjusting herself gingerly instead. She slid the towel about so her back and ass was open for him, closing her eyes and trying to do as he asked, to relax there. She felt it then, that sweet little electric charge, made the hairs on the back of her neck stand up. She did her best to memorize it, wondering if it were possible to familiarize, recognize different magic’s from this sensation. She was lulled into a sweet soft contentment there, that sweet soft elfish that she was eager to learn, the sound of his voice… She felt that cooling there, soothing, so wonderful against the tender hot flesh of her back. Oh they had gotten… very rough, and they had reveled in it too, loving every second of it. She just remained perfectly still for him, making it as easy for him as she could, relaxing like a cat sunbathing. If only her breasts would just stop this weird behavior, and she would be happy as a clam really. When he got to her bum, she sighed audibly, a sweet little groan as she nodded her head.*”Oh yes… that feels like heaven on my bum Jacob, just heaven… Thank you, that just feels so nice…”*She sighed quite content indeed, snug really, it would be all too easy for her to drift off to sleep there. Then she heard that confusion in Jacobs voice, that slightly…distracted way he could talk when something was on his mind… She knew, because she had been his patient at one time, and she knew his confused sound when he had gone to set her leg, finding it encased in her metal alloy. She nodded her head softly, looking over to him there, seeing that his mind was indeed somewhere else at the moment. What in the world could have gotten his attention so much? She lifted up there, her breasts damp again as they had been earlier, though the towel had absorbed much of it, she figured it was just water running down from her hair. She laid down on her back then, her hands down by her sides, drumming softly as he started on the fontal injuries. She couldn’t help the soft yelp, the light little hiss as his hand came to the one that hurt the most, yet had felt the best when it occurred. It took only a moment though before it would start to feel…immensely better, winning him a contented little whimper of pleasure. Her lip was the last one to be taken care of, feeling that tingle, a bit of pressure as the skin was fused back together. She just giggled softly there at his words, her brow rising over those tender green colored eyes there.*”Why would I care if it looks pretty or not Jacob? You’re the only one I ever want to see me, and since I recall how I got all those marks and how good it felt, well you won’t hear me complaining love…”*Then that movement, his hand moving to scratch at the back of his neck, oh she didn’t like that at all. She felt a flare of panic then, when he said something wasn’t quite right, asking her to remain still. She did as he asked, keeping perfectly still, though her heart was beating like a hummingbirds. He was scaring her a bit, the way he seemed so worried, so concerned… Her toes curled softly, her fingers curling into that towel beneath her, her little chest just heaving from the fast little breaths she was taking. She watched him there, the words were different from the ones he had used before, his fingers glowing quite brightly there as he ran them over her… She watched her skin glow a bit there, circling over her upper abdomen, watching him take a sudden breath as the light faded. She followed his lead, letting him guide her into a sitting position there, her fingers reaching out to grip his hand, her face white as a sheet.
(12:06:30 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: She thought, the way he was looking, the way he was handling her… Oh goddess did she have cancer? Was something inside her messed up really badly, that she was going to die? Was that why she was so tired, her breasts were just aching, on fire and so tight? Oh Hanali help her, please don’t let her be dying, her life was finally perfect after all that hell. Oh she was about ready to cry, her eyes burning as her throat felt like someone had poured acid down it. She steeled her spine, ready to face whatever he said, she was a MacDonald, and a Scottish lash has no fear! What he said though… nothing in this world could have knocked the wind from her lungs, nor laid her out so quickly as that did. Her pupils dilated instantly, her hands releasing his to drift down, fluttering softly to rest over her perfectly smooth tummy. As soon as he had said that, that she was pregnant, or at least he thought she was, her breasts instantly let down once more. She was full to bursting, her body kicked into all sorts of overdrive, her hormones had not really evened out after all, and by now, she would have been about four months. More than enough time for her breasts to fill up, preparing for the triplets, her body knowing it would need to produce much and more for so many little mouths. She looked down, saw those sweet beads there on her skin, like dew on a rose. She… She knew the damage that had been done to her body, she had seen it with her own scans, the scar tissue, the missing, destroyed ovary… Her own odds calculations told her that the chances for her to get pregnant again in her lifetime, especially with her little quirk of never menstruating she would never know when she might be ovulating, were literally one in seven hundred. Her and Jacob had made love twice only, and they had just completed the second time which meant… Oh… That night in his little house… when he had told her he loved her, when he had given her his virginity… If…. If she was… this baby was special and rare indeed… conceived during the peak of the celebration...She looked at him then, white as a sheet, shaking just ever so slightly, as if she were chilled. She was terrified… Not of being pregnant, no… If she was, yes she would be incredibly careful, very, very cautious and make sure to do everything perfectly. No, what scared her, was going through what had happened to her before… Would Jacob run too? Would he pull away as well, leaving her to suffer for weeks alone, afraid and uncertain, sick from crying and the knowledge that she was pregnant and feeling abandoned? She curled up there, drawing her knees in tightly, feeling them press against her tender breasts, causing more of that fluid to dribble down. She couldn’t even curl up, she had to pull her legs back, it hurt too much to even sit like that. She buried her head in her arms, hiding behind the curtain of her golden hair, her voice barely above a whisper.*”This morning… I made me some coffee and I couldn’t even drink it… The smell and the taste of it made me sick… I wanted to make some bacon and eggs for breakfast but the idea of the smell of bacon cooking just made my stomach churn… My breasts hurt so bad, their so heavy and tight, I can’t even stand to lay on them… I can’t even press my legs against them… The last day, when we were packing everything and having it all sent over, I was tired… the entire day, I was exhausted… All I want to do is nap…”*Her voice just got softer and softer, the shaking growing more pronounced, her breath catching in her throat.*”The night at your house… in your flat… the night you told me you loved me… At the peak of the celebrations, when I asked to be accepted it the Order of the Golden Heart… I gave Hanali a lock of my hair… seven inches of it I braided for her… I left it as a donation… An offering that I hoped to be accepted… I prayed to her in the Temple, that if… If my dreams were premonitions for the future, to lead me down the right path… Every night I was there… I dreamed of her… of Aelora… my little Lori-bird… Our daughter… It was that same night Jacob… When… when we…”*She shook her head, burring her face that much deeper into her arms, she had started crying but she wouldn’t show it. Oh she was purely terrified, of history repeating itself, of Jacob being like Ace and cutting her off and out of his life… That he wouldn’t touch her, talk to her, spend any time with her… She would be all alone, all over again, afraid for the future and her place in it, her heart broken once more. She couldn’t believe she had gotten pregnant, with the odds being what they were, for Jacob to plant his seed, his life so deep inside her on the first night no less… She couldn’t deny the way she was feeling though, she had gotten morning sickness only two weeks in with the triplets, fatigued early too… The smell of bacon she remembered, could send her running to the nearest toilet to be utterly sick. She couldn’t even drink coffee any more, it lost all of the taste she loved, switching exclusively to tea at that point… No, she was showing all of the same signs as she had before, it was all so fresh still in her mind. The only new one was her breasts, the way they were leaking, dribbling milk really from the pressure built up inside… What did she do about that? Bind them? Goddess the idea of that made her want to cut her eyes out, it would hurt so bad she couldn’t bear it. She dropped her arms there, still hidden behind that curtain of golden curls.*”I…. I think I might be pregnant Jacob… I have… all the same signs I did when I was pregnant with the triplets… And well… my breasts… I didn’t have this before but… I… I think it’s milk… I… I don’t know anything about pregnancy… Nothing like this… They just.. They hurt so bad… they have been for hours… What do I do to make it stop? I won’t bind them but…there must be something else?”*She shook her head, coming up to cup them, as soon as she flexed her fingers, even just a little they started to dribble, giving her a sharp sort of sweet but painful sensation, relief tinged with agony almost. She slowly removed her hands, afraid of any sudden movement, Gods knew what hell that would feel like.*”I’m scared Jacob…”*She would whisper brokenly, her fingers curling into her palm tightly.*”If I am, then I can’t imagine a greater blessing in my life than the chance to be a mother… But I’m scared something will happen again, or that you won’t be with me… That I will be alone again, that you won’t want to be with me because I’m pregnant… That you won’t want to be around me, that you won’t touch me or look at me… I don’t want history to repeat itself…”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jun 24, 2014 2:04:21 GMT 9.5
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..that soft blue and green gaze of hers lifted as she looked to him there.. he had done so well to calm her.. to sate her concerns on what could happen if she were to become pregnant.. there was such care there.. such honesty.. it warmed her heart it truly did..the corners of her supple pink lips curled upward a little.. a small cheeky smile settling there when he said she would cum for him.. that he didn’t ask if she wanted to.. he simply enquired as to wether or not she was Ready to .. she laughed nodding..- .. yes.. of course.. .. she captured that lower lip once more.. tugging upon it lightly with her teeth.. her breath caught though there in the back of her throat when that cock of his bucked deeply inside her.. her lids feeling a little heavier.. nearly concealing her gaze completely.. though she stiffened quite considerably when he spanked her.. that white hot sting took her quite by surprise.. causing a cry to fall from her lips.. she arched her chest out and she trembled.. whimpering as the ache seemed to circle.. that sting just hitting her like teasing little waves..making her squirm and wriggle there against him.. and then he did it again.. the moment her lips had lifted to claim his.. to lock on.. to slide that slick sweet tongue of hers into his heated mouth his hand collided with her supple plump ass and she bucked back against him.. breaking away from that kiss..her forehead coming down to rest there upon his shoulder as she moaned.. the hands upon his shoulders.. those slender pale fingers of hers curled inward.. her nails scratching at his skin.. she shuddered.. he would have felt that there as she remained so close.. curled up in his loving embrace.. - .. yes.. .. she whined when he asked if she wanted him to fuck her till she passed out.. its exactly what she wanted.. she watched him to just take what he wanted.. what he desired most and she wanted to just let go.. compeltley..till her body.. till that precious broken mind of hers just shattered and she passed out.. what she didn’t count on was him withdrawing from her.. dragging that hardened shaft out.. inch by fucking precious inch.. and she whimpered.. her brows furrowing as that pained look crossed her features.. he lifted her up a little.. latching onto her breasts suckling them so fiercely into his heated mouth.. those hard little buds of hers were already aching.. this just made them sting and she bucked back against him in response.. crying out as she felt that last little bit of release.. that pressure just.. sliding away.. just waning.. before he shoved those three fingers inside her so very roughly.. almost violently.. curling them deep to fuck her.. to torment that sweet little spot.. there was no kindness there.. nothing gentle about it and she just cried out.. her head rocked back.. he had drained one of those tits he loved so much before he latched onto the other with such vigour.. the sensations that were coursing around her tiny body were absolutely incredible.. she cried out.. she trembled and shook.. that sweet hot flame that had been stoked all the way up until now was burning so brightly.. it was making her feel ever so hot..and yet she was shivering as though she’d been left out in the cold.. her lids fluttered back.. there was no way she’d be able to hold that orgasm back.. much as she might have tried…if she were in a better frame of mind.. but now?.. Oh no.. she simply didn’t have the strength.. he knew exactly how to master her.. how to make her cum by his hand.. and he did.. she stiffened there in his hold.. her body bucked.. those slick inner walls clenched his fingers and she climaxed so very hard…a sweet cry passing her lips.. before he just pulled away from her.. withdrawing his fingers.. slapping them so keenly against her abused ass.. the bite upon her breast left her breathless ..left her whimpering.. as he lifted her out of that water settling her there on that ledge like a doll upon a shelf.. she was gasping for breath.. his words weren’t making a whole lot of sense to her.. something about a game.. making him chase her.. that he wanted to play.. she groaned.. attempting to move into a standing position though her legs were just jelly.. her knees trembled.. her poor precious heart was throbbing.. her hands rose.. she slid them back through her lavender locks.. only then noticing …feeling the fabric headband.. she blinked.. ber body was being encased in the most adorable little red dress ..and those shoes! Her eyes widened a little.. summoning the power to rise.. to stand there all be it a little wobbly.. she blinked again when she looked across to him- .. chasing me?.... she questioned.. it still hadn’t struck her what he wanted to do.. her mind was a tangled lustful mess and he would have noticed that there on her features.. she’d been fucked to within an inch of her natural life.. her brows furrowed.. she glanced down to the dress once more.. her lips drawing breath to speak before he began to count.. he managed to get to four before she realised what was going on.
(18:40:40 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: . her lips parted.. and she took a sudden breath.. going to take a step..only to have that tormenting little jingle sound and she’d murmur.. the movement had tugged upon that peeled back hood of hers.. she exhaled a deeper somewhat shattered breath.. sliding her hand then down between those slick warm thighs of hers.. a single finger found the bell that rested just outside those lips of hers.. and she’d nudge it.. just a little.. just enough that it would become encased. Hidden…not removing the sound completely but it would give her a bit more of a chance.. that and at least her movement would be completely unbearably pleasurable.. she whimpered.. glancing back over her shoulder to look to him there.. a lingering look that took a moment.. perhaps two.. - .. You are in so much trouble.. .. her voice rose just a touch.. cheeky.. a little.. devlish before she took off like a sprite .. so very light on her feet.. a flourish of red ruffled fabric and tiny ruby slippers.. she took to the surrounding tree line.. easily disappearing into the thick canopy.. even with such vibrant colouring she knew how to use her surroundings to her advantage.. as easy as it would have been to strip down.. the paleness of her skin would have been just as big a beacon.. and yes the embarrassment of being caught.. being found by her son.. well.. that could cause a few problems.. more than she was willing to deal with.. at least.. right now.. she skirted the trees.. the rock formations.. keeping to the edges of the heated and much cooler ponds.. she had to stop every so often.. not to catch her breath she was a fit litte bird.. no. .that bell was wreaking havoc on her.. making her tremble and need to draw those creamy white thighs of hers so fiercly together.. he had a clear advantage here and she knew it.. she had to outsmart him.. she had to find a way to keep her distance she could easily climb those trees.. find a place up high there..closer to the canopy roof,.. but her dress from a distance would give her away.. she skirted along a few of the smaller rocks.. those tiny ballet style slippers making it hard.. they didn’t have a great deal of grip on them so she had to be careful.. she wiggled herself back behind one of those thick walls of water.. the waterfalls.. the mist feeling almost heavenly as it crossed her face.. her features.. she could see.. somewhat through that wall.. though not completely.. this seemed like a good place.. at least for the moment.. glancing back over her shoulder.. Ohh there was a cave there.. Oh.. delightful.. that would work perfectly.. she made her way slowly inside it.. disappearing into its surrounding darkness-
(19:34:12 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she had done well really.. explaining to him that he hadn’t really hurt her.. not in the true sense of the word.. he wasn’t cruel to her.. he didn’t strike her out of anger.. he had indeed laid his hands upon her.. more than once.. but it was within the grips of a deeper passion that neither of them had experienced before.. it settled his heart a little.. it did.. but he would still.. feel a little bad for the marks he had left upon her.. always endeavouring to heal her.. to repair the damage he had done.. he had cradled her so close as they moved back across that heated pond.. he had heard her hiss.. knowing full well she was in pain and that it must have stung quite badly once the water caressed it.. lifting her up to rest there upon the mossy ledge before he himself would join her.. towel in hand.. he had gone about healing her back.. the gentle and yet generous curves of her ass.. noting the feedback he had received by using his little spark of magic there.. something felt odd.. something was different.. he had healed quite a few in the past and he’d only felt this once before.. but surely not.. he recalled the conversation he had with Nautilous in that little cottage that one fateful night.. when they had both come to the realisation that she would possibly never ever have children again.. Dravanos had done quite a number on her precious insides.. wreaking havoc upon her system and there was no magic in the world that would heal that so easily.. at least not without doing some damage to something else… in the scheme of things.. the bigger picture.. the kind of magic it would take to repair her insides.. unless you were some kind of god.. would have a ripple effect much like Ace’s choice on saving Jacob.. killing Sybelle.. everything happened for a reason it just seemed so cruel to him.. but this.. surely he must have been mistaken.. he got her to roll over for him.. to rest there upon her back.. it would be then when that afternoon breeze picked up that he took in the scent of that mothers milk.. that sweet tang that could only be one thing.. she knew he was distracted.. it was clear as day on those young features of his.. he healed her shoulder.. her lower lip.. being as gentle as he possibly could be.. before he asked of her to remain still for him.. he pulled from another series of books there in his head.. to detect life.. nothing more he wouldn’t know the race.. the sex.. nothing.. regardless of how far along she was.. at least not with this spell.. his words.. that soft.. almost hesitant elvish sounded out before she’d feel that warming sensation upon her abdomen..oh it was there alright.. it was only small.. a delicate flicker.. but he caught it all the same.. very new…and since they had only slept together the once.. in that small little cottage of his up in the trees.. oh his heart just seized there in his chest at the thought.. oh the fear for her.. how was she going to react?.. should he tell her?. He couldn’t keep things from her.. he just couldn’t.. he wasn’t that kind of person.. he cared far to much.. he adored her.. he loved her.. he drew his hands away then.. from her abdomen.. from her body completely as they came back down to rest there upon his thighs.. his gaze would follow a little bit after that as he seeked out her features.. he could see the fear there in her eyes.. Oh she looked as though she were about to cry.. oh he just felt like he was going to shatter.. he never meant to frighten her with his words.. oh god he felt even worse remaining as silent for as long as he had.. he felt her fingers as they came down to rest there upon his hand.. his turning upward then.. to interlace and give them a gentle squeeze.. he told her then.. he just let it come out as softly as he could.. he watched her reaction very closely.. watching as those pupils dialated..how her hand fell.. tumbling down to rest there upon her belly.. he too noticed the beads of white there forming upon the very tips of those very deep ruby nipples.. oh she must have been just aching.. her body was having trouble distinguishing between the two pregnancies since they occurred so closely together.. his free hand rose as he reached to cradle her cheek.. he watched her as she appeared to.. pull inward.. lifting her knees like that.. before thinking better of it.. - .. I had wondered.. I’ll be honest with you.. .. he whispered as she moved into his arms there.. curling in closer.. his hands finding her back.. before he enveloped her closer.. embracing her.. his lips pressing to her temples..- .. when you were so tired.. you looked quite pale.. the night you woke back at the cottage there.. when you were crying out.. you were so very hot..and you’ve been running that mild fever now.. for a couple of days.. yet.. I had been waiting for it to turn into something.. like the flu.. or a bug.. and it just hadn’t.. .. he continued to softly stroke her back.. - .. I do believe your body is having a bit of trouble differentiating between the two pregnancies love..which is why those breasts of yours are filling so quickly.. the ache is completely normal.. .. another kiss there to the side of her head- .. that will pass in.. mm.. .. he’d put the metaphorical doctors hat on in that moment.. - ..maybe about a month.. the ache that is.. the milk however.. I’m afraid.. as uncomfortable as it is.. that wont go unless one of two things happen.. .. he drew his head back.. his hands rising..reaching to cradle her cheeks.. to lift her frightened gaze up to look to him- .. till you wean that child of yours.. .. his thumbs lightly caressed across her blushing cheeks- .. or you yourself will it to stop.. and you can.. there are ways.. but the problem is.. once you will it to stop.. it’s not so simple for it to return.. and it might not.. which would mean bottle feeding from then on.. .. he caressed his fingers back through her hair.. just a gentle touch- ..going on everything you have told me.. the physical occurances with your body and what my magic has brought to my attention.. .. his gaze that vivib blue and green lifted to lock onto her emerald pools-
(19:34:38 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: >.. I do believe you are pregnant love.. above all the odds in the world.. you’re going to have a baby.... his head tilted to the side.. a smile was developing there.. along with the softest most adorable little blush.. Oh were it possibly striking him.. that he was going to be a father?.. he laughed… he couldn’t help it- .. I’m just.. Wow.. oh.. oh Wow Rose.. .. his breath caught there and that smile only brightened.. enough that those dimples formed upon his already reddening cheeks- . Oh good god I’m going to be a Father.. .. his eyes widened a little and he just laughed.. oh it was infectious really.. his fingers fanned out there upon her cheeks.. drawing her in closer as he pressed his lips to her forehead- .. You are.. just so beautiful.. .. he whispered ..he honestly felt as though his heart was going to burst there in his chest..he listened to her when she spoke her admittance on her being pregnant.. that she had all the same signs as she had with the triplets.. but that the milk was new.. was different.. that she didn’t know anything about pregnancy.. at least not enough to give her the relief she so needed.. - .. I guess you’re in luck that there’s a doctor in the area.. aren’t you dear Rose.. .. he shot her a wink.. his hands fell down from her shoulders there.. just gentle cupping beneath each rather heavy.. rather firm breast- . Oh yes.. yes I can see why they would be hurting.. You can’t bind them no.. .. he shook his head- .. heavens no.. it would be excruciatingly painful.. and you’d run the risk of ..infection…which would then.. run the risk of.. well.. we wont go into that.. you need to release this.. that’s the only way you will get the relief you need.. and it’s something you may well have to do.. quite often.. at least for a while until your body realises that your pregnancy still has quite a ways to go.. .. when he was in.. Doctor-mode he never blushed.. he never stammered or became awkwardly uncomfortable.. but when it was just her.. and him.. when he was Jacob.. her suitor.. oh he couldn’t help the blush.. the stammer and the awkwardness on occasion.. he slowly moved around till he was sitting behind her.. his legs stretching out on either of her sides.. he pulled her back against him.. till she was resting quite comfortably.. reclining against his chest..she might well notice the deep red marks upon his arms.. all the way from the elbow to the wrist.. the wounds had stopped bleeding thanks to the dip in the water.. but the marks remained for the moment..- .. close your eyes.. .. he whispered as his chin came down to rest there upon her shoulder- .. rela.. it will make this a lot easier on you.. and may well feel quite good.. or at least that’s what I’ve been told.. .. he wasn’t a female.. he would never know for sure.. his arms reached back beneath hers once more.. to cup the underside of those breasts.. feeling their weight.. their firmness.. they felt almost like balloons they were so tight.. no wonder she winced whenever she laid down upon her belly.. his thumb and finger gently pressed against each side of those nipples.. he wouldn’t squeeze or tug.. he wouldn’t force it forward.. his job was to gently coax that life sustaining essence forward.. and it would take a moment indeed before anything would happen.. just a gentle urging..before those beads would form once more.. just little droplets to begin with.. before it would become more and more.. trickling down over the plump supple swell of those breasts.. down over her stomach.. - .. we will take it.. one step at a time.. baby steps Rose.. .. he’d whisper so close to her ear- .. cross every bridge as we come to it.. it’s madness to think I would not want to be with you because you’re pregnant.. .. he pressed his lips to the curve of her neck there- .. I couldn’t feel closer to you right now if I tried love..you said goodbye to that history.. a memory it will forever remain.. but I will not allow it to repeat itself.. I assure you
(19:43:13 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had done his best honestly, to try and sooth her fears about any possible babies they might have, letting her know that things were very different now than they had been before. He hadn’t even mentioned the fact that her son was a doctor, a damn good one too from what he had seen, and that she was surrounded by people who could help her if she got too worried. She would have to go through the motions he knew that, the best thing he could do was hold her close when the fears crowded about her, to sooth them all back down until she was happy and calm again. He saw the way she smiled, curling up that bit tighter against him, the way she seemed to be calmed down on that point, at least for now. She had been so cheeky, he had to slap that sweet ass of hers, correcting her on her improper reply to his question. That cheeky grin, that laugh made him laugh along with her, sharing that kiss. Oh her little cries were just the best, he loved to hear them tumble from her lips, a lusty little symphony of sound. He had smacked that full, plush ass of hers one, twice, thrice as they kissed and and touched, her nails finding his skin more than once. He had teased her, tormented her, made her ache as he pulled out of her. He didn’t give her a chance in the dark there, he was no longer going so softly and sweetly for her, taking her desire for what she wanted as a clear sign she was more than ready to switch gears. After all, you don’t ask for someone to fuck you till you pass out because you want to be handled with kid gloves, you ask for that when you want to have your pussy tore up and destroyed. He would give it to her too, oh fuck yes he would, and he would relish in it too! He had finger fucked her fiercely, pulling on those sweet milky tits, loving the succulent taste of her. He had her drained down to the very last drop there, every little ounce of it had found their way between his lips and down his throat, all the while pushing her to cum for him. And she had, oh she had come hard for him too, to the point that he had shut her mind just down just a bit. It was perfect actually, because he wanted to play a game with her, something to make it just for her. After all, he could just keep her in this sweet cool pool with him, fucking her raw, making her black out in that supple element… Or he could take her nature into consideration, the things she liked, what made her happy… There was no reason that he couldn’t, or shouldn’t play with her, to make this something special just for his fiancé. After all, what was so hard about making it into a game, something crafted and tailored to her specific tastes? It was with that in mind, her love of games and adventures, that he had planned the next little step. She was still a bit out of it when he had picked her up, lifting her out of the water to set her up on that ledge, looking for all the world like a little doll. Precious… He had dressed her up in that little red lace number, sure she would love it, complete with matching shoes and headband. He had laid out the rules of the game, or rather the rule really, and the results of whatever the outcome would be, should either of them beat the other. He was chuckling when it all dawned on her, finally sinking into her pretty little head what was going on, and he could see it as it all happened. He heard her go to take a step, that sweet little tinkling of the bell there, connected to her sensitive little clit… Ooooh he was going to have so much fun with this, he really was, it would line up so damned well. He got a bit of a payback from her though, watching her hand slide up between her sweet thighs, to slide that bell inside her lips so she could be spared the worst of the torture. That image there, watching her move to touch herself, knowing her fingers were pressing against her pussy made him even harder if that was even possible. He felt his mouth just go dry, his eyes riveted to that motion, finding himself unable to look away. He knew one of the things he would ask her I he had won, something rather simple but that he would enjoy without a doubt, the right to watch her stroke herself to orgasm. Just the thought of that there, of watching her build herself up, to make herself shatter was too damned hot to resist. He chuckled there, that grin just the most impish little thing, loving the look on her face. He made a kissing motion at her, giving her a cocky wink there before he spoke, his voice low and husky.*”Promises, Promises!”*He would watch her take off then, as quick and light on her feet like a little sprite indeed, completely at home here in the woods and ponds. There were a thousand different places to hide in here, plenty of pools to sink into and duck under when someone approached, lots of trees to perch in. He knew she would find something to hide in, and it would begin their fun little game of hide and seek, hunter and hunted. He had given her to the count of ten indeed before he pulled himself out of that water there, shaking his head, clearing the water from his hair. He thought about what he wanted to wear, after all it had to be something a bit fair, after all he had done her up in the most precious red color. He grinned then, knowing exactly what he would do, what he would wear and it just made him laugh. She was in for something of a treat really, he was indeed keeping it on a level playing field, only he knew too that she would just buckle when she saw him too. He worked just a bit more of that magic, light little nothings compared to what he had been dolling out lately, just a little flexing of energy and he had what he wanted. Tight, fitted leather pants would appear on his frame, a deeper red than her dress. They were more the color of oxblood than ruby, and god did they ever cling to his muscled frame, hanging low on his hips so that the button of the fly was just at the end of his treasure line. Over that he wore something a little simple, but fun, suited to the mood of him being the hunter today. It was a native American beaded chest plate, the wooden dowels across it were the same blood red color, edged in smaller white beads there. It rested there against his strong chest, the colors just making his skin glow a rich amber gold there, the way it lay on him gave him an almost…primal look. The long black raven feathers that hung down it, brushing against that golden skin there certainly didn’t hurt either, and he knew he looked DAMN good too. He kept his feet bare though, he didn’t want or need anything that would give away his movements, hiding the feel of the earth beneath his feet.
(19:43:25 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: He rolled his neck a bit, making sure she had a bit of a head start, giving her that bit of an advantage. After all, they would both come out winners, no matter how this game panned out. When he felt he gave her a good enough of a lead on him, enough for her to stand a good chance, to make it fun for both of them, he would then call out.*”START! Ready Or Not Sybelle, Here I Come!”*He would start off then, watching the world around him closely, for any flashes of red, a strand of lavender colored hair or a broken branch or twig. She did well to follow her trail, though not by any marks she had left, but by her smell. That bell was indeed working for his favor there, the way it stimulated her clit with that piercing, making her wet. She had the most decadent smell he had ever scented before, rich and deep like dark chocolate, and just as sinful to him. Of course, there was so much water here it was a less clear trail that it had been when he first started tracking her, and the way the wind was ever shifting didn’t help him too much. Over all, it would seem that nature was working in her favor, and making him focus just that much more on his natural senses to track his little butterfly.*
(21:24:16 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: Nautilous ..she inched her way down deeper into that dark deep little cavern.. it was almost completely pitch black.. she was lucky to be able to see her hand there directly in front of her face.. she glanced back over her shoulder.. she could see the entrance.. where she had come in.. the light coming from it.. she didn’t dare spark a little magic bauble.. if he was anywhere close to her he would pick up on it.. and that’s not how you kept hidden.. so she took her steps a little.. cautiously.. one of those little ruby slippers managed to get soaked through when she stepped into one of the deeper puddles.. she groaned softly.. lifting it to give it a bit of a shake..the puddle was a bit wider than she would have liked.. and she certainly didn’t want to just dip right into it again.. goodness knew how deep it actually was when she might have gotten to its centre.. she instead stretched her legs out.. parting those sweet creamy thighs of hers nice and wide as she got to its other side.. that action alone however dislodged that tiny glittering bell.. and it gave an almighty tug upon her already hardened little bud.. she just about sliced through her lower lip to keep herself from moaning.. Oh the pleasure and the stinging pain.. her brows furrowed and she clenched those thighs of hers together for a moment.. her heart stammered there in her chest and she inhaled a long somewhat shakey breath.. trying to centre herself.. trying to settle and calm as best she could before she would move onward.. her steps were a lot slower than she would have liked.. but she was trying so hard to not reach down to move that bell again.. she would persevere.. she would push onward.. not wanting to give him that satisfaction of knowing how his actions were affecting her so dearly.. her pupils shifted when she caught sight of a light source up further.. in the distance.. her head tilting as she pushed on to seek it out.. to reach it.. noticing the cavern was opening up into a larger round circular area.. her beautifully duo coloured eyes squinted as she glanced up.. there was a hole in the stone canopy.. the roof there.. it was sending rays of that glittering sunlight..allowing her to see the inside of the area directly before her.. it had all manner of underground growth.. coloured mushrooms.. fungi.. moss and furns.. it was like a tiny little underground garden.. an oasis beneath the rock.. she took a few further steps.. that tiny wee little bell jingled.. echoing in the circular chamber.. her brows furrowed and she whined softly.. her hand came down to rest there upon the flat of her stomach.. just softly stroking that scarlet coloured ruffled fabric.. oh it was driving her mad it truly was.. the distance from the action there at the puddle.. to this open area had been quite a way.. and every precious step had her clenching ..the desire to pause every so often to fuse those thighs together.. she exhaled a rather.. shuddered.. sharper breath.. swallowing down a bit harder.. she would push it.. she would supress it for now.. deciding this would be her hidey hole for the moment.. there was no desire to push on further and plus she could see here.. almost clear as day ..she brushed her fingers across the moss littered rocks.. feeling that softness.. it smelt so very earthy down there.. it did wonders for her senses.. it reminded her a lot of where she was brought up.. and the places she used to run off to.. to hide and spend the day alone.. just happily by herself.. existing only with the wonders of nature around her.. she felt a sudden sharp spike of pleasure as that piercing tugged once more upon her hardened bud.. the weight of the bell there.. with her standing.. dangling so very prettily between her thigh gap was becoming just a little to much.. she leant then over the larger rock that was before her.. her cheek pressing to the soft cool moss as she slid her hand down the front of her.. those thighs of hers parting just a little further.. the rounded ends of her nails found that bell first.. feeling it brushing against the tips of her fingers before she allowed it to nestle there against the dip of her palm.. allowing the pull to cease.. for the moment..though as she lifted it she realised she wanted that pull.. she desired that tugging.. having become perhaps a little used to it..a little.. intoxicated by it.. so she released it once more.. letting it fall.. letting it tumble as it tugged a little more fiercly when it sprung back into place.. swinging there..she swallowed.. forcing her forehead down a little harder against that rock..her body trembled in that moment.. shuddering just enough to make it jingle.. to make it sound.. she murmured.. she whimpered.. he had gotten her so riled up.. even after the numerous amounts of times she had climaxed for him.. even with her body being almost completely and utterly spent.. she itched.. she ached for just a little more.. her index finger flexed out.. sliding to part those slick wet lips of hers.. the nail scratched just lightly across that sensitive hood.. feeling the bead there and she jerked back.. her body bucked and she suppressed that moan by gritting her teeth down and pressing her forehead against that rock.. she remained bent there at the waist.. her upper body pressed to the cool stone.. her covered by that red ruffled fabric.. though that bell.. it hung just low enough to catch the glittering of the sunlight.. that index finger remained circling that ultra sensitive clit bud.. just touching then drawing away.. touching again.. drawing away whilst two of her other fingers dipped up inside her..curling there.. a slow.. sweet honeyed torment as she whimpered so softly.. her mind off in a place where she had all but forgotten about the chase.. about the game.. she was just so so broken-
(21:46:06 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She felt so very bad for her lover, her sweet, wonderful Jacob… He had no idea before, just how much that sort of sting, that sweet flash of pain just soaked her through and through. She would never get the same sort of high, the intense, mind shattering orgasms with gentle sex that she could with what he had given her. Sweet sex was wonderful, it really was, and it all had its place and time, when the moment was soft and tender, needing that romance to perfect it. Most of the time though? Oh she would ask for this rough, hot, brutal sex, the harsh loving of his hands and cock. Spank her, cuff her, chain and choke her, whip her and dominate her and she was nothing more than willing putty in his hands. Every bit of it just brought her insane pleasure, made scream and wail, to claw and bite and arch. When he had dominated her like that, made her cum for him before demanding she feast on his cock, only at the end of what seemed like an eternity of torment did he fuck her, oh he had broken her so perfectly that she would never ever want anything else. How could she, when it was so perfect, that line he walked so naturally was exactly what she needed and he knew it too, there was no way he couldn’t when he had felt how hard she had cum for him each time. If anything, it was so much more intense than she had ever thought anything could be, more than once she had broken down sobbing because it was so heavy and sweet she didn’t know how to take it. She knew he felt bad, he was so gentle with her that seeing those welts on her skin along with the deep red marks of his nails… It would have made anyone with a heart feel bad. She saw them as badges of honor though, medals of pleasure and passion, marks of ownership that she just adored. She had done her best to settle his worries and fears, to remove the guild he felt for what had happened, telling him that every mark was just proof of their pleasure. She explained to him that things like that really and truly got her motor going as it were, how sex to her needed to have that, to be pushed so she could fully be free to enjoy every little sensation. She saw him relax just a little bit, saw some of the worry fade away, though she knew it wasn’t something he would grow comfortable in all too quickly. Time though, time would show him along with her words, her reactions. They had dipped into the water there, and oh it had stung her something fierce, she had so many tender spots that the hot water just made her eyes water. When he had pulled out of her, set her upon that ledge there, asking her to lay down so he could heal her… She had done all he had asked of her, though laying down on her stomach had made her wince, made her want to sit up on her arms to keep the pressure off of those tender globes of hers. When she was told to roll over, to lay on her back, her fingers drumming on the ground there. She had no idea that he could smell her sweet scent, that mothers milk that was dribbling out of her breasts whenever they came in contact with something. She had caught the hesitations there, the way he looked, rubbing at the back of his neck like that as he had guided her to sit up with him, next to him. She had known a moment of sheer hellish panic, a cold dread that had drained all the blood from her face, leaving her cold and shaking. She had reached out to grip his hand, needing some sort of stability, something solid to hold onto. He had turned his hand up, to lace his fingers with hers, giving her a soft and reassuring squeeze there… If she was going to die, she would fight as hard as she could to live, she had so many things worth living for right now that she wouldn’t go easily into the dark night of death. The answer she had gotten though… She honestly had thought she misheard him at first, the words not quite registered in her mind, as if they were spoken from far away and she couldn’t quite hear them all too clearly. Her hand had fallen to press over that lean little belly of hers, perfectly smooth where not too long ago it had been firmly rounded… She felt nothing there, not as she had before, she was smooth and soft and supple, not a rise to be seen. Her breasts though, they knew more than she did, the way they just beaded up like that, expecting a hungry little mouth to latch on as soon as she thought about being pregnant. She had moved in close to him, needing his stability so badly she couldn’t even bear to mention it, needing him and all that he was. She heard his words there, that he had wondered about it, about the possibility of her being with child. She had been so tired, and she had indeed been running a temperature for a bit now, though she, like him, had thought it was just a spring cold. No matter how many little naps she snuck in, no matter how much she tried to keep her energy up, to stay busy, nothing worked. She was always just so tired, utterly wiped out, and she was usually such a little ball of energy. She just was so overwhelmed by it all, there was still that fear there, though less about dying and more so about everything else now. He did help sooth her a bit, pulling her into his arms, holding her close as he pressed a kiss to her temple.*”I thought it was just a spring cold… That I had caught some sort of a bug… That it was why I was running so hot, why I was always tired…. I… I never thought that…. I mean… I Know what happened to my insides… I know the odds… the fact that it’s virtually impossible for me to ever…”*She leaned into those caresses, taking strength from this wonderful strong man who held her, supported her while her whole world got quite the vicious shaking. What he said made sense to her, after all she had been a bit into her last pregnancy when it had been ripped from her, and to catch again so soon, her body didn’t have a chance to release many of those hormones she had. Hey body didn’t really register than this was an entirely new pregnancy, just thinking it was continuing on as it was, making those breasts of hers swell and ache. She whined softly when he said she had a month of this pain left, a month of this constant ache, where she couldn’t stand them really being touched or bumped against anything. She shook her head when he told her she could will it to stop, to make it all just go away, and then the risk of it not coming back. He had lifted her up, to look deep into those beautiful sapphire and emerald eyes of his, seeing that he was no where near as afraid as she was. He… Oh he seemed so calm, so serene right there, not afraid or ready to bolt off like a bat in the night.*
(21:46:18 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: ”Never… I would rather deal with the pain and…. This new change… than risk it drying up and never coming back… I want to breastfeed… I want to have every single moment, every little precious experience that I can, I don’t want to miss out on a second of it… I want to hold her close to my heart and watch her latch, to feed her, watch her and hear all the little sounds she will make… I couldn’t stand putting her on the bottle, I would hurt for it, feeling like I was cheating us both…”*She sighed softly, leaning into that touch, the caress of his fingers through those thick golden curls of hers. It… There was no denying the changes of her body, the way food had started to change for her, her breasts full of milk… The lack of energy, the spike in her temperature there, the new heightened level of sensitivity… She looked up into those eyes, green to green and blue, locked into each other as they both admitted what was there. They were pregnant… They were going to have a baby… Oh… Oh she started to cry there, not out of sadness, but pure joy. Jacob… He wasn’t going to run… She caught that smile there, the way it started out small, growing brighter there as that sweet blush she so loves spread on his cheeks. He was happy! He wasn’t scared or wanting to drop his bags and leave, he seemed overjoyed. She caught those dimples, tears welling up in her eyes, her smile as bright as the sun there. She heard the laugh, the way he was stunned, as shocked about it all as he was. She nodded her head softly, her fingers sliding about his neck, to wrap about him.*”Yes… Yes you are Jacob, your going to be a Father...”*She paused, having said it… giving it life from her lips… She smiled all the brighter, pressing her forhead against his, his laugh bringing forth that infectious giggle of her own as she pulled in him tighter. Her voice had taken on the most beautiful little pitch, that sweet high note of utter joy.*”Jacob, You are Going to be A Daddy! We’re having a baby!”*She felt him press his lips to her forehead, those tears starting to fall, her breath catching as she just laughed there with him. For the first time… She just got to feel the joy of it… The utter, overwhelming happiness of the moment, the heaven of knowing that you are loved, and out of that love a life is going to be born. The fear was just melting away there, replaced by such a happy feeling, such utter joy and delight.*”Oh my god… Oh my god… We’re having a baby… Oh Jacob… I don’t know how we beat the odds… Thank you… Oh… Oh thank you… I can’t believe it…”*She was well and truly on cloud nine, somehow they had managed to make this little life here, a little spark that would in time grow inside her, until they could both see her growing rounder with it as each day passed. She was just wondering how to help with the tender breasts, the milk there that was just oozing out, begging to spill forth. She heard his cheeky reply, the way that she was indeed in luck, that there was a doctor here in the area. She just lost it in a fit of the giggles for a moment, shaking her head at him, adoring the way he went about it. She was indeed so very, very lucky to have him honestly, she wouldn’t have to worry about herself or the baby with him there, taking such good care of them both, protecting them from anything that might happen.*”I guess so! Even more so since this doctor in my area happens to be the father, and of course we can’t forget that he is also my Suitor. Very, very lucky indeed!”*Oh she couldn’t help the soft yelp as he took her breasts in his hands, even though he was being so gentle about it they were so heavy and tender even she couldn’t touch them without pain. She nodded her head about the binding bit, she certainly didn’t want to, she would rather just suffer with the pain honestly. She hadn’t been aware of the infection part though, that just made her even more against it, refusing the idea entirely even more so.*”I don’t mind it, even if it’s something I have to do often, as long as the pain stops… I wonder just how long it will go on though… And… Is there anything special about carrying an elf child?... I know you all live much longer than humans do, but I don’t know anything else… Are there foods I should eat? Things I should avoid? I know it’s a lot of questions, but this is our little girl right here, and I want to give her the best start I can… That We can…”*She would do anything for this baby, it didn’t matter if it was something she would hate, she would do everything she could to give her the absolute best. She would nod her head when he pulled her into him, leaning against his chest so comfortably. She noticed the red marks on that beautifully tattooed skin, feeling quite bad indeed for marring his gorgeous flesh.*”Oh Jacob I am so sorry about your arms… I guess I should warn you now that I am rather…feline in bed… I tend to bite and claw when I enjoy something a lot… I fear this won’t be the last time I rake you… I hope it doesn’t hurt too terribly much?”*She would follow his lead then, moving against him to lean back on his chest, her head in the cradle of his shoulder as she settled down quite comfortably there. She sighed softly, contentedly, just loving the moment and everything that had just happened… She owed Sybelle a big fat present, for dragging her out, making all this possible from one simple little action. She nodded her head, losing her eyes there, and picturing little Aelora as she did in her dreams, as clear as crystal there. She would have to find a way somehow to bring the image forth from her mind some time, to show her to Jacob, to share the little beauty there in her mind. She felt his hands on her breasts them, trust him when he told her to relax, that it would all quite possibly feel good for her. She gently stroked her fingers up his arms, making sure to not interrupt him, nor go into the places she had clawed so viciously. When he pressed against her nipples she gasped, blinded by the sudden flash of white hot pleasure, sharpened by a sweet stab of pain. Soon that milk would bead up there on those sweet nipples of hers, dribbling out slowly at first, though within a few more moments she was making little rivulets. There was something about it all that just…felt so good, both the soft feelings of the tension being released to the feel of his hands on her breasts…She couldn’t help digging her heels into the rock there, her toes curling as her breath caught in her throat, a sweet moan passing her lips. She smelled…good… sweet… she had never thought breast milk could have a scent, or at worse it would smell like dairy but it didn’t, not at all. It was a soft sweetness, with a bit of a tang, almost like a very faint lemongrass smell, or perhaps peppermint? She couldn’t be sure… Either way, she was loving this, the relief, the pleasure both had her floating up there quite high.*
(21:46:31 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: ”Oh Jacob… that feels… Oh… Mmmm…”*She was starting to blush, undoubtedly becoming aroused by all of this, her slick sweet thighs fusing together to try and remove or at least dull the ache forming there. She heard his words, that they would take it in baby steps, the turn of phrase there made her smile. They had months before there would be baby steps, but she wouldn’t say that, it was adorable for what it was and she savored its sweetness. She arched into him, her sweet blonde head burrowed into his shoulder, arching so he would kiss her neck as he desired. He did so well to settle her fears there, the way that all of this had really and truly made her terrified of all the possibilities there. She just burrowed in closer to him, skirting that line between pleasure and utter contentment, arousal and closeness.*”I trust you Jacob, I do, with my whole life… And more than that, with my heart… I was so afraid that it would be…too much of a shock for you, that you would pull back, pull away from me… I’m just… Jacob I’m so happy right now… there are so many things there… I wanted to be a mother so badly… and when it all happened, when it was all lost, I thought I would never get to know it… I shouldn’t be… But yet… Here we are… We made a life together without even knowing we could… A little miracle… And you did it all on the first go… I think you have some bragging rights somewhere in that I think… I love you Jacob… I love the fact that we’re here right now, exactly as we are… I won’t let the past haunt me, I won’t let it consume me… I just want you here with me… To share in the wonder of it… I want you to wonder in the changes, to feel her when she starts to kick, to move around inside me… I want you to be there for all of it Jacob, that’s all I ask…”
(23:11:11 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She left such a very faint trail through here, she had done well to keep to herself, to leave the forest about her as it was. There was no broken branches, no bits of hair or dress there to mark her way, to the human eye no one had passed through here at all, not even an animal. The only things he could see from her physically, was a bent blade of grass here, a few thin branches that weren’t hanging quite right… Little things that people wouldn’t notice, but that he could see were signs of her passing, just slight give away that nature had been tampered with just a little bit. He might have even passed those up honestly, if it weren’t for the fact that he did have that sweet, succulent little scent trail of hers to follow. That was perhaps one of the best things about her, was the way she smelled to him, all sweet and earthy and irresistible. The downside was that with all the wet here, being in the woods as they were as well, it made it a bit harder to track her than he would ever want to admit to. Too much wet, it muddied the clean sweet scent of her, make it just a bit trickier. Because of that he was using all of his senses, especially sight and smell, rather like a bloodhound on the trail of her right now. He wanted to catch his little minx, on very much indeed, he had plans for her when he won the bet. He could thing of very little more priceless than having her as his own sweet little love slave for a week, utterly his, bound to do every little thing he asked of her. She had tasted like ambrosia when he suckled her, giving himself the gift of enjoying a personal kink, one he had yet to ever take the chance to satisfy and it had been so worth it when he did. She didn’t know it but she had gotten him utterly drunk on her taste there, hooked like a heroine addicted to that sweet succulent milk, enthralled by the sweet round font where he pulled his personal drug from with each pull of his lips. He wanted to keep her with him, always heavy and full, to take whenever he wanted to. Just thinking about it had that thick shaft of his swelling inside the tight leather casing of his pants, pushing that hardness against his thigh, a bit uncomfortable but not a whole lot he could do about it at the time. He just soldiered on there as he went, using all he could to track her, but he kept loosing himself in the mental imagery he was summing into his head there, that sort of hellish torment that you get from fantasizing. He had walked by the cave she was hiding it once… Twice… Three time really. He kept looping back, tracking her to the same spot but not knowing where she went. He just couldn’t stop his mind from dragging up all the delicious things he was going to do to her, the things he would love to explore with her, and the things he wanted her to tell him that made her wet. Oh so many, many things really… He would have missed her entirely really, locked up in his own little fantasy world, if not for that sudden tinkling sound. He would have missed it, it was so faint a human never would have heard it, if not for the fact he was listening for such a sound. Like a sweet little kitten with a bell on her collar, he had let her loose in the house, making sure he could hear her when she got lost inside that vast space. She was near then….but where?... Was she above on the next tier then? That was entirely possible, this whole place here had layers and layers to it, each one unique and individual with its own secrets. He started up the side then, making his way towards the upper level, thinking the reason he had lost her scent was because she was farther up the way. It was entirely possible she had swam through the water, knowing it would throw him off her trail, making him loose her for a bit. He had gotten up the side, taking a bit of an outside track really, not wanting to splash about and alert her to his presence, especially if she was as close as he hoped she was. He came to the top there, looking about, taking in what he could. He saw no flash of red, nor of lavender, or the white of her skin. He couldn’t see anything that would be here, no matter how cleverly she might be hiding out there in the woods. So then, where was she? He was about to start off to the left when he heard that little bell, that sweet little tinkling again. Ooooh… Hmmm… He stopped, standing perfectly still, waiting for another sound, something to send him in the right direction. The he caught it… a whiff of her scent, another sweet tinkling of that bell. He started off in that direction, silent on his bare feet, not wanting to give her a single hint he was on to her. What he saw, was not her. There was nothing there… yet he knew she was near by, there was no mistaking the smell just like he couldn’t ignore the jingle of her bell. It was then he would come up on the opening there in the roof, revealing a large break in what he saw was a cavern there, making its own little eco system inside. He dropped down to his belly, ground crawling, stalking her as he came to the edge to look down…. And for the first time in his life, he felt his balls start without anyone touching him, without touching himself. That image there was literally so hot, so kinky, so fucking outrageous that he had a dry orgasm. Holy… Fuck… He had to bite down hard into his forearm there, sinking his teeth in deep, breaking skin to keep from groaning so primally she wouldn’t be able to ignore it. There she was beneath him, bent over that mossy covered rock, her ass up in the air like that with nothing more than ref ruffled lace to keep her from being buck ass naked. He could see the glint of that metal bell, the way she was flicking it, making it ring… Then she sunk her fingers inside herself and he had to force his eyes closed, his hand curling into fist, his knuckles cracking under the pressure there. He heard those whimpers, it made him open his eyes, to watch just that much more. Fuck it… Just fuck the damned game right now. Yes he had won, he had found her before the hour was out, having about twenty minutes to spare on the clock… But really, who gave a damn right now. He wanted to watch this… All of it… No that wasn’t quite right… He wanted to add to it, to give her something just that much more, to torment her as she played with herself. Ah, but what would he add to the mix? There were so many, many things he could do really, a whole ton but it was just a matter of figuring out the WHAT of it…It dawned on him then, a slick little grin curling on his face, an idea forming there indeed.*
(23:11:29 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *Now, he COULD go down there, fuck her raw and make her black out like she wanted, but they both knew that wasn’t quite the case. She wanted more than just him fucking her, she wanted a pretty little blond, a woman with breasts and soft sweet lips and supple limbs… If she just wanted his dick, he knew he had given her enough to satisfy her more than enough, but it was that urge for another woman that was making her go mad. The question was… What would he do to give it to her? He could shift his body, turn himself into well… a female version of himself… That certainly held some merits… Or he could pull a hair from his head and add a little bit of magic, and drop it into there with her, to let it become a perfectly accurate little rendition of Rose. That would soothe the ache she had from earlier of course, and he had the added benefit of watching the two of them go at it… the more he thought about it… the more the latter option just seemed to make the most sense for the situation, the one where they would both benefit… He just felt that grin spread all the more, reaching up to pluck a single strand of that blond hair of his, holding it between his fingers as he blew on it. Yes, there was just that brief flare of magic, but she was so lost in herself he doubted she would pick up on something so soft, so light and quick. He dropped it there, watching it float down slowly, well out of Sybelles range of sight. And there, when it landed on the ground, it would grow into that bomb shell blond of theirs. He slid his hand down, undid the fastening of his pants, pulling his already throbbing cock out there. No point in denying himself a little bit of enjoyment too after all, what is good for the goose, is good for the gander! He sat up, positioned himself in such a way that he could see everything in there, but he was hidden in the shadow of a large rock. He slowly began to stroke his cock, from base to tip, tightening at the head so he had that hot hard shot of pleasure at the end. Sybelle would find herself pressed up against from behind, the sweet smell of jasmine and honeysuckle on the air around her, a flash of blond hair in the sweet light falling through the ceiling. A pair of soft, satiny hands would run up the back of her thighs, to glide up and cup her ass, to stroke so sweetly at those wonderful mounds. Her voice when it spoke, was just like Rose’s, only a little bit softer.*”I couldn’t stay away… Sybelle, I want you… Will you please… show me how to please you?...”*There on Rose’s cheeks would be that precious pink blush of hers, long thick lashes lowered over her big doe eyes, those pretty lips of hers parted softly almost on a sigh. He knew he couldn’t make an ‘exact’ copy of Rose, he didn’t know enough about her personality wise, but who doesn’t love a blushing girl? One who was very eager to please, curious, shy…*
(23:59:24 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: Rose ..he shook his head a little- .. my arms will be fine.. really don’t even give it a second thought.. . they stung.. he wouldn’t deny it.. but it was bearable .. he’d be perfectly fine.. he planted a soft kiss to the side of her head there in response.. just letting her know.. she didn’t hurt him..- .. I can say in your case.. your pregnancy will last a year.. .. he spoke softly- .. pure elven pregnancies last a little longer than that.. but with you and I.. neither of which being completely pure blooded.. I imagine.. it would settle around twelve months.. maybe a little bit less.. there is nothing you have to avoid food wise.. not really.. no.. you will find yourself quite hungry.. famished on occasion.. and elven wine will sate you when you are able to get your hands on it.. Elven children are a little different to human children.. whilst it would appear that they grow slower.. their minds grow a lot faster.. its not uncommon for them to have their speech down pat toward the end of the first year along with full movement of their legs.. they are quick to walk, to talk, to dance and sing.. he nodded- .. I think I will if it is okay with you.. and I am of course permitted.. to get nautilous to check on the pregnancy.. to have that second opinion.. I am quite sure in my skill.. in my spells and my words.. but.. I would never be able to forgive myself if I were wrong.. .. he continued to work those nipples of hers.. feeling her squirm and buck.. watching as those thighs pulled in tightly- .. I understand of course.. if you don’t want him too.. .. he watched as she turned her head there.. he leant in also.. closing the gap as his lips caressed against hers.. a soft.. warm kiss..- .. here.. .. he released the hold he had upon those extremely sensitive nipples.. sliding his hands down her arms..to take a hold there upon her fingers.. he rose them up..putting them in the position his were only moments before- .. you try.. .. he’d whisper.. his lips there upon the sweet curves of her neck.. he would show her.. his fingers guiding hers.. coaxing them till that milk came forth for her.. his hands slowly slid then down a little lower..he had noticed that sweet blush there upon her cheeks.. her delicate little whimpers told him she was enjoying it.. that release of pressure.. that and the fact she’d drawn her thighs in so very tightly.. his hands came down to rest there upon her hips.. fingers fanning out to hold.. to grip there firmly..lightly tracing tiny little patterns there upon the flesh - .. part those thighs for me.. .. he’d whisper so softly.. there so close to her right ear.. he would wait until she did as she was instructed.. - .. I think such good news is means for a.. celebration.. mm?.... he’d slide a finger down along that very wet tight little slit of hers.. just along the outside.. before he would dip it between.. circling that ultra sensitive hood.. around and around and around.. - .. you are going to look so utterly gorgeous.. .. his free hand slid up just a little.. brushing his finger tips across the flat section of her stomach.. circling her adorable little navel- .. all rounded.. you’re going to glow I just know it.. .. his lips would press to the shell of her ear.. just softly.. just lightly- ..and I will be honest with you.. I don’t imagine Ill be able to keep my hands off you..so Ill tell you right now.. .. he laughed softly against her shoulder- .. you may need to push me away.. every now and then.. send me out.. find me something else to do.. to let you get that much needed rest.. .. those fingers slid down a little lower there.. giving her clit a little rest as he dipped them up inside her… feeling the warmth of those clenching.. tight inner walls.. he slowly began to fuck her then.. with those two fingers.. sliding in and out of her.. in and out.. curling them just a touch to torment and tease her- ..but I think it might be time to put some metal on this glorious throat of yours.. mm?.... the hand that was resting there upon the softness of her belly would rise.. trailing a delicate touch till he reached the swanlike curves of her neck.. his fingers fanned out before they curled around her throat.. not tight enough to restrict any breath.. just enough to make her realise it was there.. - .. ilya varya si option .... he whispered so softly.. almost inaudibly in that sweet elvish ..she’d feel that magical tingle.. that warning before a weight upon her neck.. not heavy.. not uncomfortable.. just there.. before she’d feel that chain come to life.. settling there quite nicely around her neck.. the little heart locket was in the dip of his hand.. he opened his fingers to show her- .. there is only one key.. .. he opened the locket.. reaching around to fasten it there.. before he tossed that key into the pond.. watching as it disappeared beneath the surface.. his fingers slowly slid across that metal there.. she’d feel the cool against her throat..- …I guess this cements the deal.. you’re my sweet tiny dancer.. .. he slowly pulled out from behind her there.. withdrawing those fingers from the slick heated depths of her.. he came to kneel there between her parted thighs.. reaching to tilt her chin up so he could get a better look at the collar.. settling just nicely there..- .. perfect.. .. he whispered.. shooting her a wink before he just leant down.. giving her little to no warning as his tongue just dived down between her sweet pussy lips.. lapping at that well abused clit.. his fingers.. the two of them diving back into her..fucking her.. tasting her.. nipping and biting.. before he’d lower down just a little further.. every time his fingers withdrew he would dive into that tight little hole with his tongue.. sharing the space..he was tongue fucking her.. finger fucking her whilst she released those trickles of milk from her swollen breasts.. every so often he caught that taste as it trickled down over her stomach and down between her thighs. It was warm.. sweet and tart.. he dove his fingers back into her once more as he lifted his head just a touch.. his free hand rose as he guided one of her hands away.. the tip of his tongue collected those little white beads there upon her right nipple.. feeling them coat his tongue before he parted his lips and he suckled as if his life depended on it.. his tongue bathing .. flicking.. tormenting the hardened bud whilst his fingers continued to fuck her-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She could only nod her head in silence there, when he said that they would be fine, for her not to worry about it. She had felt a little badly about it, she could get quite fierce in her love making, just as bad as him honestly. She did so adore biting, to rake her sweet little nails down his skin, to leave little crescents or long tracks of red. Oh she could be so very, very bad indeed, but like her she didn’t think that he would mind when it was happening in bed. They were just too high on each other to really mind, everything that felt good was permitted after all, all forgiven in the act of love and passion. She was indeed curious about the little wonder she was carrying, she didn’t dare let herself think she wasn’t pregnant, letting herself float on that cloud there. She knew that the second she started to round out, she would just be the most excited little thing, and the first kick would just have her utterly catatonic. She also knew though, that their baby was special, and because of that she wanted to make sure there would be nothing she would miss out on for her. She was just a bit shocked to find out she would be pregnant for a year, but rather than be miserable, she rather loved the idea of being able to carry her for an extra three months of her life. Giving her just that much more of a head start, while being able to relish all the wonders of pregnancy. She would only have this once, this special little miracle of a baby, and she wanted to savor every moment of it. She was glad that there was no food she had to avoid though, and that the wine she had so come to adore wasn’t something she had to deny herself, but rather something she could enjoy when the mood took her. So far, there certainly didn’t seem to be a single thing she didn’t love about it, at least when she could think, and it was getting…awfully hard to with his hands working her tits so perfectly. It felt…So amazingly good… The way he worked her, pulling that milk forward, releasing that hot ache inside, the pressure slowly lessoning to a point that she was dipping quite deeply into the pleasured side of it all. The only thing, from what she was gathering him saying, that made her a bit sad in a way, was how quickly they minds developed while their bodies remained young. She rather enjoyed the idea of their daughter needing her for many years to come, being reliant on her and Jacob for all her care, to show her the world. Then again though, she knew she would love her no matter what, even if she did turn into an independent little thing.*”Mmmm… I have no problem eating for two… I love food, something I never really took part in before, I’m still discovering new tastes and textures… I am also utterly ecstatic about the wine! I have fallen in love with it really, I love having a nice cold glass of it with I’m in the bath or with fruits and cheese… When we run out, well, we’ll just have to go visit Garafin and buy some more… Though… I do hope she doesn’t become such an independent little thing so early on… I think it is amazing how Elves are, the way they are just so keenly intelligent, so magical and beautiful… But I think it would break my heart if she decided she didn’t need me anymore before she was even two… Is it terrible that I want her to be our little girl for as long as she can be?”*She laughed softly, ending on a hitch as he hit a sweet spot for a moment there, a sweet little gasp that slid into a moan. She arched into his hands there, her skin warming up beneath those sweet little rivulets of milk, getting more than a bit of a rush off of it all. She just squirmed there, not really meaning to but she found it all so terribly erotic, and he certainly wasn’t helping there, whispering so close to her ear. She listened when he talked about Nautilous, and she had to pause just a moment, to make herself think. Her first time meeting him had not done well, and she had hated him for the position he had put her in, even when on the other hand he had also given her the freedom to live a good life if she managed her money well. She was also seeing him in a bit of a different light, Sybelle spoke so very highly of him, she was obviously head over heels for him and he couldn’t be that bad then… Plus she did have to think about the note too, the way he had sent his best regards to her, knowing she had a dislike for him but he was still being kind. Everyone deserved a second chance, didn’t they?*”When I brought Sybelle here… She talked to me about him, and I could tell she was so in love with him… He is also one of my Patrons, he gave me a head start when I was working, and when I couldn’t anymore, he set me up with a few little investment… A chance to earn my own freedom, if I was smart about it, used my money wisely… I think perhaps… I really should reevaluate my feelings about him… Yes… We can have him check up on our baby, to confirm her existence… I refuse to think she doesn’t exist, or that you have made an error… I trust you very much Jacob, and I doubt you would be wrong about it, especially about our baby… If it will make you feel better, I would talk to the devil himself I think…”*She smiled for him there, unable to really keep still, it all just felt so very, very good! She was just wriggling there in his lap, just loving the way he was making her feel, all while reveling in the release he was giving her as well. She had exposed her neck for him, to give him all the space he wanted to plant those sweet kisses on her skin. She was rewarded even sweeter when he leaned in a bit more, pressing a kiss against her lips, soft and warm and sweet. She sighed softly, loving that kiss before he would release her breasts, his fingers running down her arms to guide her to her own breasts. That little whisper, the command for her to try it herself, to release that pressure with her own hands. Oh but he was making it so much hotter, sweeter for her, making her whimper softly in the back of her throat, sure he could feel it there against his lips as he pressed them against her sweet skin. He showed her how to touch herself then, how to stroke her nipples, where to press to bring the milk forth, to release even more of that pressure there. Oh she just melted, whimpering there in his lap, sweet little moans as she followed his lead, watching all that sweet white fluid just dribble down and out of her breasts, sliding along her belly there. His fingers on her thighs made her whine, parting for him under that hot firm grip, the little patterns he was drawing there. She instantly dropped into her role, into that little niche he had carved out for her earlier, settling so sweetly into his pet.*”Yes… Yes Sir…”
(02:16:00 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *She parted her thighs for him, her toes curling in the soft moss and grass, the warm stone beneath them. She drew in such a surprised breath, exhaling on a broken little shudder, a kitten like mewl as he started to toy with her clit. Oh he was just…oh this was so perfect really, the sweetness mixed with the mastery was ideal. That pretty blush just deepened on her cheeks there, his words made her smile, even as she was moaning for him.*”Y-you r-r-really t-think so?”*Oh Goddess, that just made it soooo much worse, that he thought she would be gorgeous when she got farther along in her pregnant. Oh she hoped he would find her so, because she certainly wasn’t going to let him off the hook just because she rounded out, she would want him all the time! If this was anything to go by, she would probably need him more than once a day, she was so utterly aroused. She shivered when his free hand came up, to tease along her belly, to dance about her little belly button making her giggle.*”You already make me glow Jacob... But… I am so… Jacob that really tickles! Oh my goodness… that… That you’ll find me sexy… even as I get round…”*She moaned when he pressed his lips to her ear, making her shiver quite hard, her fingers clamping sweetly over her nipples, pulling a rather large gush forward there in that moment. His words only made it worse, oh her mind certainly had NO problem imagining him making love to her, her belly sweetly rounded with their daughter. Oh she would love being on all fours there, ass up in the air for him as he welted her, sinking in so deep inside her that she could only loose her mind for him. Oh yes, she would adore him wanting her all the time like that. Even when she got perhaps too close to her due date for them to make love as often as she might like, she would gladly drop to her knees and suck that beautiful cock of his until he coated her throat. Oh yes… Yes indeed, she had no problem imagining all of the ways they could make love in the days to come. As if she could send him away, though she might just have to she would admit, especially when the urge to cat nap overwhelmed the need to feel him buried balls deep inside her.*”Oh Jacob… Trust me… I will want you daily… I will utterly…Utterly relish every sensation you bring out of me, all through our pregnancy. I think…the question is… if you can…Ohmigod-!!”*She couldn’t even get the rest of it out, he had slid those fingers inside her, teasingly fucking her with them. She pushed back into him, her heels digging in there, her hips rocking against his hand as she just lost it. Oh but it felt so GOOD! She was outrageously sensitive all over, every touch just felt so magnified, and her breasts reacted to it by just spilling more and more as her fingers urged them to release it all. She whimpered there, her head just rocking back on his shoulder, her whole little body starting to shake all over as he worked her so beautifully. She felt him starting to stir her so sweetly, striking a match to the passion inside her, letting it flare up and burn for him and him alone. His words didn’t make any sense to her at the moment, the way he was stroking her sweet velvet walls was stealing her thoughts, as well as her breath from her lungs. She just gave off those delicious little shattered moans, feeling herself pushing up that wonderful peak, brought closer and closer to release by her hands and his. The hotter he got her, the more she produced, until she was just producing these sweet little streaming rivers. His hand that had been tickling her softly, throwing her body into chaos between pleasure and the sweet sensations of that tickling would slide up to grasp her throat. Oh that alone nearly made her cum, made her gasp and moan, squeezing her nipples so hard she had streams there, her core clenching his fingers so outrageously tight. She felt the tingle of magic there, that soft little charge before she would feel the weight there… And she knew then what he meant about metal on her neck… She was collared… He was taking her as his, her Master was claiming his pet, taking her as his… A bond much deeper than just a suitor and suitee, deeper than even a fiancé, this was pure and utter ownership. This was staking his claim, not asking because he knew he didn’t need to ask, she was already his. He marked her to the world, his brand of possession, staking her as his. Her eyes slid closed for just a moment, groaning low and sweet in her throat, a sweet and utter submission to it. She opened her eyes to see the sweet heart shaped lock there in his hand, feeling her own heart just swell there in her chest, beating a million miles a minute there. She nodded her head softly, tears in the corners of her eyes, a soft sweet smile on her lips. She watched him take the key there, the only one, and toss it into the little pond there, a silent statement… He would never release her, that lock was to remain forever upon her, that chain of ownership would never be broken. It was his way perhaps, of saying that she was his eternally, his promise that he would never release her. It was more precious than any engagement ring, more important to her than vows that could be spoken, it was all of it together that went so much deeper than any marriage.*”Oh my Master… My Tin Soldier Master… Thank you… I… I am so….so happy… I want nothing more… I am yours, forever, always your tiny dancer…”*She felt him pull his fingers from her, made her whimper in distress, not wanting him to leave her yet. She was getting so close, building up to such a sweet peak that she didn’t want to lose it, she wanted to shatter for him. She sat up more, supporting herself since he was no longer behind her, coming around to the front of her. She saw his eyes go to her collar, and she stretched her neck out sweetly for him, letting the metal rest on her delicate clavicle, wearing it with so much pride and joy. She was so very, very proud of it, she would wear it with honor and commitment, taking so much joy in the position and ownership it represented. Oh she loved it, she adored it, and she would never, ever hide it. She just glowed there, her face lit up like Christmas, so happy she could barely control it. She caught that wink, it made her smile, though she was soon gasping before she would keen for him. Oh fuck! There was no little warning or a heads up, just suddenly his head was between her thighs, licking at her clit till all she could do was moan his name over, and over, and over again. She was losing her mind she knew it, just out of it, her whole body just shuddered for him. She worked those nipples just like he showed her, releasing more and more, relieving the pressure but there was always more. She just found all of this so arousing that she just kept making more, spilling over and over again, flowing over her body to pool between her thighs.
================
(02:16:14 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: She was trying to hard to remain upright, the tension to keep her posture along with her fingers on her breasts, his tongue on her flit while he finger fucked her was outrageously intense. She found herself rising quite rapidly to that release, shooting up and up and up, her pussy just clenching like mad about his fingers. She screamed his name when his tongue found her hole, that hot, mind blowing switch between finger and tongue over and over again, her eyes just rolled up in her head, her body clenching over and over again. She didn’t want to miss a moment of this though, not a one, forcing her eyes open to look down at him. She just felt hot all over, breaking out in a sweet dewy sweat, her pussy just getting so slick for him it was obscene. She just got….so wet so quickly for him, her breasts and her cunt just all too willingly to spill their sweet necatars for him.*”Master!...Master P-please! She… Ohmigod! P-p-please she… She is…. May…May she…”*She couldn’t even talk! She just knew she was going to cum any minute now, wanting, needing to request permission for that release. She knew her place very, very well, and she would never disrespect him by doing something without his permission. She watched him rise up a bit, guiding one of her hands away from her nipples, the sweet little ruby bud dropping down so much milk for him, she was so utterly hot that she barely even needed to touch them. She rested her weight on that freed arm, feeling his tongue lash out at her nipple, to gather up those sweet pearls of milk there. This was the first time he had sucked her since their night at his little house, her breasts had since grown so much more sensitive, those nipples of hers might as well be clits for how receptive they were! When he latched on her mind just exploded, going blank really, just lost in the sensations there. She felt… something so absolutely satisfying about it, so utterly right that she just broke. She shook, she shattered, she cried out his name, her eyes just so soft, so fogged over with lust, that pretty green ring just barely there as her eyes dilated so very much. She felt him pull as if his life depended on it, her breast responding by flooding his mouth with milk, making her scream with pleasure. She was going to cum, oh she was right there, just one more pull and he would send her over the edge. She was twitching here, holding it off, fighting her release, begging for that permission.*”MASTER! Please! Please, can the pet cum?!”*She was just sobbing there, begging, pleading for that permission to cum. Her free breast, the one with her fingers still about the nipple was just gushing, responding to that suckling there on her other tit. If he gave her permission, she would just crumble, her head would drop back on her shoulders as she sang out her pleasure, those cries long and sweet ans high. She would flood his hand and his mouth, coating them both with her nectars, her milk. Oh nothing had ever felt so sweeter, so natural, so right than that right there. Feeding her Master, suckling him as she would their baby, flooding his hand with her pussy juices. Oh she was just so, so very gone, she couldn’t even think as she rode out that perfect high.*
(02:25:13 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. her cheek pressed there to that cool moss covered stone.. her breath hitching every so often as she continued to toy with that sweet little bell.. giving it a flick every so often so it would tug at that already unbelievably sensitive little bud.. if this kind of thing continued.. if that little bell made her this kind of randy.. he was in for trouble.. a lot of it.. she dove those two slick fingers up into her tight little hole.. almost bucking against them as they sunk in that little deeper.. she curled them around whilst she shuddered and shook..her lids were closed over.. clenched as she whimpered.. she was trying so very hard to remain quiet.. to keep her voice tempered and whispered ..though she so badly ..desperately wanted to cry out.. to moan and just let herself go.. she had no idea he was there above her like that.. peeping in on her.. she normally would have picked up on his scent.. but not with her face so crushed up close to that mossy rock.. the magic also went unnoticed.. and she sure as hell would have picked up on that if her mind wasn’t a lustful tangled mess.. ohh she was just a complete broken little doll there.. bend over against that rock.. eagerly awaiting that built up release.. that tension ..oh if she could have seen him there.. with his cock in his hand.. stroking the way he was.. oh she would have just melted.. she would have begged to help him with that.. completely and utterly captivated by that sight on its own.. her breath caught and she almost jumped out of her skin when she felt that soft body pressing up against her from behind .. her fingers stilled and she stiffened..turning her head.. to glance over her shoulder.. her lips parted.. another gasp sounding as she saw Rose there.. that little curvey blonde bombshell.. oh her scent was so strong.. and it made her whimper.. it made her drag her lower lip inward to chew.. to worry it.. to bite down.. she felt Roses hands upon her.. those soft silky hands sliding up over her smooth thigh to cup the rounds of her ass.. massaging her.. tormenting her..her voice struck her fiercly making her heart stammer. .making her body tremble.. that tiny bell had been left and it tingled.. it jingled when she withdrew her fingers then.. and she slowly turned her body around.. her back soon pressed to that smooth mossy rock.. her voice almost wasn’t even there.. and as much as she tried to will it forward it just wouldn’t come..he would have had to have noticed the look on her face…oh it was a mixture of hot and hard emotion.. a little confusion.. those Rose had startled her.. there was obvious need in her eyes.. and she had just about sliced into her lip there.. the fact that she wasn’t quite Rose didn’t even occur to her at that point.. it wasn’t even a thought that crossed her mind.. nor did she feel that continual magical crackling as the spell remained open and in effect.. she just leant in..her hands rising..fingers sliding back along Roses cheeks as she all but crushed her lips upon hers.. her head tilting a little so as she had that bit better access.. diving that tongue down deeply… she whimpered.. she moaned.. the noises that came from that little cavern echoed out to him there above easily.. no longer what she keeping so quiet.. so whispered and subdued.. her hands fell down to slide along Roses arms.. to guide the girls hands up and onto those soft perfectly supple breasts of hers.. and she held them there for quite a while.. her fingers curling inward to grip.. to hold and claw.. before she would begin to lower her down.. bending her knees in such a fluid cat like motion.. drawing Rose down to lay there upon the cool mossy floor..she straddled the young blonde woman.. her thighs parting.. her knees pressing down on either sides of the girls rounded hips.. that kiss continued onward as she suckled Roses sweet tongue up into her mouth..she felt Roses hands lift.. to reach.. gripping onto the lush curves of her as..pulling her down so they were in essence.. hip to hip.. that sweet little bell tormenting the both of them with such a slick little action.. the kiss broke and she arched.. looking down to Rose there a moment.. before she began to slide that body of hers down along Roses.. dragging those tits of hers in the process.. she nudged Roses head to the side.. so as her lips could attach themselves to the delicate dip of her throat.. down along her upper body.. between that rather large supple valley.. that was one thing Rose had over her.. those breasts of hers were quite a bit larger.. her hands rose as she cupped beneath them..holding them.. feeling that weight there before she would flicker the tip of her pale pink tongue across each hardened little nipple.. suckling each one into the depths of her heated mouth.. it was as she figured.. Roses skin tasted incredibly sweet..she was soft and yet still so youthful and firm.. she remained there ..her attentions upon those beautiful tits of Roses for quite some time.. all the while that sweet ruffled dress of hers had managed to inch its way up to settle there against her lower back.. revealing that rather lush ass of hers ..the pair of them were grinding against one another.. allowing that cavern to fill with whimpers and moans.. it was quite a sight to see indeed-
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh… Fuck him sideways… He really had no idea just how hot she would be to watch there, the fact that every little touch she gave herself had driven him harder than anything he had ever known, hell, she had made him dry cum in his fucking pants. NO ONE had ever done that, hell, he didn’t even think it was possible for him since he had such control over his own release. She was just so utterly hot down there, sex incarnate really, the way she just fucked herself while tormenting her sweet little clit with the bell, his little gift for her. IF that turned her on, what the hell would she do when he pierced her nipples? He had every plan on doing it at some point in the near future, to pierce those sweet little berries of hers and attach some sexy nipple shield for her, keeping her constantly erect for his pleasure and hers. He just loved women in bells honestly, and he would have her decked out in them, hanging from every sensitive little pleasure spot of hers that he could get his hands on. She could remove them when ever she wanted to, well, all but that clit one. THAT was his, and he wanted it right there where he put it, forever. Most men would have felt guilty about peeping like this, playing the little spy, the voeur… He had no such shame, he took his pleasure where he found it usually, and this was no exception. He was exclusive now, he knew he was completely whipped by his soon to be wife, but that didn’t mean he wouldn’t spy on her. He knew she would get into so much trouble, all these little adventures, the games they would play together… He knew she was a sensual little thing too, as greedy about pleasure as he was, and this just proved it. Here she was supposed to be trying to hide, to win the game, and instead she was sinking her fingers knuckle deep in that hot wet pussy of hers. There was no way he could watch her fucking herself like that, to see her trying not to moan and cry out, and NOT touch himself. He was a voyer, not a damn sadist! His cock was out in his hand in no time flat, sitting comfortably with his naked back against the rock, safely hidden in its shadow while he stroked himself. He had picked the spot well, it gave him the perfect vantage point while keeping him entirely hidden. He could just sit there all day, stroking himself, building up his own orgasm as slowly and lazily as he wanted to. Right now he was in no rush, rather he wanted to see how she would react to his little…present… He had used that little bit of illusion magic, the fact he used his own hair made it thick, almost impossible to tell it wasn’t the real thing. This was for her, to help her scratch that itch of hers, one he had built up to a fevered pitch earlier on when he fucked her raw by that pool, listening to the same little blonds screams of pleasure. Her reaction there, that sudden stillness, her silence… He leaned forward just a bit, curious to see if perhaps he was wrong about it, though he doubted it… He heard her gasp then, a cocky, satisfied smile on his lips at the sound. No… He was right… As much as he could make her cum, as much as he loved her, this was what she wanted right now, and what sort of a fiancé would he be if he didn’t take care of ALL her needs? When she turned, he caught the look on her face full on, it made his hand flex instinctively harder on his cock, right beneath the head before he drew his hand up, biting down on his lip hard to keep from groaning outloud. Jesus that face of hers, that hot deep need there, that was something else entirely. That kiss was none too gentle ether he saw, and he knew instantly who was the dominant and the submissive in this little duo beneath him….*
*The little copy of Rose would look up there, to see the look on Sybelles face, making her cheeks blush all the brighter, that peachy pink color just so perfect on her ivory skin. She wanted to please her, but this was her fist time with a woman, and she was so very shy, so uncertain. Virginal. She felt those sweet soft hands on her cheeks, pulling her in as she was kissed so deeply, tilting her head, parting her lips for her as she opened beneath her like a sweet flower. Their tastes together would bring men to their knees, the sweet candy apple mixed with her own honeyed apple taste, the mix of that with mint and all the other delicate tastes would make her moan against Sybelle’s lips, whimpering softly as she was so sweetly invaded. She felt her hands on her arms, sliding down, guiding her to reach up, to press her hands against Sybelle’s breasts. Of course she obliged, her fingers sweet and tentative, cupping their beautiful round weight, her fingers lightly teasing along the nipples, lightly scoring her nails over the precious little buds there. She did well to shape them against her delicate fingers, to palm them so sweetly, to flick and stroke her nipples in a way that would send shock waves of pleasure down to her already abused clit.*”Like this? Is this how you like me to touch you Sybelle? Please…tell me… I want to bring you pleasure… You’re so beautiful, your breasts are just so perfect, so much better than I thought…” *She would follow her guide easily , dropping to her knees, falling onto her back in that moss, that glorious golden hair of hers fanned out around her like strokes of sunshine. That blush just grew as she lay there on her back, open and so very exposed to her, naked as her name day as she drew her lip in so shyly. Those sweet green eyes would look up at her, and like everyone who she looked at, they were just utterly capitated by that unique and special mix of green and gold. She was straddled there, feeling the sweet soft skin of Sybelle’s inner thighs about her full rounded hips, arching up against her instinctively, pushing her sweet little mons against that bell hanging there.*”Oh… I love your bell… Does… Does that feel good?”*That kiss was started then, that sweet tongue was slid between her lips, stealing her words there. Her own tongue was stolen then, sucked upon there, making her hands rise up to get a firm hard grip on her ass. She wanted to feel all that contact there, to be skin to skin, or rather, skin to skin and lace. Her nails would grip so firmly into Sybelle’s ass, digging in deep, leaving sweet little crescents there in her flesh. Oh that bell did a wonder to torment them both, hitting along her clit while it tugged on Sybelle’s, torturing them both all at once. She whimpered there beneath her, a sweet, plaintive little mewl. The kiss was broken, Sybelle arching above her, making her arch up a bit, to lick along her neck before she settled back down. Those sweet breasts of Sybelle’s were just a wonder, sweet and perfectly shaped, teasing along her body as she slowly drug her frame over her own. That friction there was just amazing, making Rose moan so sweetly for her, whimpering there.*
(03:41:06 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She moved her head to the side, giving Sybelle all the access she wanted to that lovely neck of hers, her hands sliding up to stroke and score her nails lightly over her ears, knowing how sensitive they were. She couldn’t keep that up though, not when she stared to lick and sick on her nipples. She squeaked there, a startled moan before she arched up, pushing those large full breasts of hers further into Sybelle’s mouth. She started to arch into her fiercely there, her hands sliding down her back, to trace over the sweet little tattoo’s there before resting on her ass once more. She helped hike that skirt of hers up, to make sure her beautiful ass was bared to the air there. She slid her hand down a bit farther, and she would sink her pretty little fingers inside her, feeling another woman’s hot scalding core for the first time. She reveled in that tightness, the way her pussy just gripped her slender long fingers there, pulling them in all the deeper as they ground against one another, breasts to breast. Oh she was moaning indeed, sweet little cries of pleasure as she was rocked, high on the novelty of it all.*”Like this Sybelle?... Do my fingers feel good like this?”*She would crook her fingers as she had seen Sybelle doing to herself, her palm resting in the sweet little valley of her ass as she stroked inside her, teasing those sweet honeyed walls, searching out the sweet spots that might make her scream.*
*He was sitting up there on the ledge, realizing out of all the two women in the world who SHOULD fuck, these two were on the top of the list. They had such beautiful bodies, one more sylvatic while the other was fulsome and curvy in all the right places. Sybelle’s smaller, perfect breasts complimented Roses high large ones, and though they were as different body wise and they were breasts, the way they looked together were just perfect. Like chocolate chips and cookie dough, put them together and you had a mouthwatering combination. He… wasn’t sure how much he could resist, how long he could remain on that ledge there, hidden in the shadow of that rock at his back. Even though he was taking it slow and lazy on his strokes, in no rush to bring himself off, he was right there at the end already. His balls were fucking TIGHT right there, and he was just oozing precum, slicking up that foreskin of his so he glided smooth and simple up his shaft. He figured… He would wait… Wait at least until Sybelle was about to cum, when she was right there at the end of it. He would pop down then, sink himself balls deep inside her and fuck her to that sweet release, keeping the spell up until the very end. She would have her lusty run with Rose, to get that feminine desire out for a softer body, while giving her that thick hot cock of his so she had the best of both worlds. He knew when he came it would he ungodly, just cups of the stuff he could swear that’s how it felt, and if she wasn’t pregnant yet, she sure as shit would be on her way to be the way they were going at it. He fucking loved it too, his life was perfect, all of it. He had his soon to be wife, his perfect mate and partner, his little family was growing too, and soon he would have a step son and who knew, maybe a step daughter if Jacob married his little Rose… It was ideal, and he knew he was damn lucky too. For now though, he watched, stroking his thick throbbing shaft as he waited for his time to release.*
(04:57:59 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he had caressed the long pale perfectly curved columns of her neck.. her throat.. allowing that thin metal to settle there.. the sweet little heart padlock locked into place.. and the key was thrown into the pond.. he had guided her hands up then to her own beautiful breasts.. showing her how to relieve that pressure herself.. so she could ..if she needed to.. help herself out.. it was a sight to see really.. those little white beads ..the milk trickling down from those firm rounded breasts of hers..and the scent..oh it was so thick.. it was utterly intoxicating.. he peppered the side of her neck and her shoulders with his sweet little wet kisses.. his hands dived down between her thighs to torment her further.. to tease and circle that hardened little bud.. she was so slick.. so very wet and sticky from their earlier playtimes.. that he could easily slide his fingers up and into her.. though she still remained almost excruciatingly tight.. he listened to her as she referred to him as her Master.. her ton soldier.. she was his tiny dancer.. and he would always think of her that way.. he had slowly slid out of beneath her then.. allowing her to recline back if she so desired it.. before he would duck his head down between her warm damp thighs.. his tongue lapped between those slick lips.. allowing her to coat his tongue.. his chin.. he flicked that clit just lightly..tormenting it.. taunting it before he would alternate between those fingers fucking her.. and that tongue.. switching it up every so often.. the taste of her milk though just about took his breath away.. it was ..quite pungent really.. strong..sweet yet not.. he didn’t expect it to reach him there and he certainly did not expect the reaction he had.. he drew up from her sweet little pussy then only to guide her hand away from her right breast.. his tongue lapped at that producing nipple then.. curling around it before he drew it into the depths of his mouth.. suckling from it.. feeling that let down almost immediately as she bucked up against him.. he however did not let up.. those fingers only worked that little bit harder.. his teeth began to nibble and nip.. whilst he sucked that sweet tit for all it was worth..he heard her pleading.. her begging him to let her cum.. he felt each and everyone of those little trembles she had.. oh she was close.. he could feel those inner walls of hers clenching his fingers.. he managed to force a third finger up into her.. before he drew his head back..letting that breast of hers fall back la into place.. his free hand rose and he slid it back behind her head.. drawing it in closer till his forehead was pressed against hers- .. You really need to yes?.... he’d whisper so softly there..his lips mere inches from her own.. she’d be able to drink in the scent of her upon his breath.. ..he let that tongue of his snake out just a little.. just to trace along her lower lip.. making the time drag out just a touch longer- ..cum for me.. .. he’d growl.. his voice dropping to that rich dark level that she heard earlier.. he heard her cries then.. he felt her body release each and every tension it had been holding as she flooded his fingers.. his hand.. her pitch.. her voice had gotten so very high.. he adored the way her eyes just seemed to roll back.. he wouldn’t let her free.. those fingers just continued.. fucking the ever living hell out of that sweet little pussy until he was sure she had rode that sudden wave out completely..- .. such a good girl.. .. he whispered as he pressed his lips to the corner of her mouth.. releasing the hold he had upon her hair.. upon the back of her head then…he slowly allowed her to lower down then.. onto the mossy bed beneath her.. that soft..warm rock.. the afternoon sun had done well to keep everything so soft..so warm.. he made sure there was a towel beneath her head then.. and another just covering her for the moment before he turned.. gathering up the smaller one.. dipping it into the heated water as he began to just lightly brush it over her.. starting with her chest.. those now softened nipples.. coated in that sweetly scented milk.. he’d wipe down over the flat smooth sections of her stomach.. before he’d lean down.. pressing a kiss there.. just above her navel….he’d dip a section of that towel into the water once more before he began to just lightly bathe those inner thighs.. being so gentle with her.. his touch was delicate as if he were dealing with only the finest spun glass.. that could shatter at any moment.. before he patted her dry.. he placed that towel aside for the moment.. drawing the fresh. Soft plush one back up over her.. just to shield her naked frame from the heat of the sun..he pressed his lips to her forehead.. the tip of her nose.. before a light brushing there to her lips- .. I love you Rose.. .. he’d whisper there.. just softly.. his fingers caressing just across her cheek..lingering there close.. as he just watched her.. he saw how peaceful she was.. how at ease.. not content and softened…and it only made his smile brighten all the more.. - .. Ill get you some wine..and maybe a little something to eat.. .. another small quick little kiss there to her lips before he would draw himself away from her.. hiking that towel back up into place there low upon his hips as he wandered back to the horse.. he reached his small pile of clothing there.. deciding then to ditch the towel.. it would be more trouble than it was worth.. crouching down to slide his legs into those cotton shorts.. his tight well tailored slacks following soon after..sliding up to cover that lean muscular ass of his..he drew the belt inward.. fastening down that buckle..he gathered up that crisp rich indigo coloured shirt of his.. sliding it back upon his upper body.. rolling up the sleeves though.. right to just beneath his elbows.. he gathered up the bags.. a couple of those bottles before he returned to her side there.. he’d managed to gather up her clothing also.. placing it down there beside her if she would so want to accept it.. he cracked open a bottle of that wine.. the cork flying free as he poured her a cup and then one for himself.. he unravelled the cloths that concealed all the varieties of food he had managed to grab at short notice.. the bread, the fruit.. the dried meats.. - .. do help yourself love.. I can only imagine you must be famished..
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..her head remained tilted downward as she gave such sweetened attentions to those beautifully rounded breasts of yours..oh she had seen them earlier when you ahd stripped off at the pool.. and she wanted them there and then.. it had been quite hard to behave for as long as she had.. going as far as those soft.. little touches every so often to just get a feel .. to see how soft and supple your body was.. and it was well worth the wait.. she just couldn’t get enough of those taut little buds..those well hardened nipples.. suckling them into the depths of her mouth..the flat of her tongue lapping at them.. circling them.. before she’d bare her teeth down.. nipping and nibbling.. she felt your own hands sliding down along the curves of her body.. along her back over those sweet tattoos..over the ink.. the sparrows.. it made her murmur and wriggle.. and when that dress was inched upward oh it just made her upper body dip.. forcing that sweet ass of hers to lift.. she loved that you were enjoying that bell there as the pair grinded down against one another.. it was doing well to tease them both.,. dipping down between your slick little lips.. getting caught and then causing a tugging upon her ultra sensitive little clit…oh it was just heaven.. bitter sweet torment in such a seemingly innocent action- ..the bell feels incredible.. .. she whined in response to your asking… forcing her to buck those hips all the more harder down against your own..- .. though nothing could dare compete to the feeling it it being put there in the first place.. that scorching white hot pain.. Oh.. Oh good god Rose.. .. she whimpered.. clawing at her plump bottom lip with her teeth- .. You have to try it.. .. she whined.. ducking her head back down once more to capture her left nipple between her teeth.. holding it hostage as she drew her head back.. tugging.. pulling till it popped in its release..she was adoring you arching up into her.. forcing her petite little body up off the ground in the process.. just making her suckle harder.. drawing those cheeks of hers inward.. she whimpered when you reached her ass.. cupping your small hands against those firm yet sweetly supple cheeks of hers.. it just made her roll her hips a little harder.. grinding that sweet little bell all the more deeper.. though those fingers Oh sweet mother of god that took her by surprise.. she cried out.. her body arched upward.. she lifted up to sit.. forcing those fingers of yours all the more deeper into her.. her head dipped back.. those lavender locks hung loose.. curls tumbling down her bare back as she began to bounce on those fingers.. unable to help herself.. she just had to deal with that itch.. her inner walls were clenching so so very tightly.. you would have had to have felt it..it would be near to impossible to miss- . Oh fuck yes Rose.. .. she groaned.. her hands would reach down.. grabbing a hold of those nipples of yours.. - .. Sit Up.. .. she’d call out to you.. though she’d not give you the chance to reply.. she’d just began pulling.. and the longer it took you to move the more painful it would be.. those perfect tits of hers would bounce in response to her movements .. watching as you were guided into that semi seated..semi stretched out position.. and she just crushed her lips against your own.. claiming them.. taking them captive .. her tongue forcing its way in.. down into those sweetly intoxicating depths.. mingling.. toying tormenting your own as she released the hold she had upon those stretched out nipples finally.. her own bouncing breasts rubbing against yours..her right hand slid down the length of your body.. down between your well parted thighs as she flicked that bell to the side.. groaning in the process as it tugged that little bit harder sending a shock of pain through her entire body.. her fingers flexed out to part those slick wet lips of yours ..and she only reached lower.. - .. Don’t you dare stop.. .. she growled there against your lips.. before she’d take your plump lower between her teeth..tugging upon it.. the fingers down between your thighs slid a little lower.. before they circled that sweet honeyed entrance.. and then two of them just dived right in.. curling up high. Right to the final knuckle there.. she groaned at how wet you felt.. how tight.. how slick and hot you were..- .. Oh god.. .. she whined.. rocking her head back then.. her body trembled there.. she shuddered.. she knew she wouldn’t last long at this rate.. not with so much weight there upon her already super sensitive clit.. but that sweet little soft body pressed so tightly to hers.. those fingers up inside her.. that taste.. that smell.. oh god she just moaned so loudly.. her breath was starting to hitch there in the back of her throat.. a tell tale sign that.. Oh yes she was about to just burst.. she was just going to explode she knew it.. and this Rose.. this sweet little body before her was doing so very well to press each and every button to switch her own.. you seemed to know all those spots.. just when to curl those fingers.. just when to caress over her ass.. her hands rose.. her fingers raked back through your hair.. till they reached the back of your skull.. the base of your neck there.. and she guided it down to those breasts of hers.. willing you to take those nipples between your lips.. to suck.. to bite..to just torment her all the more as she knew it would just throw her right over that edge-
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh he was a bad, bad, bad boy right now… He knew that he shouldn’t be watching, but hell, there was no way he could look away. She had taken it a WHOLE lot farther than he had thought it would go, that little clone of Rose knowing everything he did, so she would know just where to touch her. Sybelle’s reaction was just out of this world, she didn’t just want to touch Rose, she wanted to consume her it seemed. Oh he would indeed have to ask Jacob to loan her out, to share that lovely blond of his with his mother. He personally didn’t see anything wrong with it, as weird as his brain worked as long as there was no dick, there was no cheating. Besides, the way it had sounded to him their dear little Rose had a curiosity streak, only letting it out when she was half asleep. It wasn’t as if Sybelle would hurt her, if anything, she would probably send Rose back so wet and wanting that Jacob would have the ride of his life. Of course, it was just an option really, an idea he was toying with, something to bring out at a later date perhaps. For now, she seemed utterly content and quite happy with the toy version of her, unaware of the fact that this was not their same Rose. That was just how he wanted it to be too though, after all it was less fun if you knew, and she wouldn’t be enjoying herself anywhere near as much. Sure, she might be a little ticked at him when she found out it was a toy, but at the same time he didn’t think she would hold it against him. After all, this was all for her pleasure, and he DID promise he would never leave her wanting in bed, that he would always do his best to make her happy. This was just him doing that. He almost, ALMOST wished Jacob was here to see this, thinking it would probably spark the boy in more ways than one. Then again, he had heard enough to let him know that no matter how reserved he was, he wasn’t like that in bed. A woman only screams like that when she’s losing her mind with pleasure, and he had heard a LOT of screaming, a whole lot of sex sounds from those two. Ah well, more for him really, and he could be such a greedy mother fucker when he wanted to be. He heard her bit about the bell, the way she talked about it made him rock his head back, pressing flat against it as he bit a hole clean through his bottom lip with the force to hold that groan back. Fucking. Hell… Oh just hearing that alone had him nearly start again, a thick lob of precum just oozing out, dribbling down that thick veined shaft of his. He hoped she got close soon, she was torturing him and she didn’t even know it, had no idea she was just blowing his mind to hell. The fact she just loved that little bell had him thinking of all sorts of things, various little acts he could perform on her, things to make her whine. Hell, he would fucking pay to watch Sybelle pierce Rose, to break that skin and slide a piercing onto her. Hell, if the two wore a matching set, the world would just be so utterly fucked. Ok… no… That was just something he had to do… He had to tell Jacob about this, about the idea of letting Sybelle pierce her, or hell, letting them watch Jacob pierce her… The idea of that has his heels digging into the moss there, tearing up a bit of it with his feet, savagely beating at his cock as he forced himself to the tip, to torture himself before stopping right before he came. Oh he was building up such a fucking load there, there was no way he could just drop it inside her, she couldn’t take it all. He would pump her full in just two strokes, pull out, and still be able to give those two several strands of pearl necklaces. He could feel that fine sheen of sweat breaking out on his skin, that pain pleasure of release being denied, the tense lines of every muscle he had. He could only watch though, Sybelle wasn’t at that point yet, making him hold back just that much longer.*
*Oh she was loosing her mind beneath Sybelle, this was no gentle teasing, no sweet introduction. This was mastery in a way she hadn’t expected, and she loved it. She was just so uncertain, unsure how to please another woman, even if she did know how to please herself. After all, flicking your pearl is the easiest way, sometimes she would use her fingers on herself, but never anything to this scale. There were so many hot kisses between them, hot sweet tongues, soft plump lips… She had reached back to lift her dress, to bare her ass so she could grip her ass so fiercely, her nails digging into that perfectly swollen cheeks. She had asked about that sweet little bell that was tormenting, teasing them both, driving her to that delicious little peak. Oh just hearing her talk about it, that bright hot flash, the way it sounded was just…luscious. She would indeed enjoy something like that, a pretty little bell like hers to hang from her clit, to jingle each time she took a step. She felt her teeth sink into her full bottom lip, more of those heavy, sweet kisses that were so dominant she could do nothing but soften even more, sink even deeper into the sweet role of submission. She just blushed so sweetly, nodding her head softly, those pretty green eyes just dilating all the more.*”I will ask Jacob… Maybe… Maybe he will let you pierce me? I… I would very much like to have a bell.. Just like yours… I bet it feels… Amazing just walking around… Does it… Does it keep your clit nice and hard?... Does it jingle when you walk?”*Oh she knew just what questions to ask, to make her thing about certain things, to drive her that much higher. Of course, this was Rose with a healthy dose of Nautilous, the master seducer. Those sweet, beautiful pink lips of hers on her breasts were making her go more than a little mad, those full large breasts just swelling there under her ministrations. She was arching up more than once, loving that pop as she released it suddenly, the blood pooling at the tip of her nipple that just made it so much more sensitive. She had reached down to trace over those tattoo’s, to drive down and grip her ass, sinking her nails into those beautiful cheeks. She only held it for so long before she would slide one of her hands down to finger her, to curl her fingers inside her and stroke her honeyed walls as she had seen her doing to herself. She was responded by her lavender lover arching up, sitting in her lap and bouncing away merrily on her hand. She didn’t let up, she would pull her fingers almost all the way up when she lifted, to slam them back in when she came down. She felt those sweet walls clenching up, releasing a sweet little groan, a cry of pleasure as she felt that resistance, the sweet pussy juices just dripping down her fingers and hand, to collect in the dip of her palm. She heard the command then, the order to sit up, those sweet fingers tugging her fiercely.*
(06:41:31 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *She screamed out so sweetly, Sybelle’s name ripped form her lips in shock, her upper body lifting so cleanly, feline really. Oh she would never think of saying no, of denying her violet mistress, never! She parted her lips for that kiss, opening up sweetly for her, her tongue coming to slide and dance along her own. There was something so much sweeter and softer about kissing another woman, the way her lips were plusher, sweeter over her own. They tasted like marshmallows, all sorts of soft airiness, yet firm and plump all as the same time. She felt her nipples finally released, to bounce so full and high on her chest, cheeky and arrogant, proud swells of hers with those nipples thrusting out so hard. She felt her fingers slide into her then, they were both finger fucking each other savagely now, the sound of that sweet little bell, the wet slapping of fingers inside one another, oh it was amazing! She felt the kiss break, her head guided none too subtly to her tits, and she would gladly, happily accept. She would latch on fiercely, biting down on that firm supple flesh there, leaving a nice set of marks from her teeth, so red and cheeky there. She sucked deeply on those tits, they were so sweetly shaped and the perfect size, she could suck half of her tit into her mouth as it was, rolling her tongue over the nipple and the flesh as well. She pulled back hard, hollowing out her cheeks, forcing that blood to pool at the tip before flicking her tongue over it, stroking it so that each sensation was that much more intense. She knew Sybelle was close to coming, and that information was directly fed to Nautilous up on that ledge. And none too soon, he was ready to pop.*
*Oh he had never really been happier to receive that message before in his life, he was throbbing, aching, his balls feeling like they were just going to pop. He didn’t waste a single moment there, he leapt down into that little cavern there, landing silently on bare feet on the mossy flooring. He had come in behind them, knowing that Sybelles attention would be so rived on the little blond beneath her who was sucking her tits as if she would die without them. Rose would pull her fingers out just as he came up behind her, dropping on his knees so quietly there, his cock easily, fluidly taking her spot. He would slide in, not gentle and sweet, nor seductive and slow, but brutally hard and fast, rocking her so hard forward there, pushing her tits into Rose’s face. He would reach out to grab a hold on her hair, to pull it back enough to sting, tearing a strand or two from the roots. He fucked her hard, brutally so, pulling out till he was almost completely separated from her, only to force it back into the hilt, his balls slapping against that sweet little bell, pulling on her clit with each stroke. Rose just went to town on her tits, biting and sucking, moving from one to the other with rapid ease. Her hands weren’t idle though oh no! One hand snaked up to hook there in her mouth, to part those lovely lips and hold her jaw open, making each little sound she could make come out more like a scream, echoing so sweetly there. The other that was still slick and sopping wet from her pussy came up and started to finger her ass, pulling up on that tight little star, making everything feel just that much tighter, more intense. He couldn’t hold back for long, he had all this fucking sexy beneath him and a sopping wet, impossibly tight pussy wrapped about his cock like he owed it money! He just pounded away inside her like a jack hammer, hard and fast, brutal and fierce. He would hold on JUST long enough for her to cum for him, and only then would he allow his balls to release. Oh he pulled her hair back so hard as he came, growing loudly, groaning, moaning there in such a bestial way one could then he was more animal than man. He hadn’t been kidding about how much he would unload, he had her full to overflowing, her pussy spilling, leaking out cum around his cock and he had only spurted thrice inside her. He pulled out, rubbing his cock between her ass cheeks, against Roses hand as he sprayed you both with cum, raining down that scalding hot Jizz on the both of them. Oh he just coated them both, Sybelles back would be utterly soaked, and Rose’s pretty face would just be showered with it. His hand wasn’t idle though, even as he came, he reached down to slap her pussy fiercely, each hit contacting with that pierced clit. She wanted to black out after all, and he was going to push her to that point. She had been mid orgasm when he started to smack her there, pressing against that ultra frim and sensitive clit. He had finished coming but he was still rock hand, pulling his hand back, slamming into her again. Rose would finger her ass hard and hot for him, her free hand coming up to tug at that bell, just enough pressure to cause that sweet hot pain, to flick and tease her clit as Naut completely destroyed that pussy.*
(21:20:16 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh she adored her collar, she wanted to see how it looked there about her neck, that beautiful gleam against her creamy white skin. It rested there so prettily, the little heart lock settled just perfectly in the dip of her clavicle, the solid metal about her neck sat like a sweet little halo there. It was perfect for her, it suited her delicate features so well, her simple beauty without all the muss and fuss. He had started to stroke her breasts, to hold her nipples to release the ache there, to let the milk flow freely, to relieve the ache there. He had taken her hands there, to show her how to touch herself, where to press and stroke so that she could, later on when they filled up again she could relieve the ache herself. Though she doubted it would ever feel as good as it did now, the way she felt so close to him, his body so very near hers. He had left her hands, to drop there beneath her waist, to begin to finger her and just… Oh it felt so good, so utterly amazing, his fingers knew just hot to crook and curl to bring her the most mind blowing pleasure. Those kisses on her neck were so sweet and soft, making her feel as though she were precious, priceless and fragile. Oh he just knew how to touch her right now, how to keep that sweet, wonderful line between sweet romance and dominance. It was something she would never forget, such a new experience for her, that delicate balance he was keeping as easy as breathing for him. He had used her so beautifully earlier that she had though she would be unable to get even close to an orgasm, her poor sweet little body having ridden out so many orgasms that by rights, she should be utterly tapped out. Yet there she was, rising like a kite for him, everything about the moment just arousing her to the point that she could only teeter on the edge of another orgasm. She had always loved playing with her nipples, they were so sensitive and responsive that she could cum just from playing with them, and things as they were now just made them so much more. That tightness in her breasts that had made her miserable earlier had a cause, full of milk her breasts were, and Jacob had shown her how to relieve it. She had just… Everything about it aroused her in a way she had never expected, and he picked up on it beautifully, sliding his hand between her sex sodden lips to finger her. Of course she was nearly losing her mind, who wouldn’t when every sweet spot you had was being worked, your own hands and your lovers working together to bring you off. His tongue felt so utterly fantastic there on her clit, flicking along that tender bud with that sweet ideal pressure, each little lash making her moan and writhe. She was rising to that peak so sweetly, amazed that she could even get to an orgasm after everything earlier, yet there she was, on the edge with his tongue and fingers working her perfectly. Her fingers on her nipples were certainly not still either, they were working them just how he had shown her, pushing that sweet milk out to dribble and flow down the sweet little dips and curves of her belly. She had been surprised when he had guided her hand away from her right nipple, her fingers pulling away to be replaced by his mouth, and that just shot her to her peak so fast her head was spinning. When he pulled that tender sweet little bud into his mouth, suckling it, her body just surged for him. She just gushed there, her breasts releasing, feeding him with her own life and body. Even the nipple that had only her fingers for company just exploded, reacting just as if another mouth were over it, spilling and dribbling, letting down so perfectly. When he slipped that third find inside her, spreading her just like his cock, curling there she couldn’t hold back anymore. She was begging, pleading with him for permission, for his release to cum. He had pulled away from her tit then, and she could see it just dribbling there, oh she was just such a productive little thing, her body built for this so perfectly. She felt his forehead press against hers, smelled herself on his breath, getting just another sort of high from that scent there. Her toes were curling so tightly there, her legs just so still, so tense as she nodded, whimpering. That tongue on her lip would be pulled between her lips, to drug herself on the taste of herself on that velveteen weapon of his, to taste the heady hit of her milk and pussy tempered by the amazing taste of himself. She released it after just a moment, just wanting to taste, to know the flavor there. He had given her permission then, that deep, rich, sexy voice with that command there just pushed her so perfectly over the edge. He sounded…. Oh she loved his voice already, but when it went so deep and dark like that it just hit her right at the core of her sex, fucking her with the sound alone. Her head had dropped back, her eyes rolling up in her head as she screamed out her pleasure, keening sweet wails of utter satisfaction that ended on shattered little breaths. His fingers never let up though, rather they picked up, to the point that she was almost trying to pull away it was so deep and intense. Oh he made sure she got every drop of pleasure from it, ensuring that she shattered just perfectly, forced to ride every single wave until she forgot everything but his fingers inside her. She heard his words, calling her a good girl, and all she could do was whimper and mewl for him. Oh he had reduced her to nothingness, broke her shell and let her just be free, nothing but a ball of pure pleasure and absolute satisfaction. His fingers released her hair, that sweet support of his fingers and she just melted there, sliding back down to rest on her back after he had given her that sweet little kiss. Oh the rock beneath her was so perfectly warm, the moss was as fine and the fluffiest cotton against her skin, the sun bathing her and making her skin just glisten. She felt that towel beneath her head, smiling as she just lay there, so perfectly content that she looked like a kitten who had gotten a nice bowl of cream. She certainly felt just as pleased, as satisfied and happy as that kitten would be, perhaps even more so. The other towel was slid up over her and it was all she could do to not drift off, she was so at peace with everything, so completely satisfied that she could have just slept for hours and hours. She watched him pick up a smaller cloth then, running it through the water there, wringing it out slightly before coming back to her there where she lay. She was curious as to what he was doing, those dreamy green eyes just watching him, loving everything about him so much she knew he had to feel it. She watched him pull that sweet warm towel away from her for a moment, running that warm wet cloth over her skin in such smooth sweet strokes, starting with her chest.
(21:22:25 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *It felt like heaven there, her breasts feeling fantastic now that all that milk had been let down. Ah, but it all felt like heaven as she just lay there, sighing softly with each loving stroke of his hands on her body. She watched that sweet little kiss there to her belly, right above her belly button and it just about undid her. She had felt so alone and abandoned with her first pregnancy, but this one, they couldn’t be any more different. Jacob just seemed… so happy with the idea, with the very real possibility of her being pregnant, of becoming a father… She was just…on cloud nine really… With the probability of her being pregnant, Jacob being her Master and giving her His collar, just with life… She reached out to gently run her fingers through his hair as he kissed her there, wanting, needing to touch him and show him that affection there. She parted her thighs for him when he began to clean her up with those loving, gentle touches there, just melting with a sigh there. Oh she felt so precious, utterly priceless, feminine and delicate and wonderful… She made a little mental note there in her head, to send up many, many prayers of thanks to Hanali for this, all of it… She had just been given blessing after blessing, and she would never, ever take any of them for granted. She was just drifting there on cloud nine then, feeling those soft strokes and gentle patting down as she was washed and dried, thoroughly spoiled. She felt that towel placed back before she had that kiss to her forehead, the tip of her nose, her lips… She just giggled there, smiling up at him so brightly, so happy and content… She reached up, gently running her fingers down his cheek, a soft little loving caress.*”And I love you, my Jacob…”*They just stayed in that moment there, that sweet little golden time, their bubble of love. She loved that smile there on his face, the way it made those dimples in his cheeks flash, softening that handsome face into something absolutely stunning, that face that could just break hearts with something as simple as a smile. She knew that there were probably a good dozen elvish women over in Arvendor who were just weeping that she had stolen the lovely Jacob, and she was sure that more than a few would give just about anything to be in her position right now, utterly loved and adored, carrying his child. He was such a catch, brilliant and kind, so quick witted with a heart of gold… And that was just the insides! He was… so very hot, with classic good looks, strong masculine features… And what a body, really, just perfectly muscled but still lean, muscular without being bulky… She loved it, every little bit of it was just perfect… HE was perfect, and she knew it too, savored all of it. She heard his words about getting her some wine and something to eat. Oh, Oh! She returned that sweet little kiss, sitting up eagerly, hoping that the wine was one of the bottles they had been given by Garafin.*”Oh Jacob, yes please, that sounds wonderful! Would it, perhaps, be one of the bottles that Garafin sent along? I do so adore that wine, I really do, it tastes like heaven and would just be so perfect right now!”*She watched him walk away, back or front he was such an amazing view, she just knew she would never get tired of looking at him. That towel was dropped in favor of getting dressed it would seem, bringing a blush to her cheeks as she just loved the view of that firm, amazing ass of his… She shivered a bit, a little hiccup sounding there, her lips curling in a smile there. She was so utterly satisfied she didn’t think she could possibly cum again, but that didn’t mean she didn’t just adore the view, immune to the beauty of his body. She just sat there watching him, smiling softly as she saw him get dressed, pulling on those perfectly fitted slacks and that richly colored shirt. He brought over the food and the bottles of wine, as well as her own little pile of clothing, long forgotten to her during the events. She would reach out to gather up her bra and underwear, sliding those sweet little white knickers with the pretty rose pattern on them up her legs, shifting to her knees as she slid them up over her sweet firm ass. Her bra was next, sliding the straps up and over her arms, hooking the little clasps at the back before she would slide her hands into the cups and settle her breasts properly in the cups. Oh it felt SO good right there, all that pressure was gone and having the bra there, supporting those tender orbs was just heaven. She sighed in just, pure and utter contentment as she finished getting dressed, drawing up those adorable little bubble shorts of hers with the double sided military buttons and the thin black little shirt, slightly see through so her white bra just flashed beneath the black silk. She looked absolutely adorable, rolling up the last bit of her clothing, pulling those dove grey thigh high socks up her pale legs as he popped the cork on the wine and set out the food. She smiled up at him then, her shoulders pulled up just so slightly there, making that silver collar flash so brightly there. She had never looked cuter. She would take the glass of wine from him, still perfectly cool since it had been in the shade the entire time, moaning softly as she took a sip of that perfectly sweet vintage. Oh she was so hooked on the stuff, and the fact that she could drink it through her whole pregnancy, not needing to worry about it hurting their baby was just perfect. She looked down at that perfect spread there, though as soon as she saw the meat her stomach did a little turn, letting her know that as before, meat was just not something she could eat when pregnant. She did light up on some smoked salmon there though, her mouth just started to water as she reached out for it, tearing it apart delicately with her fingers as she nibbled on it, smiling up at him there.*”I am starving, I won’t lie! The wine is just perfect, thank you so, so much for thinking to bring it with you. You are just the most brilliant man, you know that, don’t you? So perfect… I wonder where your mother and Nautilous have gotten off to?”*She was indeed wondering about that, because she had woken to find her gone, and Jacob there in the water before her. As soon as she thought about it though, she smiled brightly, remembering their conversation.*”That reminds me too… I was going to ask, would you… Draw out a design for me? I have always loved tattoo’s but I was never allowed to get them before, and I was thinking I would like to get one, something you made for me? I also wanted to ask, was Garafin the one who did your tattoo’s for you? I wonder if he would do mine for me? I just couldn’t believe it when Sybelle told me that it was Garafin who had done hers, I never, EVER would have thought it of him!”*She smiled, finishing off the salmon as she took another drink of her wine, picking up a perfectly ripe plum and biting into it.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..Oh how she adored the sweet soft blushing there on your cheeks.. she didn’t think she’d ever really get enough of it.. she just wanted it and so much more.. that duo of colouring.. that vibrant.. deep blue and green locked onto those sweet emerald pools when you spoke about asking Jacob.. that maybe he would let her pierce you.. that you desired that sweet ringing little bell that rested so keenly between her perfectly pale thighs.. - .. the worst he could say was no.. .. she murmured in a quiet response.. oh she was more than willing to pierce another.. she had a steady hand and was far from fearful of blood or needles.. plus the act alone.. of causing the sweet little cries that could only come from that white hot sting.. oh that was undeniably hot.. and she just knew she’d crumble.. hell the mere thought of it had her petite little body trembling- .. it does.. it feels incredible when I walk.. though.. I can never get very far .... oh there was a blush of her own there.. soft and sweet there upon the apples of her cheeks.. it was true.. she had learnt it since she left that lovers pond.. since she left her play mates side that.. oh a few steps and it just made her core ache.. it swung just enough to tug .. to pull upon that sensitive hood.. to force that bud to harden all the more and spark.. - .. before I have to.. well.. deal with the itch.. .. she shot you a wink there.. it was playful but serious all at the same time.. she was more than willing to scratch that itch on her own if it came about when there was no one near her.. or no one available..its something she had learnt early on when she had been partnered up with a certain roguish gentleman.. one who’s prowess in the bedroom had yet to blossom so.. she was very.. very rarely ever allowed the release she so deserved.. - .. it jingles when I walk yes.. if I let it loose.. .. she murmured- .. though I have found.. if I reach down and slide it up inside.. whilst it still feels.. so.. so nice..it’s not quite as.. raw.. ..she had latched onto your breasts then.. to suckle and bite down upon those hardened nipples.. to tug her head back.. lapping.. nibbling.. oh she was thoroughly enjoying the taste of your skin.. all of it.. all of you was just completely intoxicating to her.. she couldn’t get enough.. she moaned a response when those fingers of yours slid down her back.. over her ass to dive up into her.. thrust so fiercly.. so keenly ..curling.. reaching.. oh she bucked.. yanking you up to sit upright with her as her lips all but crushed against your own.. she’d bounce on those fingers then.. her own reaching down to do much the same on that sweet young Rose.. to reach up into that slick sopping wet core.. to finger fuck her whilst she watched those large rounded breasts bounce..she’d guide your head down then to her own bouncing little tits there.. holding there against the back of your neck.. feeling those lips beginning to suckle.. before she’d cry out so loudly in response to those teeth.. feeling them sinking in to that silky soft skin.. she bucked.. her inner walls clenched so tightly.. oh good lord she was not going to last long what so ever.. she had no idea that he was in the area.. none what so ever.. not that he was above there watching her.. not that he had for all intents and purposes jumped down.. to land there so softly behind them both.. oh no.. heavens no.. her mind was on the blonde bombshell before her.. the one she was fucking with her fingers.. and the one that was fucking and sucking her.. her fingers flexed there against the back of her neck.. her nails lightly scratching .. she whined when those fingers were withdrawn.. her shoulders dropped considerably..- .. Oh no.. no no.. .. she whimpered.. swallowing down a breath- .. Don’t stop.. not now.. .. her brows furrowed as she looked down to Rose there.. curious as to the reasoning behind pulling away like that before she all but froze.. she felt that thick rod like hardness being shoved into her .. one swift sharp movement.. she was stretched and filled out in a matter of a moment.. she cried out.. she groaned and her upper body arched out.. forcing those tits of hers into Roses face.. there was a hand then in her hair.. yanking it back almost violently.. breaking several lavender stands in the process.. Oh she was not prepared for this.. certainly not ..the fucking was so unbelievably raw.. it was tight.. it was fast and so hard
(05:41:45 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: . she grit her teeth down and just about screamed..the pair of them together.. attacking her from both sides.. her pussy.. her ass.. her tits..and then the finger hooked in her mouth like that.. oh her body just shuddered.. it trembled and shook.. the sounds .. flesh slapping flesh.. he wasn’t letting up either.. the assault just kept going.. those breasts of hers bounced.. her ass rippled as he smacked against it..oh she was so so close before he had appeared and this.. this just shot her right over the edge.. she stiffened considerably.. those inner walls of hers clenched his cock unbelievably tightly and she screamed.. the climax ripped through her frame like a wave hitting the sands.. her head hung forward.. she groaned.. she moaned and whimpered.. she gasped for breath as her body flooded with goosebumps.. she felt that cum inside her.. filling her all the more.. she felt so heavy from it.. so tight.. before he just withdrew so abrubtly.. leaving her with that raw empty feeling..she couldn’t even summon words.. there was nothing but murmured noises coming from her.. she felt that hot wet liquid being sprayed across her back.. she was a sticky, hot.. wet trembling little mess.. the slapping though.. against her sopping wet pussy made her hiss.. made her cry out.. she arched and bucked.. he knew full well he would get more out of her.. and she had indeed asked for it.. she had specifically asked of him to fuck her till she passed out.. and since he won their little game..he could practically do whatever the fuck he wanted to her.. he thrusted into her once more.. shoving that wide hardened cock into those cum slick depths of hers.. oh the noises coming from the trio were just heaven.. her mind was just foggy.. it was allowing her to feel every raw sensation.. the fucking.. the fingers clawing at her ass.. the tugging on that bell.. the sharp white hot pain that was raking through her completely.. her eyes had clenched closed.. her brows furrowing as she continued to just groan and cry.. he’d feel those little tremors.. every now and then.. just spurts of shaking.. her muscles were clenching and releasing.. before she arched up fiercely just like a cat..so stiff.. so lean and fine in that petite little frame.. that bell jingled once more before she came so hard.. so fast her lids fluttered back..her mouth opened that bit wider.. there was no shrill scream.. there was no crying out.. it came out more like a broken cry..its pitch being high enough that only the animals and those inclined would have heard it.. her breath kept catching there in her throat .. sounding as though she were choking before she spluttered and she coughed up a good amount of blood.. and then she just slumped.. she passed out.. her shoulders dropped.. her head lulled forward.. the only way she’d still be in an upright position is if he still had his hands in her hair.. the blood would continue to trickle down her chin there.. though she was no longer choking.. she was breathing.. -.
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *It had all been for fun and games today, from when he had left this morning to talk with Jacob, explaining that his mother was indeed back and living with him. He explained his relationship with her, that Jacob had a little sister, and his hopes to marry his mother if she would have him. The morning had indeed been nice, getting to know what he hoped would become his step son, sharing a bit of naughty with that little package of Rose’s. He had come home to their little cabin to find her gone, that little note pinned to the door, such a cheeky little challenge. It had been a lot of fun to hunt her down, following the trail of her scent through the meadows about their properties, weaving through the little batches of trees there. All the way to Rose’s cabin there, to find Jacob having just gotten there himself, finding a similar note himself. The girls had been up to no good it would seem, the pair of them being a couple of beautiful little minxes, having the men play hunters for their prey. He had found Sybelle sunning there, that little tet a tet with Rose, enjoying the view before luring her off to come play with him a bit more. Oh they had played quite a bit there, carrying her while she was impaled on his cock, getting to that little vantage point where they could hear and see Jacob torment and fuck Rose senseless. He had certainly given Sybelle quite a few orgasms through it, giving her just enough time between them to recuperate before sending her off into another one. He had even had the pleasure of piercing her there, sliding that sweet little ring inside her swollen clit, that cheeky little bell hanging there for all to hear. Another orgasm after that and she was still craving something, a release, one that as a man he couldn’t quite satisfy and he knew it. She wanted the feel and touch of something softer, the sweet smells and satin skin, she wanted another woman to satisfy that itch. It was something that she needed, and as skilled of a lover that he was, there was no way he could give her what she wanted as a man. So, he had made a game, something to divert her mind while he plotted. She had accepted it well, running off to play, to hide out from him. She had disappeared from a moment from him, leading him in circles as it was, and she would have won that bet too, if she hadn’t started to play with herself. That sweet little bell had given her away, that last little key, and he had found her there. It was a good hiding spot, and the view she was giving him… Well! It wasn’t something he would soon forget, that was for sure, it was outrageously sexy to watch her finger herself as she tried to satisfy the torment of that little bell. He had cast that spell there, that little hair morphing, turning into a hollow but sweet little copy of Rose. He had been right, she was certainly hot for their little blond, and she certainly didn’t go sweetly into the game. All of it had made him ache, he didn’t think he had ever been so hard in his life, his balls so tight he felt he was going to go impotent from the pressure. Still he had held out, let the two play together, giving Sybelle the means to scratch that itch she had. When it was time for her to cum, when she was held at that cusp, just waiting for that final little push he had dropped down into the cave behind her. He knew what to give her, to satisfy her little request, to brand his name on her for the rest of her life. He had not gone gently into it, she didn’t want gentle right now, it had not been what she asked him for. She wanted him to fuck her until she blacked out, and so he would. He had reached out to fist is hand in her hair, to pull it back tightly, making her arch for him and push that sweet pussy just that much farther out for him. He had not just fucked her, he had destroyed her, wrecked that pussy so badly she wouldn’t be able to sit right for a while. He had pushed, pounded, pulverized her, making her ass shake and tremble with the force he had gone at her with. Their little blond hadn’t give her a break either, he had used her to push Sybelle just that much harder, to give her both worlds all at the same time. He felt her cum not long after he had started, her already super tight pussy just gripped his cock for dear life, pulling him in even deeper, driving him to his own release, to pump her full of cum. He had pulled out after a few spurts, she was already so full, dripping out of that sweet slit to dribble down her thighs. He had sprayed her back as he fucked her ass cheeks, coating the two of them there, all over Sybelle’s back and along Rose’s face. He reached down then, began to slap at that abused little pussy, making it sting and ache, to push her even farther still. He had removed his hand only to return his cock into her slit, to fuck her longer, harder. He could feel she was still rocking, shuddering on that orgasm, not quite down from it which was exactly what he wanted from her. He pushed, farther, farther still until he felt it… That hard, harsh orgasm that he had been pushing for, that she had requested. She pushed him out, she had gotten so fucking tight, flooding his cock with her sweet juices and his cum alike. She was silent though, which was not what he had expected, and just a moment after that he heard that chocking. Ok… What. The. FUCK?! WHAT the Fuck?! He dispelled the little toy Rose there, the spell vanishing easily, instantly. He saw the blood just coming out, spattering on the emerald green moss, such a gory contrast that it put him into a panic. He knew he hadn’t fucked her hard enough to rupture anything, hell he had been savage yes, but even in that he had been careful not to hurt her. He released her hair, moving his hand down to support her head, letting her get it all out. He wasn’t an idiot, he knew damn good and well she could inhale her own blood, drown on it. He pulled out, pulling her back against him quickly, keeping her head supported, tilting her forward slightly so that nothing would go back down once it had come back up. He pulled up handfuls of that moss, wiping her chin down, removing the blood as he gently opened her mouth. He looked there, no, she hadn’t bitten her tongue off or anything like that. What the hell was the blood from then?! He saw no damage on the inside of her mouth what so ever, and she wasn’t choking, her breathing was….mostly regular. A bit fast at times, a little stuttered, but he heard nothing to indicate fluid on the lungs. There was none of the tell tale wet rasping noises, no gurgling, no sound of bubbles like you get when you blow through a straw into milk… Her lungs were fine, that means it had to be somewhere else.*
(06:48:10 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He shook his head, he didn’t want to use magic on her, he didn’t want to take away any of her secrets… But he had no choice, he had no other option but to check her out, to run a scan over her to see if he had honestly done damage to her. He started with the top of her head, slowly running his hand over her skin, giving himself a rather 3D image of her insides. Rather like an x-ray he was looking inside her, trying to find perhaps a ruptured vein, torn flesh or something to have caused that blood. He went lower, lower still, her lungs and heart looked fine… Farther down…. And that was when he saw it… There… His head sagged forward for a moment, his hand paused right over her abdomen, looking at what would be their baby… No… Babies… The cells had already split… that egg had become two… Oh fuck… He was terrified, call it what you will, but he was. She was pregnant, and while he wanted to be utterly ecstatic she was bleeding, but he couldn’t find the source for it. He looked again, and still, he could find nothing. He knew the human body very well, he had torn into so many of them through the years that he knew every tendon and vein. But he could not find anything wrong here, there had to be a reason for it though, but he didn’t know what. He stood up then, pulling her up with him, cradling her to his chest. Lately he just wanted to be normal, to move normally, to act like everyone else… But this wasn’t the time for it. He looked up, leaping out of that cavern easily, keeping her close to his chest, making sure she didn’t get jostled not even once. He had to find Jacob, maybe there was something wrong that he could pick up with his elvish magic, something he was missing with his own. He sure as shit wasn’t going to risk anything with Sybelle, not a damn thing. He would make his way, trying to find those two without moving too quickly, yet unable to move as slowly as a normal human would. He was going as fast as he felt he could go safely with Sybelle in his arms. He wasn’t even thinking about what he would say to Jacob, how to explain the situation, he didn’t even care. He just wanted Sybelle to be ok, and if he had to look like a total ass to do it, so be it. He would locate the two there at the edge of the pool where he had first found Sybelle, eating and drinking, enjoying the weather. He came out from the wood like, Sybelle cradled in his arms, his face a bit pale under that tan.*”I hate to interrupt this Jacob, and Gods know I wanted the two of you to meet under different circumstances, but I’m afraid things aren’t going to happen that way. She just…started to spit up blood earlier, about five minutes ago, and I can’t find anything wrong with her. There’s no damage that I can find, and I’m afraid to use any stronger spells on her… Can you check her over for me? Maybe you can find something I can’t? Please…”*It was obvious he was worried, concern was there all over his face, even a bit of fear and panic there in his eyes. It was obvious he cared, that he loved her, it was written all over his face. He also had no damn idea what the hell had happened, or about anything right now, he didn’t even trust himself about the babies because for all he knew, he was off.*
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: Rose and Nautilous) ..he laughed softly then.. those adorable dimples showing as she asked if the wine he had brought was from Garafin- .. Indeed it is.. he sent through a few wooden cases of it.. as a surprise I imagine, as I certainly didn’t ask for it..unless you did?.... he returned to her side then.. leaving her clothing there in a small pile beside her.. so she could access them if she so desired.. whilst he popped open the bottle of wine.. pouring a cup for her.. and then one for himself.. he began to peel back the thin cloth that was covering the food.. revealing the fruits.. the meats and bread..he hadn’t though to gather up any plates however so it would be one of those picking lunches.. where you just took what you wanted at the time.. he gathered himself up a small piece of that bread..placing a sliver of cheese atop it before he would bite into it.. his hand lifting then to catch a few of the crumbs from the crusty edges..- .. I don’t know that Id say brilliant.. but I do most certainly try.. .. he shot her a wink.. taking a small drink from the wine there.. before the cup would be placed aside..his brows furrowed a little when she spoke about her wonder on where Nautilous and Sybelle had gotten to.. he lightly shook his head.. swallowing down that bread before he went to speak- .. Ahh.. well I can’t say for certain.. but when I arrived.. and you were still resting there.. I caught a glimpse of someone ducking away into the tree line there.. I know Nautilous was quite a ways ahead of me so..he did get here first.. I remained at the house to gather up ..well.... he motioned to the spread there.. that little picnic she was picking from- ..this before I came down here also.. I’m sure they wont be very far..If you’re hungry I am sure they are also.. . he took up a small piece of that plump ripe pear then.. breaking it away as he slipped it between his lips.. savouring that lush sweet flavour as it coated his tongue.. - .. You want me to draw for you?.... his brow rose a little.. curious as to just where this was coming from.. and just where it was going.. then she mentioned her love for tattoos and it fell neatly into place..- .. Ah yes.. of course.. Garafin did ink mine.. .. he turned his arms a little.. the designs running all the way around.. very precise.. very sleek- .. he’s got a steady hand.. and an eye for copying whats been drawn.. a little hidden talent.. I’m sure he’d be honoured to do one for you.. of course.. he adores you Rose.. .. he offered her a smile.. - .. Did you happen to have anything in mind at all?..or even a particular place you wanted it to be put?.... he inched back just a little so he could semi recline with his back pressing to the smooth warm rock behind him.. his right leg out stretched.. his left bent at the knee.. he took small sips of that ultra sweet delicious wine as he watched her.. he was supremely relaxed .. he really was.. completely content.. who wouldn’t be after that kind of session?.. though that smile seemed to remain permanently fixed there for the moment.. he wouldn’t come down from that high.. the one of finding out you were going to be a father.. it would be something that would have him floating for quite a while..- .. I’ll have to have a good think.. see if I can.. come up with something that.. is just perfect.. just right for you.. afterall.. its yours forever.. .. he tore off another piece of that pear then.. sliding it between his lips as his head rocked back a little.. his lids closing over.. he was just allowing that early afternoon sun to warm him.. his shirt still open.. unbuttoned.. resting there against his sides.. his chest bare ..you could see the little hints of his shoulder tattoos there peeking beneath the fabric of the shirt..this was just nice.. listening to the sounds around them.. the water lapping just gently against the rcks and sandy bank.. the birds in the trees behind them.. the wind whistling.. and her.. what more could a young man need?..it would be then however that the serene silence and relaxation would be broken.. as he heard the approach of someone.. and at quite a speed.. his lids snapped back open and he glanced back over his shoulder- ..Someones coming.. and.. quite quickly.. .. those sharply pointed ears of his seemed to twitch just a touch.. drinking in the sounds before he would notice Nautilous breaking through the treeline.. he’d blink.. and then blink again.. his eyes would fall upon the young woman in his arms.. clearly unconscious.. the way her arms just seemed to dangle and her lack of response..he lept to his feet then.. nearly tipping his cup over in the process..Oh dear lord this was his Mother.. he felt a cold shiver run over his entire frame then.. it struck him rather suddenly.. he glanced from Nautilous to Sybelle
(07:43:28 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: and then back to Nautilous.. noticing indeed just how pale you were.. he swallowed.. shaking his head- .. no.. no it’s fine.. of course.. don’t be silly.. come.. bring her over.. quickly.. we’ll see if we can figure out whats happened.. .. his hand rose then.. one slid back behind his neck to rub there lightly.. the other raked back through his hair.. Oh dear lord.. what a predicament to be in..- .. she just started coughing up blood?.. and then.. passed out?....he motioned for you to lay her down there upon the spot he was just seated .. there was a towel there. .. the one that Rose had been resting her head on.. he waited then till that petite little elf was resting down there.. it was incredible really.. and perhaps he was having trouble believing that she was right there.. it was actually her.. the one he had been told so many stories about.. the one who his Aunt had described in almost perfect detail so he was able to draw her.. but his drawings now.. they paled in comparison to just how beautiful she was.. he shook his head.. snapping out of his mild trance.. his little walk down memory lane.. his hands came down to rest there upon her forehead.. she was clammy but not cold.. warm to the touch which was a good sign..- .. she’s breathing alright.. that’s good.. .. his brows furrowed..he lightly rubbed his fingers together- .. ambar aire anar nulla urwa wilma kelva tulka.... his words.. whispered soft.. barely even audible in pure elvish.. before that soft glow would emit from the place his hands were resting above.. he started there with her head.. around her closed eyes.. her facial features.. down along the swanlike curves of her neck.. he was shaking his head.. over the rounds of her shoulders- .. so far.. perfectly fine.. perfectly normal.. she’s exhausted..both mentally and physically but.. hmm.. .. he continued down.. atop the ruffled red fabric of her dress..over the swell of her chest.. lingering there about her lungs.. a little longer than anywhere else.. he was focusing.. the light burning just that little bit brighter..- .. almost perfectly clear.. I’m guessing you tilted her head forward when she started choking?.. there’s not a drop of blood in there.. If you did you’ve practically saved her life.. .. he shifted across.. lingering above her steadily beating heart…down lower.. over her abdomen.. where he paused.. he blinked.. lifting his head to look up to you there with a brow risen.. he had felt that exact same feedback he had felt with Rose.. it was like a ping.. a ricochet ..it made his eyes twitch when it sparked him.. - .. uhh.. .. he cleared his throat and continued down lower.. her stomach was fine.. there was no abrasions.. no cuts.. he even took it so far as to inch his way down the entire length of those perfectly shaped legs of hers..shaking his head a little..- .. she’s perfectly fine Nautilous.. .. he exhaled.. shifting back up to settle there around her midsection for a little bit longer.. he motioned to you.. as if asking if you wanted him to check.. though no words were exchanged.. just a knowing look.. he would offer a little nod then.. before he would rub his hands together once more.. his words whispered.. soft- ..lietha guldur Tanka harwar....he’d circulate there about her stomach.. there was no light there this time.. not like earlier..at least not at first..he drew in a breath.. his fingers coming down to rest there flat upon those scarlet red ruffles before they would curl inward and they’d rise.. he’d turn his hand palm upward before those fingers would uncurl.. they’d open and that tiny little blue light would he dancing there.. just in the dip of his palm.. like a light on a christmas tree.. just kind of hanging before it split into two.. and then vanished..- ..Well.. she is pregnant.. yes.. .. he smiled.. nodding to you there- .. other than that she’s fine.. .. he nodded.. I can’t see any wounds.. I haven’t come across any abnormalities.. she is a bit foggy in the mind.. and as I said before she is absolutely exhausted..but really.. it makes no sense to me I’m afraid.. .. he moved up a little to her head there.. he tilted her head back.. capturing a droplet of the blood that was in the corner of her lip on the end of his finger.. he looked upon it.. rubbing it between his thumb and index..bringing it up to his face.. he took in its scent- .. odd..mm.... he nodded..- .. it has a .. thick consistency.. and.. as weird as this may sound.. .. he drank in its scent once more..- .. it’s almost as if it was.. mixed with some sort of. .spice?..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She was more than a bit shocked when she heard him say that there were a few wooded Cases of it that had been sent along. She was more than passing fond of it that much was true, and during the entire celebration she had been sipping on it more than once, choosing it over many of the other vintages except during breakfast, she rather drew the line there a bit. She had asked for a bottle to spare, one that she could take back with her, use for special events or a nice dinner she planned out with Jacob… But Cases? She could only smile there, shaking her head just a little bit, a soft giggle sounding.*”I certainly did not ask for cases of it. I asked if he would spare us a bottle or two, I wanted to have some on hand for when we had a nice dinner, or for your birthday or mine… I guess he rather caught on as to how much I love it, having sent along so much! I never would have thought… I guess that does explain a couple of the boxes in the kitchen I saw this morning… Speaking of boxes..”*She did have something there on her mind, something that she hadn’t realized the night before, but had certainly noticed this morning with Sybelle. She had gotten a few things yes, she had quite a bit of fun bartering there at the festivities, but she had certainly not gotten all that… There was at least five times too many things there, if not more.*”I was wondering at all the boxes… I didn’t really notice very much last night I was so tired I simply fell into bed really, I didn’t even feel my head hit the pillow. But… Jacob, I didn’t trade for all those that day… Not at all… There is… far too many boxes there. You can tell which ones we did, they’re just wrapped up in twine after all, nothing elaborate. But there are some boxes in there wrapped in ribbons and bows… I was going to go through them today, the weather apparently is going to change tonight, to storm up a bit and I was going to just curl up in front of the fire with you and sort through it all then. Do you think Garafin send along other things as well? Like he did with the wine?”*She wasn’t sure at all, though she was growing vastly curious there, wondering just what in the world could be in all the extra boxes. It was rather like have a present waiting for you, not sure what is inside, your fingers just itching to pull off the wrapping and ribbons. She was just delighted by everything she saw, nibbling on the salmon, taking up bits of that delicious sharp cheddar and nibbling away. Poor Jacob, he would be shocked by just how much she ate when she was pregnant. She was also one of those women who could eat anything and everything when she was pregnant and not gain a pound, it just all went to the babies. As it was, she really was starving, and she just nibbled away happily, grabbing this or that as it took her fancy. She stuck her tongue out at him then, when he said he wasn’t sure about being brilliant, playing down how wonderful he was.*”You, sir, are simply going to have to admit that you are, trying or not. You’re an amazing Doctor, a wonderful man, and I am sure you will be the Best Father ever. I think you are as close to perfect as a person can get, and you are utterly perfect to me, for me. So There.”*She stuck her tongue out once more, giggling softly as she shook her head. She had asked where Nautilous and Sybelle had gotten off to, a bit curious as to where they had gone, and why they were still away. Surely he couldn’t last THAT long… Sybelle had said he was a wonderful lover, but even a God had limits, and she would say that they had to be done by now… If not… Rather than feel happy for her friend, she would actually feel rather bad for her, going THAT long had to be painful! She wrinkled her nose a bit, thinking about what he said, going over what Sybelle had told her.*”Well, she did tell me that she had left him a note, and she encouraged me to run along with her today rather than stay inside. If Nautilous was ahead of you, then I am sure he probably already drug her off somewhere, so that was most likely her you saw going into the trees. I’m rather glad, I hope she is having fun, but it has been running on a bit… Maybe they are on their way back now?”*She had then asked him to draw out a tattoo for her, something special that would reflect herself, something personal. Though what and where… She had no idea… She just loved the artwork, and she would like some of her own, though she was rather at a loss for what she wanted. She was, yet wasn’t surprised by the fact that indeed, it had been Garafin who had done his tattoos.*”I adore him right back honestly, he is such a unique person, so tall and thin but he has just the loudest bellow... I will have to ask him when we go and visit again. Maybe… After we’re sure about the baby, and it’s safe for me to travel, we can tell them about our baby?”*She had to pause a bit, shaking her head a little when he asked if she had anything in mind, or where she wanted it to be put.*”I honestly have no idea… I wouldn’t know the best place to put it, or what it should be…I would love something personal, something special and unique, but I wouldn’t have the slightest idea where to start. It’s one of the reason I wanted to ask you, I trust you explicitly, and your artwork is the best I have ever seen. I know that if I were to trust anyone with something so permanent, it would be you, and only you.”*She smiled then, when he said he would have a think on it, something that would be perfect for her. She trusted him entirely with it, she knew no one else who would take such amazing care of her, or put so much thought into something as he would for her. She sat in silence then, something the two of them did rather often, simply happy in each other’s presence rather than filling the quiet with pointless chatter. He laid back against the rock, the sun was sweet and warm, bathing the two of them in those golden moments of utter joy. She continued to pick at the food, little bits here and then until she was full, settling then to just sip at her wine while she watched him. He was so beautiful to her in a way he might not ever understand, more than just his looks, more than just his personality too, but something else, something undefinable about him that just made him glow. She loved him so much, more than perhaps anyone could love another person, and she knew she would love him for as long as time existed. She rested her hand over her belly, just lightly stroking, such a special smile on her face. You could just tell that she was so happy, so in love with the idea, with the baby being there that it just made her glow herself. She looked up when he said someone was coming, looking over to see the two burst into sight.*
(10:49:37 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He felt a moment of guilt there, barging in on what seemed like a happy moment between the two, popping their little happy bubble there. He would apologize for it later, right now he couldn’t spare two pins of guilt about it, far more worried about his love in his arms. He saw the shock go over Jacobs face, and hell, he couldn’t blame him. He had never seen his mother after all, and all of a sudden you’re asked to look her over, to make sure she wasn’t dying because she had coughed up blood. Right, that just totally put him on step dad of the year award right there, a total winner. He nodded his head, moving over to the place where Rose had been laying down at earlier, watching the little blond stand up and move away, out of sight. He couldn’t blame her, it wasn’t as if he had ever given her a reason to like him, not when one took into account just how much of what she had been put through was rather his fault. He never left Sybelles side though, keeping right there with her, holding her hand in his while he gave Jacob the room to work. He listened to him speak, about her breathing, asking if he had leaned her forward when she started to choke.*”I might not look it, but I’m a bit of a medical person myself, as soon as she started I had her bent forward so none of it would go back down. When I checked her over… I couldn’t find anything wrong with her, inside or out, but there was just so much blood I thought she had to have ruptured something or bitten her tongue off. I didn’t dare use anything stronger, I didn’t want to risk… Well… I won’t go into that… Either way, I though that perhaps you might find out something, elf to elf, that I can’t.”*He wasn’t going to blurt right out in the open there for all to hear that he and Sybelle were trying for a baby. Hell, Jacob was JUST now seeing his mother, the last thing he wanted to do was let on that he was fucking her brains out, let alone trying to get pregnant. It was just…seven stages of wrong, and not to mention embarrassing as fuck. Yes, they were both grown adults, all of them here were even if the girls did look far younger than their years. He sat back on his ass there when he was told she was fine, a sigh of relief falling from his lips, just glad she was ok. They could find out why she had spat up all that blood later, right now all he was worried about was that she was ok, that she wasn’t going to die. He looked up to catch Jacobs glance, that knowing look, and he just turned seven stages of red. Well… Fuck. He nodded his head, he wouldn’t say no to a confirmation of his own scan, to see if she really was pregnant or if he was seeing things that weren’t there. He watched that blue light flicker there, hanging before it split into two, making his brow raise. So then, it was twins… Did that blue mean they were boys? Or was it just a color? He heard Jacob confirm it then, saying that yes, Sybelle was pregnant. Behind him he heard Rose come up, handing him a glass of wine, her little hand resting on his shoulder as she leaned in to whisper.*”Congratulations, you’re going to be a papa… now could you please put your dick away before anyone else but me notices.”*Oh FUCK! He had totally forgotten that he had his cock out, hell, the last thing he was thinking about was his dong being out for all to see. He had only been thinking about Sybelle, about her care and wellbeing, not even thinking about his pants. That red just went so much deeper there on his face, his hands flying down to tuck and zip so fast that all it looked like was him adjusting something. Yeah… Sure… This was just awesome. He took the wine then, needing it more than he wanted to admit, hoping it was strong stuff because he could do with being a bit drunk. It was… Probably the best wine he had ever had before, and something he knew wasn’t created by the hands of man, not a chance in hell. He would ask either Rose or Jacob about it later, but not right now, he was just glad it was cold and packed a nice flavor and a bit of a hit. Between having his future step son finding out his mother was pregnant on their first meeting, combined with Rose catching him with his cock out, he didn’t think he had ever been so embarrassed in his life. He looked down into that cup for a bit, swirling it around a bit before downing it in one go, clearing his throat for a minute before speaking.*”Well, this… Isn’t exactly the way I had planned on things coming about… But since I literally, cannot be more embarrassed than I am right now, I might as well get it all out…”*He rolled his shoulders a bit, looking up to meet Jacob eye to eye, being honest and straight forward about it all. Rose had vanished off again, but he really didn’t spare her a thought, this was much more of a man to man thing.*”I asked your mother to marry me Jacob, and I am very happy to say that she has accepted my proposal… I hope that, despite this uh, event… That you will still accept my suit of your mother? I know you two have never met, but you are still her son, and it is important to me that you are comfortable with this. As for…Well…”*He cleared his throat, that blush still on his cheeks, and not looking like it was going to fade any time soon.*”The twins… You mother and I decide we were going to try to get pregnant…and it seems we were successful… Obviously…I never thought it would happen so um…Fast… Then again I guess with it bring spring, babies are often conceived at this time eh?”*He felt something smack him in the back of the head then, looking up startled, to see Rose standing there with her arms crossed over her plump breasts, looking down at him as she tapped her foot.*”You’re not exactly giving me reasons to like you, you damned Popinjay. Sybelle is pregnant, be glad you are! Don’t blame it on something like the seasons or as if it were so nonchalant, as if spring suddenly makes everyone pregnant, like we all just get randomly pollinated. I don’t care if you’re embarrassed or not, it’s not as if you did something wrong, it’s a BABY. Babies happen, they’re a blessing, as simple as that. Be proud! If you act embarrassed it’s as if you aren’t happy about it, and if you’re like that I’ll do like I told Sybelle I would, nutchuck you right here and now!”*She lifted her little booted foot then, closing an eye as if she were lining up the shot, as though she were aiming between his legs.*” We promised to take care of each other, and that’s just how it is going to be. She will be ok, both of you looked her over after all, and nothing is wrong. Now, shut up and eat. She will wake up when she has had her rest, and until then, you two will stay with us at our cabin. We’re closer than you are and I need to keep her safe.”
(10:49:53 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He couldn’t help it, holy shit! He didn’t know how she knew it, but she had done just what he needed, something to drag his butt out of what he was sinking into. Course, she was none too nice about it, but he didn’t really need nice. He needed someone to smack him upside the head, which of course, she had.*”Damn Rose, for such a sweet girl you’re awful mean to me, cracking the whip like that.”*He would look over to Jacob as he ran a hand through his hair, scratching his scalp lightly with a sheepish grin on his face, but the blush was gone.*”She’s right though, even if she is a tyrant. I guess I’m just feeling like a bit of an ass in a way, I wanted you two to meet up under better circumstances…”*He watched him gather up that bit of blood he had missed, rubbing it there, giving him the details.*”Thick? As if coagulated? That’s doesn’t sound right though, there were no clots and the last couple of days she’s been eating just fine… And the spiced bit I just don’t get…I wish I could tell you that I know more, but for a long time your mom and I were split up, so I have no idea what she was doing up to since about… three months ago? Even then there was a lot I missed I’m afraid, and as it stands, she doesn’t remember anything in her past which no offence, I would rather keep it that way… The less she remembers, the better… We’ll just have to see how this unfolds, just as Rose said, we just need to let her rest…”*He leaned back a bit, keeping his hand wrapped about Sybelle’s, not willing to let her go for anything right now. He did grab an apple though, biting into it before he spoke.*”Though, I don’t know about staying with you two… I mean, I don’t really know you’re uh…situation as it were, and though I know there are enough rooms there, I don’t want to impose and all that. I know our cabin is a bit up the track, but it’s not too far and I have my horse here today so it’s not like we’d be walking or anything.”*He paused, taking a few more bites out of the apple, shaking his head a bit.*”But… Thank you, for the offer, as well as for the help… I sure didn’t mean to interrupt you two though, it seemed like you were enjoying yourselves.”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..he tilted his head when she asked about the cases of wine.. saying she had indeed asked for a few bottles but no where near as many as had arrived- .. Ah.. well then I am to gather from that , that Garafin has indeed been quite generous.. .. he smiled.. nodding his head soon after…he took another sip of that sweet wine.. having shifted to recline there.. his back pressing to the sun warmed stone.. - .. I did notice that yes.. .. his response her asking about the amount of boxes that had come back with them- .. I recall the amount there were back at my little house.. and there wasn’t near as many as we came back to.. quite possibly gifts.. I am certain you captured many peoples eyes.. and citizens of Arvandor can be very generous when they grow a fondness for someone.. he placed his cup down beside him there as he reached for another small piece of bread.. tearing into the white fleshy part.. before he’d slide it between his lips..- .. I am not certain on the rules of traveling through the portal whilst pregnant.. It will be something I will have to look into.. Im sure there will be information available on the subject.. afterall you wouldn’t be the first.. You did seem to travel back ok.. but.. you are still very early on.. so.. I’ll look into it.. .. he nodded to her- .. and let you know of course.. as for telling them..in good time yes.. . he picked up his cup once more.. there was plenty of time ahead of them really.. many many months.. and if he were honest to himself about it.. he would probably prefer she delivered the child back in his home.. where things were safer.. it might also make her feel that little bit more at ease.. but it would be something he would discuss with her.. much further down the track.. he listened to her speak about the tattoo.. just how unsure she was on where it should go.. or what it should be.. - . it’s quite a big deal really.. deciding on the design that will remain upon your only body.. for the remainder of your life.. so I can and do completely understand what you are saying.. .. he slid a couple of berries into his mouth- .. every little part of mine..means something to me.. it tells a story.. I will have to sit down with you one of these nights and explain it all..oh.. if you’d like that is.. .. his cheeks flushed just a little.. he was never one to be so forward.. to assume things like that.. - .. Could well be quite boring I guess.. but none the less.. the offer is on the table.. .. he downed the remainder of the wine there within the cup.. only just then catching a glimpse of someone approaching.. and then noticing just who it was.. he paused there for a little longer than he normally would have when his Mother was rested down there before him.. he was perhaps a little awe struck by it.. to see this young elvish woman laying down before him.. the one he had drawn.. the one he knew only from stories.. it was almost as if she were a character from a childhood fairytale.. or well that’s all she may as well have been.. afterall.. he did wonder sometimes if she ever really existed.. but here she was.. in the flesh.. and clearly not very well…he watched as you settled to kneel down there beside her.. to take her hand.. he’d offer a small quick nod.. a smile there playing about his lips.. he was.. well.. impressed that you were showing such a great deal of care to the woman that ..well was his birth Mother..and it meant a lot to see that kind of care.. because it was rare down here on the surface.. not many seemed to show it.. at least not in the places he had been.. so much hate.. so much darkness.. he had drawn in that inner light.. a few whispered elvish words and he’d begin scanning her body.. from the tip of her head to her feet.. all her internal organs were fine.. her heart was stammering a little.. but that was to be expected.. he of course wasn’t going to mention the fact that.. well there were bite marks upon her.. and certain areas of her petite little frame were.. well.. a little abused and raw.. that and the tiny little metal ring with the chain hanging from it.. Oh he had picked up on it all.. though.. not a word.. though he had a feeling you knew.. he knew.. especially from the looks he was giving you..the blush though.. that deep red upon your cheeks made him chuckle.. was that even possible? From what he had known of you so far.. so very cocky and confident.. to be bashful and blush about something?.. Oh it was different.. as if you had opened up a door to your true self.. and showed him just a glimpse of you.. his gaze had been focused on Sybelle.. on his Mother when Rose whispered her congratulations so he pretty much missed that all.. though he heard it.. those sharply pointed ears of his took it all in.. even the sharp little quip about having everything hanging out on display..- .. the blue.. the colouring.. .. he spoke as he lifted his hand watching those two little lights bouncing there like fairies- .. means light.. it means.. friendly characters.. . he tilted his head as his fingers curled over them…and they vanished- . red however.. means hostile.. dark..
(06:57:35 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. he lifted his gaze then to glance toward Rose a moment.. just wearing a smile.. though it was perhaps just a little awkward.. as if he were ..well not unsure of his actions.. but .. perhaps timid.. cautious.. as if he wasn’t exactly sure on how to react to the situation unfolding before him..he looked back up to you as you said you had to just get it all out- .. what is it you need to say Nautilous?.... he shifted the towels beneath Sybelles head just a little.. making sure it was elevated just a touch.. before he would dip the corner of one of the smaller ones into the pond..wringing it out before he would start wiping it across Sybelles chin.. the corners of her lips.. collecting the thickening blood there.. he blinked when you said you had asked his Mother to marry you.. and that she..well accepted..- .. Oh.. Oh.. yes.. of course... he stammered a bit..more information.. it was becoming a great deal of it.. all at once so it would seem.. - .. yes.. you have my blessing of course.. yes.. Congratulations Nautilous!.. .. he offered a smile then.. nodding his head as he reached across to shake your hand- .. It’s turning out to be quite the day for you it would seem.. children and a fiancé.... he blinked again as he watched Rose smack you across the back of the head..he had to laugh.. even if it was only light so as not to offend- ..Oh Rose dear.. honey.. I am sure he is glad for the news.. he’s just been worried.. concerned for Sybelles welfare is all.. and it’s a lot of information to digest all at once.. especially in the presence of a ..well.. family member.. .. he was quite proud of her though the way she just stood up for herself and her newly found friend.. she had a backbone.. something rare for women around those parts.. he shot her a wink.. - .. But yes you are right.. she is going to be fine.. she just needs to rest.. for the time being.. I will have another look over her when she does indeed wake.... he turned his attention back to you once more.. catching sight of that sheepish grin and he laughed. Shaking his head- . Look it’s fine.. really.. it cant all be roses and smooth sailing every day now can it.. plus.. I wouldn’t really count this as a meeting.. since one of the parties is.. well.. passed out.. .. he turned his attention back to the blood then.. - .. it is quite thick yes.. not flowing as it should be.. and it smells spiced.. as if it were poisoned perhaps.. but she is not effected by it.. odd.. Ill look into it further when I get back to the house.. there has to be an explanation of course.. but try not to worry.. for all intents and purposes she is fine.. she’s just exhausted.. .. he didn’t quite understand the comments about her not remembering her past?.. as ..well how did that make any sense really?..but he decided that that conversation would be better kept for a later date.. it sounded heavy and not something for light conversation between the three..- .. Oh Rose is right you are more than welcome to stay the night.. it would mean I could keep a close eye on her.. at least until the morning.. . he nodded his head.. glancing down to her once more.. it would have been quite a sight really.. the pair of them looking so So very alike.. and the eyes.. quite eerie really- .. if you would allow it.. I would prefer it that way.. .. goodness knows he lost her once.. he’d never ever forgive himself if it happened again when he could quite possibly prevent it- . there’s plenty of room.. I have a favour to ask of you though.. .. his hand rose as he reached around to rub there at the back of his neck.. a slight colouring there upon his cheeks as a few bursts of awkward laughter sounded- .. awesome timing here.. uhh.. you’d never have been able to gamble on this.. but.. .. he glanced toward Rose.. before he’d look back to you once more- .. I have a feeling Rose is pregnant.. as unlikely as that was supposed to be.. uhh.. .. he cleared his throat- .. You’d do me a great service.. if you could check.. a second opinion.. is always warranted in these matters..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had indeed been wondering about the plethora of boxes, knowing that many and more of them were not things she had bartered for. At least they had an answer to it all though, and that was what mattered more to her, to figure out just where they had all come from. She hoped that they had come with letters perhaps, or little cards, something to tell what was from whom so she could send along little thank you gifts or letters or something.*”I should think of a way to pay him back... That was terribly sweet of him after all, and certainly not something he had to do! I feel all rather special really, I do love this wine, and from the looks of those boxes we’ll have some for quite a while. Bless him, he’s such a joy.”*She giggled softly when he mentioned his little house there, knowing exactly what you meant about all those boxes. She however had to shake her head a bit there, about how she caught people’s eyes, about them having a fondness for her.*”I think my love, it has perhaps a bit more to do with who I am with, versus anything I am on my own. The people genuinely love you there, you’re like an angel who decided to come down and grace us with your golden light. I am sure some of those gifts have to be for you as well, or at least with you in mind when they were packed or picked. We won’t know until we get home to open them though, I really am quite curious to see just what is in there!”*She paused, thinking about it just a bit, her brows furrowing there over her pert little nose.*”Well, my sister and I, we were both born there… That means our mother had to be able to travel while pregnant with both of us, so then it would stand to reason that I should be able to, especially when I get a better understanding and control over my own magic. Though I still want to be sure though, it isn’t something I would want to risk without full understanding, and I know you wouldn’t let me do anything that would hurt me or our baby… I can just see it now though, Garafin will probably shatter a few windows when he finds out, half the village will know!”*The image certainly made her giggle! What made it even funnier was the fact that is was most likely quite true, and she was sure that she would have to cover her ears with how loud it would be. Hopefully they would go after she passed her morning sickness, because if Garafin pulled her into a bear hung or spun her, she would hate to get sick on him! She asked about the tattoo, knowing that it was a big deal indeed, about how it lasted for life. She smiled then, watching him eat, listening to him tell her how each tattoo told a story. She reached out there, to press her fingers over the back of his hand softly, lovingly.*”Jacob… Nothing about you could EVER bore me… I wish I could show you how much you mean to me, to open the door to my mind and my heart, to let you see how very precious you are to me. Everything you tell me about yourself is a blessing, your sharing yourself with me, something you don’t have to do but choose to do. It’s more important to me than you know. One of these days I am going to keep you home with me all day, we’ll lay out in the garden under the sun completely naked, and I’ll trace every line of your beautiful tattoo’s and ask you to tell me the story of every beautiful design… I’ll teach myself to read by the letters of your body, to speak the tales of your life there, the moments that mattered to you… “*She settled back then, just happy, content with the moments that were unfolding between them, could nine was nowhere near high enough for how wonderful she was feeling. It was then that Nautilous would bust in like a dervish with Sybelle in his arms. She would be of little use right now, and so she decided to make herself useful in another way, which was getting OUT of the way for the moment. Jacob was an amazing Doctor, and Nautilous was a power house in his own right, she would just be in the way. She had only come up to tell Nautilous congratulations on the babies, twins really, envious of her and so very happy for her new friend. She also told him to put away his garden snake before other people noticed it’s head out of the grass, so to speak. She was rewarded with the blush there, and it certainly made her look at him a bit differently, under a new light perhaps. Well, despite the fact that her friend looked like she was rode hard and put away wet, he cared enough to bring her here, and to ask Jacob to look her over. That was amazing. He certainly gained a point or two with her on that front. She had disappeared again, picking up a few things, and gathering up some herbs she knew grew about here too. It was where she had disappeared to, to pick leaves and flowers, coming back only to hear Nautilous pull that little line which got a smack to the back of his head. She scolded him there, to remind him of his place as it were, especially with him not exactly being on her good side. At least Jacob was laughing about it, he hadn’t seen her get spunky yet, but Nautilous was right. She had a bit of steel in here for all her sweetness, and she wasn’t afraid to use it either, especially when it was merited. She heard Nautilous try to talk his way out of it, and she reached out to grab his ear then, dropping to her knees as she leaned in, those green eyes sparking.*”Listen here, Mr. Adonis, this is Jacobs mother, he has spent his whole life not knowing her. I know what that’s like, and if you think for one second buster, that I am going to let you spirit her away because it isn’t going to your plan, you got a WHOLE nother thing coming buddy boyo. You are STAYING the night, I will have a nice dinner cooked for all of us when she gets up, and my Jacob is going to get time with his Mother, to your plan or not. I might be sweet, but that doesn’t mean I won’t drag you all over this place by your ear until you listen to sense. You understand?”*She gave it another sharp tug, thought to soften her words, she reached up and ruffled his hair before moving out of rage. She sat down all her little plant pickings in the cloth the food had been in, making sure it was all packed and ready to go. She would sit down then, ready for Nautilous to check her over, after all Jacob had asked her to allow it, and so she would.*
(08:41:13 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh normally he was quite the cocksure bastard, and guilty of just about everything a person accused him of, and even more than what they could imagine of him. He was doing better now, he was living a different life, one that was a whole lot more open. Sybelle… she brought out the best in him, and even if he knew she was going to give him white hair, he wouldn’t change a single second of it. Good or bad, so long as he was with her he was happy, he was content, blessed. He couldn’t help the blush though, he hadn’t exactly been gentle with Sybelle, but it wasn’t that he had been cruel either. She was like him, she enjoyed the uh…kinkier aspects of sex. Soft was good and easy, he loved to slowly stroke her, make her purr and sigh… But that didn’t mean it was like that all the time, variety was the spice after all, and their sex life, hell their life in general, would never be boring for sure. Still, it was one hell of a thing to have a young man who you admire, the son of the woman you will take to wife to sit there and look over all the bite marks and welts on her skin. She hadn’t been abused, but there was certainly signs that they had enjoy a good hard romp, and he hadn’t exactly held back in his spankings of her beautiful ass. It was an embarrassing moment, he had to admit to it, he certainly hadn’t ever wanted his soon to be step son to know he was a deviant with his mother. That’s like walking in on your parents having sex, it’s just awkward, no matter how you slice it. He had seen those two little lights, wondering just what they meant, the explanation. He sagged a bit, grinning there, rubbing his head.*”I’m glad honestly, I’ll be happy no matter what the babies are, but I just have bad luck with my boys. I love girls, pretty little things all sweet and sugary, dressed up in lace and bows. They’re my favorite, but I adore women, and having a houseful of pretty faces isn’t exactly a bad thing!”*He chuckled, shrugging his shoulders a bit, glad Rose had told him about his uh, situation so he could rectify it. He had confessed that he had proposed, that she had accepted and that he was hoping that Jacob hadn’t changed his mind about his position on it. He felt a moment of relief, letting out that tense breath he had been holding in, unsure of Jacobs’s reaction. He was just glad that he seemed happy with it. He knew it was an ass load of information to take in all at once, and he would had preferred to let it all out in stages, the fact of the matter was that he wasn’t going to hide anything from Jacob either. He grinned, taking his hand and giving it a good firm shake, nodding his head.*”Good things come in three’s, I have children on the way, a soon to be wife, and hopefully a new step son, If he feels I’m a family worth joining? I know you have your own somewhere, someone who raised you, but the door is open Jacob. I’d be delighted for you to take a part of our life, especially with your new sister and the new ones just starting…”*The Rose had come up and smacked him upside the back of his head when he had gone on about it being spring and all that, and Rose had NOT been gentle about that smack either, it even stung a bit. Girl could pack a whollup he was finding out, and she wasn’t about to hold back for him either, apparently. It was what he needed though, what they all did, to break that moment. He heard Jacob laugh, and he had to admit, he was chuckling too. She was right though, not that he would admit it to her any time soon, she didn’t need another foot up on him.*
”I understand that Jacob, but he is too damn old and too confident to act like he is a little boy who got caught with his hand in the cookie jar. If he is marrying Sybelle, that will make you his son by marriage at least, even if it embarrassing in front of a family member he should know a bit better I think.”
*He looked to Jacob when he said that Rose was right, that they should spend the night there at their Cabin, at least so that when Sybelle came to, they could both give her another look over, to make sure she was truly ok. Plus, he could hear the request there in Jacobs voice, almost like longing and hell, he couldn’t say no. He didn’t want to impose on the young couple though, and he certainly hadn’t missed Rose’s collar, seeing that they were at a stage that he considered as hollowed as marriage. But hey, that was him, and he took collaring pretty damn serious. He didn’t see Jacob as one to take it lightly either.*”Alright… I don’t want to impose, but I can’t argue with the two of you both going at me, and you have a point. I am sure, when she realizes where she is when she wakes up, she will want to see you Jacob… Just take it easy on her if you would? She’s afraid she won’t measure up I think, not being there for you when that was all she wanted to be, like she let you down. Just give it to her slow, let her take it at her pace, and it will be fine I promise… You both just need to get into it slowly is all, learn each other, but I’m sure you two will be thick as thieves in no time…”*He was just taking a drink of the wine there, Rose having refilled his glass for him, bless her heart. Though when he heard that Rose was pregnant, he just choked on it, sputtering there. His eyes were wide, looking as Rose sitting there to the side, then back to Jacob.*”The Devil you say?! No offence to Rose, but… Jacob, the damage… The probability of it EVER happening… I mean, do you KNOW the odds? That’s just…”*He looked to Rose there, his eyes narrowing a bit, really looking at her… He watched her sit up and stare him down, look for look there, a brow rising. He saw her nod her head, and he had to shrug his shoulders, going over to check her out.*”I can’t guarantee she is Jacob.. I trust you explicitly I do, but her body just should be able to conceive… The damage was too extensive…”*He had her lay back for him, and rested his hand over her belly… Hell and fuck! He got a feed back instantly… faster than even Sybelle’s… He caught something… He looked down to Rose there, a brow raising as those two carried on a silent sort of conversation. It went on for a few minutes before Rose started to laugh, catching something there in his face, which only made him smile.*”Do you want me to tell him?”*She was still laughing, shaking her head there, before he turned to Jacob with a huge smile on his face.*”Jacob, I don’t know how you did it… But you’re right… She’s definitely pregnant. So far, it all looks beautiful too, it’s attached well and is going about as it should. Holy hell boy… I just got to say it, forgive me cause I know your going to go red, but I can’t resist. Jacob, you got super sperm.”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: .. he tilted his head when she mentioned that the plethora of gifts had more to do with her being with him.. rather than her just being.. well her.. he shook his head just a little- .. Rose.. no.. The comments I heard from the general populace .. you were adored.. right form the moment you were standing within that dressing room on the very first day.. a great deal of people had their eyes upon you.. they admired you.. your strength.. your tenacity.. the children on the last day there.. when you read those stories with Vivian.. they spoke about the girl with the golden tresses.. the one with the sweetest voice.. who could sing like the birds.. and of whom had the most beautiful smile.. the gifts will be for you.. I guarantee it.. .. he offered her a smile.. taking another drink from his wine.. - ..yes.. you are indeed correct you should be able to travel back and forth while pregnant.. however the strength of the portals may well have changed in that time period.. I know.. in the last.. hmm.. decade or so.. they have strengthened the barrier to keep out the Chaos beings.. so allow me to look into it first.. at least to find out if it is indeed safe for you.. the last thing I would want is for you to end up hurt.. or goddess forbid stolen away like you nearly were on our first trip down… once you have the travelling sorted though.. .. he took a bite of the bread..- .. You of course are more than welcome to travel back there to see Garafin and everyone else.. whenever you so desire.. the portal will be open for you.. .. he nodded with a smile.. placing his cup down there as he reclined against that warmed rock.. he listened to her when she spoke about him being far from boring.. that she wanted to know all there was to know about this.. Jacob character.. he chuckled and nodded..- .. Well.. that sounds nice.. indeed.. .. he felt that flush of colour to his cheeks there at the thought of them both hidden away in the gardens.. naked as their name days.. sunning themselves whilst he told her all about the designs upon his arms and shoulders…- .. we will do that.. soon.. once it warms up a bit more.. .. it would be then that everything would be turned upside down.. Nautilous would come rushing out with his Mother.. concerned for her welfare.. he would look over her .. finding out that she was indeed quite well..just exhausted.. so she would probably remain in her passed out state for quite a few hours to come.. he observed the.. discussions between Rose and Nautilous.. finding it mildly amusing indeed.. Rose knew how to stick the man up.. and he admired that.. not many women would do that to a male.. and certainly not one that seemed as confident as Nautilous was.. ..he had listened to Rose..when she insisted that Nautilous stay on their property at least for the night.. he had the same feelings on the matter if he were to be honest.. for one he wanted to be sure she was ok.. and another.. he wanted the chance.. if it presented itself.. to talk to her.. to see her.. to just watch her for a little while.. see how she interacted with her surroundings.. he nodded when you asked of him to take it easy on her..though his brows furrowed when you said she was afraid she wouldn’t measure up?.. he glanced down to Sybelle there.. reaching to brush just a few of those lavender curls away from her face- ..Ill be sure to set her straight.. .. he nodded- .. as gently as is possible of course.. I wouldn’t want her to run.. and she’s in a pretty delicate place right now.. she didn’t let me down.. .. he exhaled.. his right hand rose as he lightly rubbed it across his forehead- ..I’ve always had the mind to say.. that everything happens for a reason.. .. he drew up the sides of the towel then to cover her almost bare shoulders.. - .. and its possible.. that I wouldn’t be who I am today if it didn’t happen the way it did.. .. he slowly pushed himself up to stand.. crossing over the small slab of rock there to lean against the one he was reclined against only earlier- ..from what I’ve heard.. my Father was not the.. most honourable man.. .. he nodded.. reaching down for his half filled up.. taking another small drink- .. but gossip is just that.. gossip.. and unless I have seen this.. first hand.. I won’t pay it a lot of means.. .. he nodded- .. I’m sure I will come across him sooner or later.. Sybelle though.. .. he slid his hand down into his pocket- .. what happened….was cruel and horrible.. .. he lightly rubbed his lips together- .. and it’s something I wouldn’t wish upon anyone..I guess I should be thankful of one thing.. that my Father had it in him to pass me off to her relatives and not his.. Im not sure I would have been told about her otherwise.. and they did tell me.. often.. about what she was like.. the things she did.. how she looked.. it’s the only reason I decided to take the Paramour line.. to focus upon it.. in hopes of finding out more information about her.. following in her footsteps.. she was well regarded indeed.. .. he tilted his head then as you went to go and check on Rose..he watched .. indeed quite curious - .. Oh I know.. I remember you telling me all about it.. I found it whilst I was helping her.. and.. as much as I often do have a great deal of faith in the skills and magic I hold.. I am having trouble .. well.. believing this one..it shouldn’t be possible.. .... he took his cup up once more.. taking a drink of the sweet wine.. before he nearly choked on it when you confirmed the pregnancy.. his brow rose..- .. You are sure?.. completely certain?.... he was chewing back on the smile that was developing there though there was no hiding those dimples.. they just magically appeared whenever he was happy or pleased..he looked to Rose there with that smile.. his hand rising to tap just above where his heart would be- ..Mela en' coiamin.... he nodded.. though your comments on ‘super sperm’ made him blink and yes.. as you figured he turned quite a nice shade of red.. chuckling rather awkwardly- ..uhhh.... he laughed.. shaking his head- .. thankyou.. for checking for me.. I appreciate it.. Seems congratulations are all for all on this one particular afternoon.. well.. .. he glanced down to his Mother there- .. someone will have to break the news to her when she wakes.. .. the wind picked up in the area there.. catching the leaves in the trees.. clouds were slowly starting to roll in.. that weather Sybelle had spoken about was on its way and.. it seemed that while they were all head first deep in that conversation that had not noticed the sudden change- .. I do believe it might be time to head back.. lest we all get stuck in this and have to stay in one of the caves for the night.. .. he pushed away from the rock.. gathering up the food supplies.. the bottles of wine as he head back toward the waiting horse-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had a hard time still, admitting people might just like her for her, that people might find something in her to admire. Poor Jacob, he might have to spend a good deal of their life together, convincing her of it. Even a Goddess, their beloved Goddess Hanali herself had told her she was special, and she still couldn’t believe it. She was just a humble person at heart, in her nature, always seeing the best in others before she would see it in herself. She just smiled at him then, blushing that pretty peachy pink color, her eyes just twinkling there. She was glad though, deep down, that she had managed to be an asset for Jacob while she was there. She had been nothing but herself, and Jacob said people adored her, even the children had liked her.*”I had so much fun with Vivian that day, surrounded by all the children there, just watching everything and playing with them and reading the precious little stories to them. It was one of my favorite days of the festival, just being able to spend time with so many little ones, it touched my heart. We’ll have to see what was sent along then, I am sure there are going to be beautiful, all of them.”*She smiled, settling down for a moment, asking him about the travel. It was something very, very important to her, not that she would admit the reasons behind it. She had a dream where she was quite heavily pregnant, and they were planning to go to Arvendor for her to give birth. She wanted to have her labor in the temple, just as she had been born, same as her sister. The travel had set her into labor early though, and it was rather a smash and grab thing to get her there in time, with more than a few times when they didn’t think they would make it. She certainly didn’t want to go into labor early, she would be absolutely terrified of something going wrong. The bit about the portals, the barriers having to be strengthened, to keep out the Chaos beings… That made her wonder if it had anything to do with the flaming realm she had seen, the place that burned with an unnatural fire, the one that shook her very soul. If it was, and whatever resided there was trying to get into Arvendor, that was scary indeed.*”I would much rather you check it out first, of course Jacob. I am not really so much worried for me, as I am for Aelora, and anything that might happen to her with the travels. If it poses a risk, I think I would just much rather stay over there, to rent a little room or stay with your family if possible. I want Vivian to be with me when it starts, and I won’t lie, I am debating of having you with me or not… You’re her Father, but you’re also an amazing Doctor, so I am rather torn on having you in the room or not… I might just have your long legs pace the halls for a bit, I think you’ve delivered enough babies, but never been on the other side as it were…”*That and… She didn’t want Jacob to hear just how… Bad she was sure she was going to get. She already was rather free with the F word when she was aroused, she could only imagine the colorful language she would use when she was in pain, and that was not something she wanted to expose Jacobs darling ears to. That and ok… She didn’t want him to see her sweating and hurting, straining and just…not at all beautiful. Maybe, deep down, she did have just a bit of vanity after all. She had talked about them being naked in the garden, her plans for that little day, what she wanted to do and saw the blush rising on his cheeks. It just made her smile, just loving that blush, knowing she had indeed struck something with him. Before she could reply though Nautilous had come out of the woods and things had gotten a bit squirrely. She and Nautilous had started that little on dit with one another, and honestly normally she was so quiet and sweet, but arrogant males just flipped a switch inside her. Confident was sexy, arrogant though, that just made her bristle. Still, she was trying to meet him half way, and Sybelle was a bit right. He did seem much sweeter now, though he still had a long way to come to her at least, before she would stop calling him a popinjay. She just sat silent while those two conversed, listening to Nautilous’s concerned, as well as Jacobs responses. When they started to talk about Ace, was one of the moments she disappeared, that was still a bit too raw for her to handle with much composure yet. That dream still was too fresh in her mind, of him being sick, having gone off the deep end when they split. She was worried for him, she still cared for him in her own special sort of a way, and she couldn’t stand thinking he was virtually killing himself. She had told no one of this though, and she never would either, this was something she had to deal with herself. She had come back in time for Nautilous to look her over, settling down there silently, letting him go about it. For a week she had been in denial, refusing to even think that she might be, terrified of that hope that could cut her. Jacob had confirmed it for her when he checked her over, and she would trust him over the popinjay any day, but Jacob wanted it and she couldn’t see any reason to refuse it. She had gotten another conformation, and Nautilous’s look there…. She caught it alright, shared between the two of them, and it had made her laugh when he asked if she wanted him to tell Jacob. Oh no, that was her little secret, and she would save it up till the very end. She saw Jacobs face, the way he was trying not to smile, those dimples she adored just flashing there on his face. It made her smile just to see them, and she really was on cloud nine really, giggling and smiling softly for him and herself. When they talked about Sybelle having to be told, she shook her head softly, that same smile on her lips.*”I will tell her, if no one objects that is. We’re both pregnant after all, and she and I get along very well, and it might be a bit easier for her to hear it from me than her fiancé or her son… Besides, I am a bit tired honestly, so I will lay down in bed with her while she sleeps. When she wakes up she wont be alone, and I promise I will ask her how she is, and if anything changes or is wrong, I will call one of you. Now… Let’s get out of this weather please, I do hate storms…”*She would go to help Jacob gather up the last bits, and wait for him to mount his horse before she would follow his guide up into that saddle.*
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jun 24, 2014 2:05:25 GMT 9.5
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Rose had torn into him twice, and with good reason too, he knew he wasn’t exactly acting like the mature adult here. Rather, he was on a level with all of them gathered, younger than his actual years. Jacob and Rose had rather tag teamed him though, and he had to see the reason in both their proposals, in them spending the night there. He had given in, knowing that it would perhaps be the best for Sybelle, and Rose made a point too. He had asked for Jacob to go at it a bit gently, he knew he had to have a thousand questions he would want to ask her, and she really wasn’t in much of a place to answer them. He could understand the desire, he really could, but that didn’t mean it was something he could do right now. What was worse, was that he himself couldn’t help terribly much since he hadn’t know Sybelle, only Sydel. He could give him no answers that he might want, no information, no quirks… They would both be learning Sybelle, because she was new to them, the only difference was that he had known Sydel who was Sybelle, just…. Different.*”I doubt she will run, she’s not the flighty type at all, which I know is going to make me go grey fast as hell. She’s spunky, a lot of spark in her, and she’s not afraid of a single thing. I just think that, her memories of you Jacob, they’re rather sad. She didn’t even know you had survived, she didn’t even believe me until I had told her, and I think Rose probably cemented it for her… I like you a lot Jacob, but if being around you puts her in dress, or any form of discomfort, I will ask you to leave. She is my first concern, and I won’t let anyone upset her, even if it is only with love in their hearts that cause it. I appreciate that you say you will go as gentle with her as you can, it means a lot to me, even more so for her. As for everything happening for a reason, sometimes it’s good, sometimes it’ bad… If life was nothing but smooth sailing, we’d all go mad with boredom, not knowing what to do with ourselves. If it was always hard, none of us would ever want to wake up in the morning, and many of us would just choose to die rather than live. It’s the balance there that makes life worth living, sometimes it’s sweet and sometimes it’s sour, but it’s never boring at least.”*He watched Rose disappear, and he couldn’t blame her, hell even he had to pause at Ace being brought up. Both he and Rose had a tie to Ace, and he himself hadn’t seen Ace since before the day at the cabin between them, and not afterwards either. He just saw… well, the trail of destruction left behind really. He wasn’t sure of what had happened between the two, but it was bad enough to send Ace off on a particularly bad tangent, resulting in the death of many people. He rubbed his chin there, scratching at the stubble there, wondering just what to say to all of that, how to reply.*”The thing is… I owe Ace a debt of Gratitude in a way… If he hadn’t done what he did, neither you, nor Sybelle, would be in my life right now. I never would have met her as Sybelle, I never really ran across elves, they rarely ever come to the same places that I uh….frequented…*He wasn’t about to tell Jacob about all the villages they had romped in together, he and Sydel having destroyed utter kingdoms from the inside out, and dancing in the bloody slaughter that followed. He and Sydel had wiped out more blood lines than they could count between them, and there were places in worlds that would never, ever recover from what they did to it. No… They would never, ever find an elf in any place where he had tread, to them it would be more like hell and they would avoid it. He shook his head softly, looking down at his little lavender dream right there, blessedly out inside her own mind. What was going on in there he wondered? Was she dreaming, and if she was, were they good dreams? He wouldn’t ask her though, for all he knew she was getting a few more of those holes filled in, and if he was lucky she was figuring out what that blood was about.*”Her other side, the person she had become… She and I will always be…intrinsically entwined. She created me, turned me into what I was during the years I spent with her, brought out in me things I didn’t want to admit were there… We hated to love each other, and loved to hate each other, it was a mess… A hot mess, but no matter what we did, we just couldn’t break. I never, ever would have learned all I did, or be who I am right now without Ace. Ace, what he did was wrong, but he did it for the right reasons. That just….tends to make things suck so much more really, when you stop to think about it, to look at it. He has it worse than all of us… We can try to do good, and often succeed at it… But Ace… When he tries to do good, it just spoils in his hands, crumbles into ash… When he gave you to Sybelles family, he did a good thing, and it turned out perfectly for you in that way… You might have not known her, but you grew up with knowledge of her, and though hollow it is still better than not knowing at all…”*Hell, it wasn’t until twenty years ago he found out his own mother was alive, and had been for some time. The two of them had had a fantastic fight, and it hadn’t gotten better when he was told who his father was, of what he was. Oh yeah… There was a reason he wanted to try and keep this first meeting between the two as sweet as possible, because if it doesn’t go well, the hell that follows never really stops. He had gone over to check Rose over, to confirm that she was indeed pregnant, and that it was strong indeed. It was Jacobs turn to choke on his own wine, and he rather wanted to pat himself on the back, having a bit of a return. He was still stunned there, and though neither Rose nor Jacob would know, he had checked her at least three times in that span of time. Why? Because what had happened should by all rights be impossible, what he was seeing should never even be a possibility, but it was there staring him in the face. He snorted a bit, teasing him about that super sperm because he had NO idea how the hell the rest of this had even happened, and all he could do was think that the boy had some effin swimmers. Or the two of them had been going at it like rabbits. He wouldn’t tell Jacob the secret Rose was hiding, she had asked him not to after all, but it was indeed something interesting.*”It’s no problem Jacob, you did the same for me after all, though I still can’t quite believe it… The life is strong inside Rose, a LOT of magic there, but I still can’t believe it… It’s…. Just impossible really.”
(23:01:37 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He listened to Rose volunteer to stay with Sybelle, and he suddenly blushed just seven shades of red, those blue eyes dilating for a second before he had it under grips. There was just…. Yeah no… He had seen enough for that while image to be scarred into his mind, and there was NO way he could forget it either, nor would he want to. Just… Rose and Sybelle… In Bed… It was just hot… And the both of them being pregnant? He would just be stuck walking around constantly stiff, utterly screwed really, and poor Sybelle would be fucked raw more than once. Not that he could see her complaining though, knowing his little minx she would probably adore it, often tempting him just for the impish joy of hearing him groan. He noticed the clouds as well, and he bent over, easily scooping Sybelle up in his arms as though she were his own personal doll. His horse was close enough, so it wasn’t long for him to reach it. He held her in one arm then, pressed against his chest as he grabbed the pommel of the saddle, and swung up into it before he would cradle her comfortable there front of him across his thighs and chest. Poor minx… He hoped she woke up soon, exhausted or not, he wanted to see those beautiful eyes of hers… There would always been the fear of her reverting again, that he would lose her.*”Alright Jacob, lead the way if you don’t mind? Let’s get these girls out of the weather before it turns, I have a feeling that neither one of them are going to be terribly happy with us if they get wet.”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: Rose..he had reached across to her when she went to help him collect up all the supplies.. he managed to linger.. to pause for just a moment.. long enough to reach across to her.. to slide his fingers across the gentle curve of her jawline.. to cradle his palm against her cheek.. just wanting to look at her.. desiring little more than to just.. lose himself in those emerald pools.. that soft complexion ..the shape of her nose.. those plump lips.. and that adorably cute blush that occurred every so often.. he leant in to brush his lips across her forehead before he’d return to gathering up the food and wine.. sliding each and everyone back inside the pack.. before he would guide her back toward the horse.. he’d slide the sacks, the bottles and those few towels into the side sacks there.. before he would guide her foot into the metal stirrup.. helping her up first.. before he himself would draw himself up and he’d settle in there behind her.. his hands would come around her then.. - .. You’re quite sure it’s a girl yes?.... he chuckled softly.. he found it cute really.. that she was so certain her dream.. of that house with the red roof.. the family she so wanted.. was coming true.. he brushed her hair over one shoulder.. pressing his lips to the curve of her neck.. just a soft small kiss before he grabbed a hold of those reigns and he began to lead that beast back down the track where they had come.. he’d glance back every so often to make sure Nautilous was following.. knowing it couldn’t have been terribly easy to travel with someone that couldn’t actively hold on for themselves..he was decidedly going slower than he would have normally ..not wanting to jar her at all.. or shake her up too much.. though he knew the urgency was there to get back to the property before the rains came in.. for he was quite certain there was one hell of a storm on its way.. no doubt with quite a bit of thunder and large cracks of lightning..he also knew how she felt about storms like that.. and he did not want her to be out in it.. as much as he would try and calm her.. she did not need the added stress.. not now.. - .. You handle that one quite well.. .. he whispered close to her ear.. he was referring to Nautilous.. and just how spunky she was back at the pond.. he laughed- .. You can be quite cheeky when you want to be.... he lead that horse through the thick of the forest and across the open field there.. the property was up ahead it was coming into view now.. it wouldn’t take long at all.. they managed to cross that gap quite quickly..making their way into the open front yard.. the beacons being set off by Nautilous and Sybelle.. since they weren’t as known as her and him.. the ward.. that green shimmering magical bubble soon faded.. dropping as he slipped down from the large beast.. straightening out his shirt….giving itr a bit of a tug before he reached up to help her down.. - .. How about you go on ahead.. and get the house a little more sorted and prepared for.. well.. guests.. and ill gather up whats left on the horse and make sure this one and theirs is tied somewhere strong.. I don’t need them dashing off if they get frightened by the weather.. .. suddenly there was such a large clap of thunder.. it seemed to roll on and on and on for quite some time.. before the rain would begin to fall.. just a light drizzle at first- .. go go.. .. he nodded.. ushering her inside as he gathered up the bags of food and wine.. placing them down on the step.. before he took hold of the reigns on their horse and then of Nautilous.. making sure to tell him to take Sybelle indoors.. that Rose would have it all sorted and ready.. before he lead the horses around the back of the house.. toward the big old wooden shed.. he’d make sure they had water.. they had fresh hay..and that they were not so much tied to the property but that the doors of the shed were fastened shut.. they had plenty of room to move around inside.. he stepped back out into the yard.. the rain was practically a wall of water by this stage.. he was soaked through in a matter of a moment.. his hair slicked back.. his shirt a second skin and those slacks.. well they may as well have been painted on.. he dashed toward the property..circling it once more as he came back to the front step.. he shuddered as the icy rain pretty much felt as though it went right to his very core.. he reached up.. running his fingers back through his hair.. trying to remove some of that rain water.. his gaze was.. well somewhat unfocused.. his lashes were heavy with the raindrops.. but he could have sworn he saw something.. out in the distance..further off down the paddocks.. a shadow.. a figure?.. he blinked again.. reaching up to rub his eyes.. but it was of no use.. whatever it was.. if it was anything.. was gone.. he shivered once more before he went to make his way inside-
Nautilous ..he nodded when you spoke of your concerns for Sybelle.. that if he was to anger her..or give her any type of discomfort that you would take her out of the picture- .. Naturally.. of course.. I can understand that.. I don’t see that happening.. but I will definitely keep that in mind.. as for my Father.. I really don’t have a great deal to say on the matter, as I don’t remember the man what so ever.. I have seen him since I have been here.. from a distance.. but that’s all.. I can’t be certain he knows who I am however…I guess only time will tell as to that meeting.. as its bound to happen sooner or later.. especially given the history between.. well.. those two.. .. he motioned toward Rose- .. then again.. I guess we are all linked in a way to him.. in some fashion anyway.. .. he nodded when you agreed that it was time for the pair to head off.. he headed off with Rose.. waiting only to see if you needed the help with Sybelle to get up on the horse but you seemed to have it all under control..he took the lead and guided you both through the forest and fields.. toward the property.. those torches flourishing into flame upon your approach.. before he would dismount and send Rose inside.. it would be then that the thunder would clap so loudly it was almost deafening.. he made sure to let you know that Rose would help you inside should you require it before he would take your horse around the back.. setting it up in the stable with his own.. before he dashed through the thick heavy rain and came back to the front door step..before he would move indoors.. making sure to close that door tight when he did so.. oh the heat coming from the fire would have been quite lush upon his cold bones.. he looked like a drowned rat really.. - .. Ill just put something dry on.. Ill be back in a moment.. make yourself comfortable.. I’m sure Rose can show you where to lay Sybelle down to rest..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Ah, but that caress felt so lovely really, she just leaned into it while it lasted. Their special little bubble of time together today was quite popped, but that was alright, they always had later after all. She knew that Jacob would often be busy, there would be the hospital as well as his mother now, and she wouldn’t have him all to herself all the time. She was just a little greedy perhaps, so when this sweet little moment came in, she certainly enjoyed it. She turned her head just a little, pressing a kiss to the palm of his hand, smiling up at him before they started to finish that packing. She followed him to the horse there, mounting the saddle gracefully, nestling against him when he came up behind her. She had ridden horses much when she was younger, a long long time ago it seemed sometimes, though she hadn’t ridden one since then. She typically went about by carriage when she had gotten older, and it had been the best mode of travel for her when she had gotten here and in a position to afford one. His question made her laugh softly, those green eyes twinkling, keeping a little secret there.*”I think so… the dreams I have had of Aelora have happened so often, and they seem so real… At first I just thought they were dreams as you know, since we all rather knew that well… The chances were virtually nil after all… And Now?... Now we have a baby on the way, and I can’t help but think that this is our little girl, our Aelora… But who knows? She was seven in my dream, so precious and precocious, so beautiful… So I wonder if perhaps she might not have been our first? What if she is our second baby, and I might just be carrying a little boy instead? We never know, if anything has been shown me today, is that anything really is possible… And I am truly blessed in my Suitor and the Father of our baby, because I don’t think I could ever dream of anyone better, or a heart more true… I wonder Jacob, which would you prefer? A little girl, or a little boy? Or, what if perhaps I might be carrying more than one?”*She wondered just what he would do if she were like Sybelle, carrying twins? Would he be happy, or worried? She doubted he would be worried, or if he was, only about her wellbeing if anything else. She ran her fingers over her flat belly, eager to see all those little changes. In truth, she was focusing on this little miracle rather than the storm, because Jacob was quite right. Even though she Knew Jacob could keep her safe, she still hated them, they scared her so badly. She had to focus on the good, or she would go into a panic, especially since she was pregnant. She smiled when he shifted her hair over her shoulder, to press a kiss against her neck that just made her sigh in soft contentment, watching his hands take up the reigns as they started off. She giggled softly when he talked about Nautilous, how she had handled it well, , that she could be quite cheeky when she wanted to be. She whispered back to him, keeping it low, not wanting her words to carry and trusting Jacob to hear her just fine with those ears of his.*”Oh Jacob, it’s so hard not to be with him though, he’s such a popinjay! He isn’t as bad as he was when I first met him, that’s true, but he is still cocky. Men like him, they just… It’s hard to explain, but I always feel like they’re just waiting for someone to drag their head out of the clouds. I’m not often like that, but he brings it out in me more than anyone else I have ever known, just makes me want to kick him in the shins. Still… Maybe over time it will lessen… or he’ll make some shin guards…”*She giggled softly, watching the forest go by so quickly, just leaning against him in silence. She was glad he had the horse today, the last thing she wanted was to try to navigate through this with the darkness, the thunder rolling in the distance on foot. They got to the cabin, Jacob dismounting first, taking care with his shirt there that just made her smile. Goddess, he just pulled at her heart strings, and she just felt it even more with everything being what it was. She reached down, pressing her hands onto his shoulders, feeling him lift her from the saddle to bring her down to the ground next to him. She nodded her head, knowing that though there was a room already made up, it would need a bit of tidying for it to be fit enough to her standards. She leaned up, pressing a kiss against his cheek before that thunder hit, and she nearly jumped out of her skin. She sped off into that house like a little demon, her feet didn’t even really seem to touch the earth, not until they hit the wood of the porch. She reached down, undoing the laces of her boots quickly, leaving them by the door as she made her way in. She pushed and moved several boxes out of the way so the hallway was clear enough to be navigated easily, going to the guest bedroom to get it ready, to make sure it was fit for their guests. She started a fire in the hearth there first off, the weather had cooled off considerably, to the point she was feeling the chill enough to shiver a bit. Once she had the blaze going merrily and the grate set up properly, she went over to the curtains and drew them closed against the storm, to keep the bright flashes of lights out. A lamp was lit on the table by the bed there, a glass and urn of water set up for them as well, and a few things tidied up on the surfaces there. The bedding got a quick light shake out, not needing much more than that, and a fast fluffing of the pillows. She stepped back, looked everything over, and felt rather satisfied that it was good enough. Nautilous might not like all the pink, but Sybelle would probably adore it, and that was what mattered more at the moment. She would go to make her way out, to meet everyone else, just taking her time as she thought about what to make for them all for dinner. She couldn’t handle eating meat, and that meant something a bit lighter perhaps, some lightly fried fish sounded good… She would do that then, not paying very much attention, her mind on the dinner menu. Her attention was caught by the sudden wave of water that just came crashing out of the sky, simply buckets of it and Jacob was still out in that, putting up the horses. She went into their bedroom then, getting out a towel and a robe she had picked up for him, along with a fresh change of clothes for him to get changed into.*
(01:11:16 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He was glad that Jacob understood what he was saying, what he meant when he said he would take Sybelle away for a while if the meeting upset her, not taking it personally. He wanted him to get to know his mother yes, but hell if he was going to let that hurt Sybelle. She came first, and always would.*”Thank you Jacob, I appreciate that, really I do. It isn’t that I don’t like you, I just put her first, and I always will. It’s nothing personal and I trust you know that, this would go for anyone wanting to meet her, to push that envelope a bit. As for Ace…”*He paused a bit, looking over at Rose there, and how all of them were drawn together because of those two. Somehow they just formed a sort of lode stone for them all, the things that drew them all in, allowed them all to meet and mesh.*”You have his hair coloring and his height, a similar build though you run a bit more compact muscle wise I think, but I can’t be positive. I just realized that between Rose and Ace, they have allowed us all to meet and mesh, rather drawing us all in. It was….sad what happened between them, I’ve never seen two people so different try as hard to make it work as she did… It’s rather like comparing a Lion to a kitten, they both might be cats and enjoy a spot in the sunshine, but one will surely kill the other through no fault of their own. Ace was violently protective of her, it’s why I’m a bit concerned for you Jacob, of this…meeting. Ace won’t look at you like his son I don’t think, but rather like a stranger, a man who he probably feels stole his woman. I’ll keep my promise to take Rose away if something bad happens, I won’t let her risk her life or your… Her pregnancy…. Just… If possible… defend… Just protect yourself… I saw what happened to her when she lost the first baby, how deep into a depression she went, and that was for a baby she never knew… If she loses you?.... I can keep her safe, but I can’t stop a broken heart from killing her, and she’s stubborn enough to do it. If you won’t look out for your own life, look out for what will happen to her, what she will do.”*He could only hope it was enough to kick Jacobs mind into a more… Well he couldn’t really say, he just wanted him to live, it was as simple as that. He was important to a few people, himself included, and he would do what ever he could to help keep him alive. He had no trouble navigating about with Sybelle, she was just a tiny little thing really, so light it was like carrying about a pillow. He appreciated the thought though, but this soon to be step son of his would learn that carrying Sybelle was a true joy to him, and one he enjoyed. They reached the cabin, and none too soon too, that weather was looking down right nasty! Dark and ugly, a sickly black and green and purple, knowing it was just going to rip open and start pouring any second. He dismounted easily, using his body well to keep the balance he needed to carry Sybelle, to make sure she was safe and warm against his chest. He nodded his head, thanking him for the handling of his horse as he made his way up the steps of that cabin. It was the first time he got to see it during the day, and it was really quite adorable indeed, but…so packed! Those boxes were new, that was for sure. He adjusted Sybelle in his arms, nuzzling into her cheek softly, pressing a soft kiss to her lips. He really did hope she woke up soon, he missed her already. He was standing by the lit fire, warming up a bit when he saw you come in, looking like someone just threw you in the horse trough. He was laughing, not out of malice but because it was just funny looking, and he felt so bad that it was because of him you were soaked in the first place.*”Oh hell Jacob I’m sorry! I didn’t think it would open up that fast! I owe you a new set of clothes for that one, honestly, and I won’t take no for an answer. Go get changed, I am sure Rose is doing something, and then we’ll all get settled. Just get try first, the last thing we want is you getting sick, and it won’t be too hard with how wet it is.”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he stepped back inside the house.. he was soaked through, completely and resembled a drowned rat..his hair.. those thick richly coloured locks were slicked back there upon his head.. his shirt clung to his frame.. as did those slacks.. they may as well have been painted on..he laughed and shook his head in response to Nautilous’s words about wanting to replace his clothing.. it really was’'t necessary and he certainly wouldn’t request it.. he just needed to get a towel.. dry himself off and he’d be fine.. it was quite rare indeed for him to get sick.. - ..Ill be back in a moment.. just.. make yourself at home.. .. he nodded to Nautilous before he slipped out of those sopping wet boots of his.. stumbling a little in the process.. they were stuck and it took a bit more work than it possibly would have normally.. finally wedging them off before he head down out of the main lounge area.. into the thin dimly lit hallway.. he could hear the thunder rolling outside.. it was really quite loud indeed.. and then the cracks of lightning.. which even with the curtains drawn.. little flashes could be noticed every so often.. he made it to the door there of his room.. nudging it open..glancing within.. noticing her there with the towel and the robe.. and even a change of clothing for him.. Oh he just smiled.. chuckling softly as he nodded soon after- .. You spoil me.. .. he crossed the floor there.. reaching out to her.. to take the towel..his right hand lifted to brush across her cheek.. it was icy cold from the rain outside.. and he shivered just lightly once more before he went to rub that thick towelling fabric against his hair.. drying his face.. he put the towel down upon the back of a chair there as he began to peel off that shirt.. it took a bit of effort.. disrobing when your clothes were wet was certainly a task all of itself.. he struggled a little but he soon got the shirt off at least- .. It’s been an interesting day.. most certainly.. .. he smiled.. reaching for that towel once more.. to rub it across his shoulders.. down the lengths of his arms.. across that broad muscular chest.. all that precious ink and swirled designs on display.. before he reached around to dry his back..the towel then settling to hang there just around the back of his neck as his hands fell to the belt there about his middle- .. I want to hug you.. I do.. so tightly.. but I don’t dare till I get changed.. I am like an ice block at the moment and soaking wet.. last thing I want to do is make you cold.. .. he undid that buckle.. the button.. the zipper soon after.. before he would slide down that material.. all the way down those lean legs of his.. stumbling a little once more as he nearly lost his balance.. Ohh.. suave he was not sometimes.. just a regular young man making a fool of himself infront of the woman he adored.. he finally kicked those aside before he wrapped that towel around his middle.. those shorts of his were still dry.. so he could keep those on for the moment..hooking the fabric there against his hip..- .. Nope.. can’t wait any longer.. I simply have to have you in my arms.. If it pleases you.. of course.. .. he shot her a playful wink before he closed that gap there.. drawing his arms around her.. his body would have been cool to the touch.. but not near as icy as it had been.. the towel was warm.. and the house was too.. it was remarkable really.. how well it seemed to remain insulated.. he rubbed up and down her back there.. cradling her head close to his chest- .. I am still.. right now.. finding it hard to believe that we are having a child.. .. he pressed his lips to the side of her head there.. just a gentle kiss.. barely even there- .. It’s ..absolutely incredible.. like.. just.. Wow..I would have never expected to find myself in this position.. .. he felt a blush crossing those cheeks of his and he chuckled softly- .. when I came down here.. from Arvandor.. when I decided my talent could be better spent..elsewhere.. I simply expected to live my days.. working.. visiting home when I had the chance.. but that was practically it.. I was often ribbed for not having taken a girlfriend.. .. he drew his head back.. tilting his down a little so he could drink in her emerald pools there.. his own.. that soft blue and green just lingering there.. pausing.. as he pressed another kiss there to her forehead- .. sure I had had offers.. as I am certain a true beauty like you..inside and out.. did..but..I always politely declined.. I just never felt..well.. anything.. if that makes sense.. does it? I’m not certain.. Im not experienced to know these things.. but.. I remember Garrafin pulling me aside one afternoon and telling me.. that Id just know.. when the time was right.. it would be a feeling.. I’d be able to look at this girl.. or.. boy.. as was my open minded Uncle .. he laughed..- .. and I’d know.. that.. .. he brushed his fingers across her cheek there- .. I couldn’t see a future without them at my side.. That my heart would do those silly little flutterings that make you question if you aren’t well.. .. he smiled.. chuckling and nodding- .. that there was no real possible way of wiping off the smile on my face.. and the guys.. back in the palace knew the moment they saw me.. that something had changed.. and that something was because of you.. so thank you Rose.. for.. everything.. .. his smile brightened a little more as his hands lifted then to cradle her cheeks properly as he gazed down into those eyes of hers- .. I love you.. and you being pregnant is just.. utterly amazing.. If you ever need anything.. Ever.. just tell me.. I’d happily go to the ends of the earth to make you smile.. .. he’d close that gap there.. his lips pressing there to hers as he drew her in for a soft.. delicate little kiss-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had gathered up all those little things for him, as soon as she saw it start to open up outside, she just knew he was going to be soaked. She didn’t want him to be cold, and it was so easy to just get chilled to the bone when you got that sort of wet, even when the weather was warm. As it was it was late spring, and though the days were nice and warm, the nights were still plenty cool and they were approaching evening when they left the pools. The sooner she could help him get out of his wet things and into something warm and dry, the better she was going to feel, and the less she would worry about him getting sick. She turned to see him coming in there, completely and utterly soaked, making her mewl softly in distress for him.*”Oh Jacob! Oh my poor baby, look at you! My goodness, you look like someone just drug you through the bathtub backwards. Hurry Hurry, let’s get you out of those wet things, you’re going to freeze!”*She had handed him the towel there, leaning into that caress, feeling just how cold his hand was. Oh Goodness, it was good she had started the fires, it was going to be a cold night in this rain! Each room had its own little fireplace, not exactly large or grand, but it made sure each room would remain nice and warm even with the door closed. It was nice because it meant a person could be private, keeping everyone out if they wanted to, but not risk freezing themselves out in the cold months. She reached out, gently taking his hands between hers, warming them up in her own little ones before she released it so he could strip down. Because he had to fight that sticky, heavy cloth, she rather got a bit of a show though she wasn’t about to say it. Just watching him move, fighting that fabric well… She just to see every one of those luscious muscles in action, to watch him strain and move, oh it was like her own little private peep show she had to admit! She giggles softly, that pink blush quite bright on her cheeks, green eyes just sparking there.*”Interesting is… One way to say it, indeed… I certainly don’t think days like this roll around too often…”*She watched him start to rub himself down, and really, this was getting to be quite tempting for her! She started to hiccup there, just softly, biting her lips to keep them from becoming too loud. She would never have enough of him, ever. She just wanted to touch him all over, he was so smooth and perfect, to learn every line of his tattoo’s. She smiled at his words there, that he wanted to hug her but that he wouldn’t, not until he was warmed up enough so that he wouldn’t chill her with it. She could honestly do with a bit of chilling really, she was already starting to feel a bit hot under the collar, and all that despite the fact she was truly utterly satisfied. This was more of a textile desire, just to be around him, to just run her fingers over him for the sheer pleasure of the perfection of his skin.*”I do hate the cold I won’t lie, but I hate being apart from you even more, so I think the cold might be a good trade off… Still, if we do that, I am going to miss out on this lovely little show right here…”*She just smiled, watching him undo his belt there, trying to get the heavy pants off of him. The pants were probably the worse, she would have to admit it, especially blue jeans. She giggled softly when he lost his balance there, knowing all too well what a pain it was, how easy it was to end up nearly falling on your face. She had the same issue with some of the fancier dresses, after all one just had to think of her first dress during the celebrations, she had barely been able to walk up the steps. She watched him kick those pants across the floor then, which just made her laugh as she reached down to pick them up and hang them before the fire, shooting him a wink there as he would wrap the towel about his waist.*”I’ll be afraid I would forget your pants were there in the corner, and they’d be a terrible mess by the time I found them, and really what a terrible waste no?”*Ah Goddess but he cut such a fine figure there in that towel, making her draw her lip in, another little bout of hiccups there spilling forth. She just wanted to reach out and steal the towel there, to hold it behind her back and demand kisses in return for it… And perhaps never return it. She caught that wink there, and went all too gladly into his arms, pulling him in close as she wrapped her arms about his waist. Oh but he was frozen! She curled in even close there, trying to warm him up with her body, nuzzling in like a cat over your cold toes.*”You never have to wait, and you certainly don’t have to ask permission my love, everything you do pleases me… “*She just curled in even closer, being something of a little heater herself right now, running warmer than normal with the baby. She took in his scent there, that sweet hint of ginger and citrus and something deeper, mixed with the smell of fresh rain and pine… Oh he smelled amazing… She took a deep breath, sighing happily there, her breath a warm fan across his slightly damp chest. She knew what he meant when he said he was having a hard time believing they were having a baby, she had just been talking to Sybelle about how she would never have one again, that she was debating adopting because she just wanted to have a baby so badly she could hardly stand it. Then to just find out that they were, that her tenderness, the fatigue, the temperature spike… All of it… She was pregnant, and healthy too apparently, which was just all the better. She nodded her head there against his chest, her curls sticking to his body just a bit, clinging to him as she held him close. Her voice was soft, happy and in a bit of shock herself really.*”You and I both… I’m afraid I am going to wake up tomorrow and it will all just be a dream… It’s just amazing, how this all just seemed to fall into place, how the impossible happened…”*She heard that chuckle there, shaking her head, giggling just softly there. That laugh of his, oh it just drew her own forward, wanting to join him in that sweet sound. She felt him tilt her head back, turning her so she could look up at him, their eyes meet and locking there as he spoke.*”Jacob Anikin, I have never been more happy in my life that someone decided to wander a bit, because if you hadn’t come my life wouldn’t be so wonderfully perfect as it is right now.”*Her eyes closed softly, there, feeling the soft sweet press of his lips to her forehead, her fingers curling softly against his back to gently rub the muscles there. One day she would tell him about her life, how she had lived before she arrived here, what she was now and yet no longer was. She had had offers but not in the way he did, she had offers in the bid for money, and not for herself but between owners.*
(09:57:41 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: Jacob)*She had been bought and sold just like a fine piece of jewelry or a rare commodity, trading hands as people wanted something else, something new or more high tech. When she had come here, she had only been working a little over a week before Ace found her, and though yes, she had offers it was never quite anything she enjoyed. She had a stalker or two, men who wouldn’t take no for an answer, men who learned she had wicked good aim with things like shot glasses and spoons. When Ace had swooped in much of it had stopped, only a few of the more determined ones had decided to linger, and those kept a wider berth than before. Even then though… none of them had bothered to look past her face or her breasts, to see what might lay beneath the pretty shell and clear voice.*”It does make sense though Jacob, trust me, I know very well what you mean… It has nothing to do with looks, there just….there is something that draws you to a person and you can’t ever shake it. AS for experience, I don’t think that really matters, look at Nautilous. Mister Don Juan himself Is quite head over ass for Sybelle, to the point where he is tripping over himself, and blushing even. No, experience has nothing to do with it, it hits when and where it wants to, regardless of anything else… As for Garafin….”*She giggled softly, pressing her fingers in deeper there, sliding them a bit lower so her fingers were just brushing the upper swells of his amazing ass.*”We are all born special, and Garafin was saying just the right thing, letting you know that it might be a boy or girl who caught your attention, I’m just glad it’s me!”*She understood those sweet little heart flutters all to well, she got them every time she looked at him, even just thinking about him made her heart turn over in her chest. She remembered him telling her about how the guys had tormented and teased him, gave him quite the ribbing during the festivities, all because he had brought her along. She still felt a little bad about it, she certainly didn’t want him to get teased because of her, though she could only imagine how bad it was going to be when word caught that she was pregnant. Oh the guys were going to run him up one side and down the other, she just knew it. She felt him cradle her cheeks, thanking her for everything, as if she had done something special for him. Oh he had no idea really, that she thanked every star in the sky for him, how if anyone was blessed it was her, not the other way around. He had saved her life, gave her a reason to live, and the strength to let go of the pain. He made her laugh and smile, he made her want to sing and dance, a reason to savor every single day. He made her scream with pleasure too, so perfect in bed, making her whimper and moan before he broke her to his body in the most amazing way ever. No, she was surely the one who was blessed! She was just… so glad that he was happy she was pregnant, that he wasn’t afraid or trying to run from it all, to pretend it wasn’t there. She had been through that once after all, and she wasn’t keen on going through it again. He just seemed as over joyful about it as she was, that they both saw it as an amazing little miracle, their own blessing. When he said if she needed anything, that he would do anything for her, just to make her smile… Oh just someone gather her up, she was melting, he just knew how to speak to her in such a way it was all she could do not to just glow. She was just lost in those beautiful blue and green eyes of his, their sharp sweet coloring, how utterly special they were to her.*”All I ask Jacob, is that you don’t change, don’t become someone other than this man I see right here before me. Stay with me, don’t let me run when things get hard, don’t let me pull away when I’m afraid, and there will be moments I do that… There will be times I’m going to be terrified of something going wrong, of you just up and vanishing into the early morning mist some day, and I’ll be alone. Just stay with me, love me like you do right now, and raise our daughter with me… See what I see in her, how she’s going to have all the best parts of you, to wonder at the little beauty we created… And… Promise me we’ll try again…. That we’ll never stop trying to have another baby… I want to have a large family, and I know how rare it will be, but it’s possible we see now… But more important that all that Jacob… Is never, ever loose that golden heart of yours, don’t let this ugly world change or destroy it… I love you… All I want when you get down to it, all I want or need is you Jacob, just you…”*She was drawn in as close as they could get, feeling his lips there pressing to hers, a soft and precious kiss shared between the two of them. She gave his ass a gentle squeeze, knowing that as much as she wanted to just take this to their bed, to cuddle in close with him but she couldn’t. Darn being a grown up sometimes, having those responcibilities. She smiled, leaning up on her toes, stealing a little nip at his bottom lip, a quick kiss before she would slowly move to step away.*”I want nothing more than to go into our bed right now, and just cuddle with you, sharing little secrets with you but we have guests which I need to see to. Get warmed up my love, and get dressed at your leisure, I need to take care of Nautilous and Sybelle then start dinner.”*She would step away then if he let her, and pop out their bedroom, closing the door behind her softly. She saw Nautilous nuzzled into Sybelle there, holding her in his arms, and she smiled at the image. The two of them made quite the striking couple, and she could only imagine how beautiful their children would be, little heart breakers she could bet. She would guide him to their bedroom for the night then, nice and warm and dry for them, with two robes on the bed as well as house slippers and nightgowns. She would step out then, telling Nautilous that she was going to start dinner, that to just relax for a while and she would of course call them when it was done.*
(10:14:23 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He chuckled, nodding his head when he was told to make himself comfortable, that he would be back in no time. He sat down on the surprisingly comfortable couch there, just holding Sybelle close, outrageously gentle and affectionate with her even though she was unconscious. He knew she was ok, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t still a bit worried about her, about what might have caused the whole thing. He wanted her to wake up so badly but he knew that she would have to come about in her own time, in her own way, and all he could do was just hold on and wait. The two little little birds were gone for a minute, and hell if he minded, he already felt bad that he was there as it was. It wasn’t that he didn’t like them, nothing could be farther from the truth, it was more like he knew they had their own special moment to share and he was making them put it on hold for him and Sybelle. When Rose came out and guided him to the room, explaining that she would get started to dinner, and just to relax he nodded his head with a smile. He looked in the door and the room was…. Quite feminine. Not that it was bad, or overdone, it was all quite lovely and subtle… Soft shades of dusky rose and cream, lots of soft cottons and lace, all done up in plenty of ruffles done up quite artistically. It was definitely more than he would have himself, and the colors weren’t something he would ever pick for his own bedding, but they suited Sybelle’s pastel beauty perfectly. He would lay her down on the bed and pull that red number off of her sexy little body, curling up next to her for the moment, pressing soft kisses all over her before he would rest his head right above her womb, right where their babies were. He would whisper to them softly, loving little words there, telling them about their mother and father before pressing several more kisses there, slowly pulling away so he could slide that nightgown over Sybelle. He made sure she was warm and comfortable, all tucked in under those blankets there, her head propped up on the plethora of pillows there. He got undressed himself, sliding into his own cotton t-shirt and pj pants that were provided, settling back there on the bed with her. He wasn’t going to leave her alone for a moment, not a single one, preferring to just hold her close. He would occasionally press kisses to her cheeks, her temples, the top of her head… He would whisper sweet little nothing to her, telling her he loved her, that he hoped she would wake up soon because her playmate was missing her… Telling her that Rose had a surprise for her, that they were with Jacob too, at their little cabin for the night… Just making sure he didn’t leave her alone in the silence for too long, hoping she took some sort of comfort there in his voice, in the feel of his body next to hers. He loved her, he was worried for her, worried about her. So by her side he would stay until she woke up, in her own time, and in her own way.*
(19:50:47 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he chuckled and nodded when she spoke about Nautilous being Don Juan, and being head over heels for his mother..- ..I’m glad though.. .. his fingers slowly slid down the side of her face.. a delicate.. just gentle caress- .. she deserves..so much happiness in her life.. and he appears to genuinely love and adore her.... he leant in there to press his lips to her forehead.. just softly- .. though.. goddess help him if he ever hurts her.. .. he drew her in closer then.. sliding his hands back down along her back.. just lightly rubbing against the fabric of her skirt.. he was slowly starting to warm up.. her body warmth coupled with the fire contained within the small hearth.. so he felt.. just.. ever so comfortable.. as if he could just stand there for hours.. without a care in the world.. his lids closed over.. a contented sigh sounding.. - .. I couldn’t have wished for more.. .. he whispered when she said she was glad it was her that caught his attention..his right hand rose.. sliding up her back to caress through those golden tresses.. - .. I don’t think I could change even if I wanted to Rose.. this is.. who I am.. it’s who ive always been…. his left hand lightly rubbed against her arm there- .. I wont let you run my dear.. .. he shook his head- .. or pull away when you get frightened.. I will give you the space of course.. so you don’t feel overwhelmed and crowded.. but you will never.. get to far.. I promise you.. if you ever have a worry.. a concern.. or a trouble we will work through it.. together.. and I make that same promise to you.. to talk with you should something come to the surface.. I wont hide things from you.. .. another kiss there.. just gentle to her cheek- .. an open book for you.. .. he lingered there for a time.. just gazing into those beautiful emerald pools for a little bit longer before he closed the gap and drew her in for a soft sweet kiss.. it was delicate.. gentle.. barely there.. and yet it held just as much feeling and emotion as when they were upon that stone ledge.. he laughed and nodded when she said she would love nothing more than to curl up in that bed.. - .. of course.. yes.. I too would love nothing more than to just take you to bed my dear.. but.. yes go be the dutiful host.. I will be out very shortly.. Ill just put something warm and dry on.. and Ill come give you a hand with dinner.. .. his hand slowly slid down the length of her arm as she pulled away.. before she was gone from the room..he lingered there for a moment before he pulled the towel away from around his middle.. letting it drape over the back of the chair closer to the fire place.. those soaked through slacks of his were drying quite nicely due to the temperature in the room.. he slid out of those cotton pants of his.. leaving him.. for all intents and purposes bare naked.. he rolled his shoulders back.. moving across to his bags there.. the ones he had managed to gather from his hotel room.. pulling out a pair of dark grey soft snug pyjama pants.. sliding them up those long lean muscular legs of his.. letting the waistband settle to rest there upon his lower hips.. a white singlet styled top pulled down over his head before he reached back to ruffle that damp hair back into.. well.. a comfortably rugged design.. before he would make his way back out of that room.. the moment he stepped out he managed to catch sight of Nautilous carrying Sybelle into that guest room.. he offered him a nod and a smile.. before he continued down the hall into the warm softly lit lounge area.. he hoped the two would be comfortable in there.. and that sybelle would come to soon..he didn’t want to worry too much about her.. the scans had revealed nothing out of the ordinary.. at least there appeared to be nothing wrong physically.. perhaps the problem was more mental?.. he stepped into the kitchen then.. quietly coming up behind her there as she was pressed up against the counter.. he slid his arms around her.. resting his chin down upon the curve of her shoulder- .. do tell me.. what I can do to help you.. .. he spoke softly.. watching her hands at work.. curious as to just what she had decided to dish up for them and their guests- .. I do believe those other two will probably be quite famished..You and I had something to eat.. well a small something.. I’m not sure Nautilous did.. and..well Sybelle wasn’t able to.. so I’m going to take the guess that she hasn’t eaten since this morning.. .. he pressed a kiss to the curve of her shoulder before he pulled away from behind her there.. - ..what is on the menu for tonight?.... his glance shifted upward then when the loudest crack of thunder sounded.. it shook the house when it rumbled through.. the rain was belting down out there.. and yet the roof seemed to be holding quite well.. no leaks yet.. was a good sign.. he stepped across the kitchen area to the window there.. drawing back the blind a moment to peer out over the darkened country side.. it was as he expected.. almost completely pitch black.. though every now and then the lightning would flah.. bringing everything into view.. for a mere moment.. - .. this weather is a little odd.. for this time of year.. .. his hand rose as he reached back around to rub there against the back of his neck- .. it’s supposed to be getting warmer.. not.. cooler.. and the winter autumn rains should be pretty much over.. at least not to this extent anyway.. I wonder whats happened to cause this
(20:11:03 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she had been completely out of it from the moment she collapsed.. coughing up copious amounts of blood at that time.. she had no idea that he had carried her back.. that Jacob and him had scanned her body to find the reason for it..she had no idea that they had travelled back to the house and that they were now within the soft embrace of a very lacy frilly big comfortable bed ..or that he had undressed her and slid her into that silken nightgown.. she simply laid there.. her head upon the big plush pillows.. all those lavender locks just resting at her sides..a soft peaceful look there upon her youthful features..she knew not of his touches.. his kisses.. his reassuring words.. his begging for her to come back to him.. that he missed his playmate.. it all fell on deaf ears for the moment.. her mind was a tangled foggy mess.. and although it wasn’t something physical that was wrong.. it could be.. if something didn’t change.. he’d notice mild changes then.. the slight shape of her ear.. those long dark lashes of hers growing lighter.. and lighter.. the lavender colouring in her hair seemingly fading away.. into those pure white ivory tresses..her facial features became a bit sharper.. a bit more.. angular.. sleek.. and that loving warmth she held.. vanished.. a trickle of scarlet red liquid soon made its way out of the corner of her mouth.. quite a contrast against that perfectly pale skin.. before those lids of hers would snap open.. the colouring.. just like with the rest of her was gone.. the scent.. gone.. she coughed.. she spluttered a little ..turning her head to look to him there..- .. a surprise.. for me?.. for little ol me?.. Oh how.. refreshing.. .. she groaned.. sitting bolt upright though she wavered.. feeling a little giddy.. a bit off balance..that blood continued to trickle from the corner of her mouth.. splashing little droplets down onto the supple pale valley of her chest- .. I think you broke her.. .. her brows furrowed and she put on such a pretty little pout.. before she looked down over the nightgown she was wearing.. silk and lace.. and the bedding.. her brow rose as she looked around the room- .. what in the ever living fuck.. .. she blinked- .. where the hell are we?.. what the fuck is this that I have on?.. are you kidding me?.. .. she groaned tugging at the lace there.. - .. You know I wanna stand here and call you such a pussy.. I do.. you’ve become so fucking weak.. it’s.. almost embarrassing to watch.. though the pools.. and the piercing.. .. she shot him a wink there- .. Kudos to you.. credit where credit is due.. but.. that’s all here.. nor there.. .. she spluttered once more.. having stood away from the bedding then as her balance shifted and she stumbled.. reaching to steady herself against the back of a chair- .. we have a problem.. or.. well.. I guess I do.. but.. in essence that means you do too.. .. she gurgled as that blood began to get caught in her throat- .. I know she’s pregnant..congratulations and all that utter bullshit.. .. she rolled her eyes- .. thing is.. once there’s not enough room here for the three of us.. One child.. Oh sure.. I could survive alongside that one no worries.. tormenting it from the inside.. guiding it along the darkened path.. but two.. .. she took in a sudden breath.. it sounding quite raspy- .. can’t.. not possible.. one of us is going to perish.. whats your choice Oh big Daddy-O.. one of your children.. .. she spluttered- .. or me?
(20:58:25 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had to nod at that, about Sybelle deserving to be happy, to be given a chance to enjoy the sunshine of life. She had known her when she was the dark Sydel, and she was sure that the woman she had known, was the same person she had met just this morning. They looked similar, like twins, just a little different. The biggest change was what was on the inside, how she behaved, how sweet she was. Whatever had caused that change, it had to be big and something of a blessing, to be given a second chance at life. She could understand it well, because she felt as if she were given the same thing, and she certainly wasn’t about to let it slide through her fingers either.*”I know a bit about men, and men like Nautilous don’t usually settle down with one woman, they tend to rather run through vast tracks of them… The fact that he is completely enthralled with her, enough to blush, to care enough to embarrass himself in order to make sure she was ok?.... He adores her, and I can say that I trust him with her, that he won’t let anyone hurt her.”*She was drawn in closer, sighing softly, resting her head against his chest for a moment. She shook her head there for a moment, thinking about those two, their temperaments that she had seen.*”Sometimes you hurt the people you love Jacob, not because you mean to, but because you love them so much that you don’t realize it... Nautilous is cocky and arrogant, he is foolish and proud, but he is trying to change… They have a lot of learning about each other, a lot of hard hurdles to cover, but I think they will make it out ok… I think it’s sweet that you are so protective of her, I can only imagine what a bear you will be when our baby is born, I feel so bad for anyone who tries to tease her…”*She giggled softly there, just so peaceful in the current moment, warm and safe inside her lovers arms while the storm raged outside. Oh but that bed was calling her name so sweetly, quite the serenade to her, beckoning her to its depths and to drag her beloved Jacob with her. His words were so loving, so utterly full of truth that she couldn’t help but believe them, to fall into that lulling security of his arms. She knew they both had it in them, to weather any storm, to come out ahead of everything that might be tossed at them. She had complete faith in him, in his strength, his capabilities… Out of everyone in the entire world, no one knew her as well as he did, no one had cared to learn her the way he did. Jacob listened to her when she talked, didn’t make it about himself but about her, and gave her the chance to share who she was. Because of that she had let him in, to places that were more fragile than a snowflake, parts of her that she never would have shared with anyone else. They were both kindred souls, both orphans raised by extended family, both of them fighting to make something of themselves that was beyond what people told them they were capable of. She leaned into that soft, sweet kiss, feeling everything there in that gentle press of his lips. Oh her heart… Somehow he made it feel as if it were speeding up, yet slowing down all at the same time. Her head just felt like it was floating, held up by champagne bubbles, her feet on clouds.*”I love you Jacob… Some day I swear, I am going to find a way to show it to you, to share with you just how much you mean to me… I promise that if anything bothers me or hurts me, scares me or makes me fear for something, I will tell you… We’ll promise here today, to forever and always be honest with one another, to share our innermost selves with each other… “*She told him that all she wanted to do was pull him into bed with her, to spend the storm between the sheets, warm and safe, sharing secrets and special silences. Still, she did have people to look after, and no Irish or Scottish woman would EVER neglect her host duty. When he said he would want to go with her, she could only laugh, giving his ass a squeeze quite cheekily there.*”Tonight… I will give you your present… But you’ll have to promise to be as quiet as a mouse… We’ll have quite the fun game you and I my love, but your right, as much as I want nothing more than to be in bed with you I do have things to take care of first… Though the help with dinner would be much appreciated, I thank you ahead of time for your brave sacrifice!”*She smiled, slipping him one last kiss, her hands clasping his before giving them a soft squeeze, vanishing out the door and down the hall to the kitchen. She had pulled out the salmon from the ice box there, setting it on the counter along with several large red potatoes, and scooping out a bit of that wild rice for them. It was healthy and light, the flavor would be amazing and rich though, so it should appeal to all palates assembled at the table tonight. She was starting to shred the dill from the garden there, along with cracking some black and white peppers, a bit of pink sea salt as well. She found herself softly pressed into the counter, feeling his arms coming about her as he rested his chin on her shoulders, making her smile as she leaned her cheek against his softly.*”If you could wash the potatoes for me, and start six cups of water in the pot for me on the stove, I can’t tell you how much I would utterly appreciate it. I will have my hands full with the rest for a moment, so getting that taken care of will cut the cooking time for dinner by half… “*She picked up one of the knives then, picking up the lemon she had pulled out, beginning to slice it almost paper thin, her hands skilled and steady.*”I saw him eat an apple, but the only thing Sybelle ate was a few almond cookies, so she is probably starving really, poor thing. I hope she wakes up soon, she needs to eat… As for dinner, herbed wild rice cooked up with sauted mushrooms and onions in irish butter, steamed red potatoes with sour cream and chives, and salmon cooked in the skin with lemon, dill, rosemary, and a bit of pink sea salt and Italian seasonings…. Nothing heavy of course, and I can’t tolerate the smell of meat right now which means chicken and poultry are the only options right now… Of course, I specialize in both much more than beef and pork, and I can tell you that this dinner is going to be delicious. I haven’t gotten to cook for you yet, and I admit, I am very, very excited to show off my skills for you. You have gotten someone who is more than a pretty face, but I cook too!”*She was teasing him softly, slicing into that lemon when that bolt went off there in the distance, nearly making her slice her finger. She set the knife down, taking a deep breath, settling herself down. She was inside, she couldn’t get struck, she didn’t need to panic… She saw the same thing he did, the world looking as though it were going through hell out there.*
(20:58:34 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Her voice was soft, shaking her head softly, looking to Jacob there. She was going to work herself up into a panic if she didn’t stop, and she didn’t want to ruin what would be their first family night, all of them together at her little round table.*”I wish I could say you were right… That it was odd, but it’s not, not at all… Or rather… This is what I think is the reflection of events… There are things out there that I do not know, that we do not know, that could very well be making this happen… All I do know, is that if it is done with a will and intent, the person behind it is cruel indeed… Will you trade me chores please, Jacob? I’m afraid my hands are shaking too badly to trust myself with a knife right now, so I am safer tending to the potatoes and rice at the moment…”
(21:31:01 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had been curled up there, holding her close, when he started to notice the change. She was getting colder, bleaching out, all that lovely color just shifting to white… Oh no… No No No… He had been terrified of this happened, fuck! Why, WHY hadn’t he just held back?! Why had he given her what she wanted, rather than listening to his gut, to refrain from that final push? He was torn between regret for the fact it had been his own hands that had caused this, and the stunning, overwhelming rage at what was going on. When she had shifted fully back, his Sybelle hidden up once more, taken over by Sydel… Oh he just wanted to wrap his hand about her throat, to squeeze and squeeze until every little bone in her neck snapped. His nostrils just flared, though his voice was low, moderated… Far too calm.*”Well then, isn’t it nice to see you again Sybelle, I wondered when you would come back… As for Sybelle, perhaps I did, I gave her what she wanted without taking into calculations what she could handle… “*He reached up and grabbed her wrists firmly, his voice still slow, his eyes locking onto those vacant white ones.*”Sybelle and I are a guest at a friends house, and this is their guest bedroom, and their spare clothes. Now will you stop asking such stupid fucking questions and wasting my time Sydel, and tell me why the hell you’re back?”*He listened to her insult him, that she wanted to call him a pussy, that he had grown weak and it was embarrassing.*”Like your one to talk? Which makes you madder Sydel, the fact that I am better with her, or the fact that I give her things I would never give you? Don’t mistake the placid calm exterior for a passive nature, you of ALL people should know that, in a split second I can snap and wipe this entire place out if I want to. The difference between you and I, is that I can choose to be something else, and to live my life differently. You’re still so wrapped up in insulting me, thinking that it somehow gives you power, or a ledge to stand on. It didn’t work the day we first met, and it doesn’t work now, you need to try a different tact.”*Oh he was pissed alright, at the situation, at what he had done to cause it. Even more so, he had such a small window to resolve all of this, to push past it all and find a resolution before Jacob or Rose came in. He listened that they had a problem, or more specifically she did. He stood there, not going to help her at the moment, just making sure she didn’t fall and damage herself. When it came to wash, that the twins were what had put too much stress of them, caused that major divergence there. Then that choice…to give up his child to save Sydel and Sybelle, or to lose Sybel but save Sybelle and the twins… Was there a choice? Still, it wasn’t perfectly cut a dry just yet, and he couldn’t jump to a conclusion as much as he might like to.*”So then, the twins have put too much stress on her body, and caused there to be this fracture moment between you and Sybelle? Which, as you said, puts us in the position of sacrificing one of the twins to keep the two of you alive, or keep the twins and Sybelle alive, is that right?”*He walked around the other side of the bed then, handing her a towel to wipe the blood away, waiting for her reply. The fucked up part of it all was that he had given up his entire brood to get Aysil with her, to start a family with her, even though they danced between hate and love so much that neither of them knew which was which anymore. Then he had given up his son and grandson to resolve the issues with Slaanesh and Khorn, to free Sydel to do with her life what she wanted, and AGAIN he was forced to give up a child for her.*”I wonder, just how many children do you expect me to give up for you Sydel? How much more do you think I am going to throw into the fire so you can exist? Where do I win in this, hmm? You sunk your claws deep into that golden boy so long ago, tore him up, destroyed what he was and made him into something that suited your tastes better. He gave everything up for you, became your perfect little partner in crime, even cleaned up your messes so you wouldn’t have to dirty those pretty little paws. What you fail to realize, is that little toy you made, has long since died. I’m not him anymore, and I never will be your puppet again, I will never give you so much power. You simply don’t deserve it.*He shook his head slowly, resting his hands over his chest there, tapping his fingers lightly over his sternum.*” Right now, I would choose to lose you, to toss you aside for my children. After all, YOU were never meant to exist, you are the echo of a traumatic event that Sybelle had to endure because of Ace. You weren’t born, you didn’t have a childhood, and you certainly never had a heart to love. The issue is that I don’t know if loosing you, will affect my Sybelle, and it is only because of her that I am even hesitating making the choice in an instant. Though if you think, for even one instance my dear little bitch, that I am going to let you corrupt mine and Sybelle’s baby in the wound, you are so sadly mistaken. If I have to go into the fucking Solar realms myself and face utter annihilation, I will to get back Nami… You remember her I am sure, she was the one who put my brains back together after Athena blew them apart, all because of you. If I have to, I will bring her back here and make sure that she binds you up so tightly inside Sybelle’s head you’ll be nothing more than a faded, washed out, fractured remainder of a bad dream… So YOU had better tell me, just what will happen depending on the choice… Because your life hangs in the balance, much more delicately than that of our children. You can call me a pussy all you damn well want to, this ‘pussy’ here can think you into a damn hole inside your own head, making you doubt your very existence. So tell me, if I toss you aside like you deserve to be, will I loose Sybelle as she is? Or is it as I think, nothing more than a shallow ploy of yours to get what you want, that YOU will be the only one effected?”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he nodded to her when she spoke about how it was possible to hurt someone you loved..but not that it was always so intentional..- .. makes perfect sense when you put it that way.. I don’t know a great deal about Nautilous.. only met him on a few occasions now.. but those two do seem to gel quite well.. so I guess.. only time will tell as to how it goes.. you never quite know whats just around the corner.. ..they had shared a kiss in that moment.. it was soft.. perfectly sweet- .. as for wanting a large family.. well.. how about we help this one along for the time being.. and leave it a little while.. to enjoy our wee little family..and then look and see what happens from there.. .. it wasn’t a no to more children.. far from it.. he just didn’t want to rush into things.. he had seen it first hand.. on more than one occasion how children could change a relationship.. most times for the better.. sometimes for the worse.. he doubted highly it would come to something like that.. but still.. he wanted the three of them to simply.. enjoy themselves..without having the added stress of another pregnancy right from the get go.. she had left him soon after and he had slipped into those tight fitting pyjama pants of his.. the white singlet style top soon following before he would head out to the kitchen to help her with her dinner preparations..he had come up behind her then.. asking her what he could do to help.. she asked him to move to the potatoes and help her by putting the water on the stove.. he crouched down to make sure the fire was well and truly alight before he began to pour the water into one of the metal saucepans- .. whats this present you spoke of? Mm?.... he was genuinely curious.. he wasn’t expecting anything.. the pot he was holding was filled and he placed it upon the stove there.. - .. Oh wow.. that sounds all quite incredible!.. .. he mentioned when she described just what they were going to have to eat.. - .. I look forward to sampling all the delights that come from those skills you wield so perfectly.. I am certain my belly will thank you for it.. I will have to find a way to repay you handsomely .. he winked to her and laughed soon after.. giving a light shake to his head.. he heard that clap of thunder.. and the lightning that followed soon after.. he noticed her stiffen and freeze up.. nearly sliding into her finger in the process.. he came up behind her.. pressing in against her as his arms reached around.. his hands came down to rest atop hers as he slowly took the knife from her steely grip- .. It’s okay.. .. he whispered close to her ear there- .. relax.. take a few deep breaths.. .. he remained there behind her until she had calmed down considerably- ..nothing can hurt you in here.. I promise you.. .. he’d press his lips to her shoulder there before he would turn her around to face him.. the knife came back down to rest there upon the counter.. he’d reach to cradle her cheeks- .. relax.. really.. ..he himself took a deep breath in hopes she would follow suit- .. deep breath.. it’s just a storm.. it will be over before morning.. he was curious as to what she meant when she said that it could be something causing the bad weather.. that if it was done with ill will that the person would be cruel indeed..- .. What do you mean it could be someone causing it?.. I’m not quite sure I understand.... he tilted his head to the side.. watching her there with a mild curiosity in his eyes.. he separated from her then.. guiding her across to where those potatoes were resting.. just waiting to be cut.. or peeled or whatever it was she was so desiring to do with them while he tended to the lemons she nearly cut herself on.. slicing them through not quite as thinly as she had been but he was having a good shot at it.. - .. When I came back to the house.. before.. after I had placed the horses back in the shed out back.. I could have sworn I saw someone.. in the paddock across the front field there.. though from the distance it was little more than a shadow.. .. he nodded- .. though I did have a great deal of rain water in my eyes.. maybe I was seeing things.. .. he recalled Nautilous’s earlier chat with him.. to be on his guard.. and it made him think.. that perhaps now would be a good time to replace those wards.. he sliced through the last of the lemon there before he placed the knife down.. his hand brushed against her lower back .. just lightly.. before he stepped back into the lounge area.. she’d feel that crackle of energy as he drew up those wards once more.. the soft green simmer appearing for but a moment before it would fade into nothing though those wards would stand strong and firm.. at least unless he was incapacitated .. he opened the front door.. the icy cool wind brushing quite fiercely against his cheeks.. his facial features as he glanced out through the darkness.. the torches down near the entrance of the front field were still steady.. quiet.. no flame there to speak of.. all the movements he picked up on were simply trees being whipped about from the violent wind.. the long grasses moving like waves on the sea.. he exhaled.. he couldn’t see or sense anyone ..maybe he was seeing things.. he turned and moved back inside.. -
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had read a lot of books, watched a lot of movies, and seen more than her fair share of romances come together and fall apart in her life to at least have perhaps, a bit of an inkling… She would never think she was completely right, or that she knew everything, not at all. She just had little glimpses here and there into things, just small windows into it, but if she could share the wisdom she would. Sybelle and Nautilous could make it, if they got half a chance, but that was all anyone could really hope for in the long run.*”Life’s blessing and a curse, to never know what is going to happen next…”*She had leaned up into that soft, sweet, romantic kiss of his that they shared. She pulled away to hear his answer, about her desire for a large family, and his answer was just precious really. She shook her head just softly, pressing her lips to his chest, right over his heart.*”I certainly don’t plan on rushing it… As it stands, we know this one is a miracle baby right here, our little surprise… I don’t know if we will ever be able to have another baby, but I would like to try, later on of course my love. As I recall… In my dream when I welcomed you home, I leaned up to whisper in your ear as I toyed with the tip of it, asking if you wanted to try to give Aelora a little brother… Your blush was priceless by the way, I don’t think I will ever get tired of seeing it, it’s my little give away that you’re thinking about something…quite naughty… As for this little bundle right here, believe me my love, she will get every bit of attention and love that I can spare her. I want everything to go as well as it can, to give her the very best right from the beginning. We will take it all slow, I promise. After all, do you remember what I swore I would do? I promised you there, the day we shared our first kiss, that I would never rush you, that we would always walk through it all together…” *She would laugh softly, stepping away from him reluctantly, heading off to start dinner for all of them. She had felt him come up behind her, pulling him close in his arms as she got that food ready, listening to him ask what that present of hers was going to be. She refrained from telling him at the moment, wanting him to sit and wonder about it for a bit longer, knowing it just made thing that much sweeter when the question was answered. She instead let him work on helping her with dinner, answering his question when he asked what she had planned for dinner for them all. His reply was utterly gratifying really, hearing that he was quite excited indeed, looking forward to it. That bit about having to find a way to repay her for the dinner, that sweet little cheeky wink and laugh, oh he had her blushing brightly there. She smiled though, tilting her head to the side a bit, watching him with those twinkling eyes of hers.*”Hmmm, I trust you to find a way to do so… I’m afraid you know me all too well my love, you already figured out just what buttons to push…”*She was only half teasing too, because the truth of the fact was that he really did know just how to touch her to make her melt, how to shift that sweet touch to make her scream in pleasure. She was working on that lemon there when that bolt hit so loud, sounding so close that it terrified her, nearly making her slice into her fingers. She stood there, tight, tense there, fear hitting her a bit harder than she would let on. She felt him come up behind her, his hands coming over hers, to release her grip on the knife there. His words were soft and low, sweet… Telling her to relax, to breath, to take a moment to calm down and take a few deep breaths. She tried, and it was a bit hard the first few seconds, but slowly she did relax, his arms about her and his warmth doing well to lull her into a sense of security. She let her head lull forward for a moment, shaking it softly before she would let out a slow breath, turning her head to look at him there for a moment.*I know… I do…. I’m safe inside our home, the lightning can’t get me here, I am protected… It’s just… I don’t know if I will ever not be terrified of it Jacob… It’s drawn to me because of what I am, it will always seek me out if I am close enough, and just one of those could kill me… I’m always afraid that it will come through a window or the roof and strike me, and that will be it, the end of my story…”*She listened to his question, when she said weather like this was typically caused by someone, storms like this were far from natural. Not this sort of black, this rain, the general feel of rage in the storm.*”Remember, the day Ace came here? When we split up and I went to the hot spring? Ace had called up a storm then because he was mad at me, knowing how terrified of them I am. We’ve only just gotten back really, and I don’t think his temper has cooled while we were gone… If he isn’t given an outlet for his rage…. He… He can do some very bad things… I know he held back a lot of it for me, but the possibility, the ability to do it was always there under the surface… “ *She shook her head softly, remembering that dream, how it had started and ended, her fear for him was evident, as well as fear for herself. For Jacob as well, if Ace decided to make her pay, to take up the gauntlet against her. She was guided to the potatoes then, her fingers washing all the dirt off of them and removing any ‘eyes’ that might be there. She started to etch little designs in the skin then, just using her nails, finish each one before setting them in a pot until it had a good amount. AS she was doing it, Jacob had started to finish cutting up the lemon there, talking about how he thought he had seen someone on the property, only that he wasn’t sure about it. She simply stilled there, her fingers gripping that last potato as she went entirely pale, feeling completely sick. Ace had left so very mad, bringing down the storm, and in her dream he had been using so much opium… So so much…If he were here, things were not going to go well, not unless he had suddenly changed his mind. She felt that magic there as the wards were reset, dropped down about the house and those within, to keep them safe. She saw him move though, heading out of the kitchen, to the door… She dropped that potato, moving forward on silent little feet, for some reason terrified to let him out of her sight.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: Nautilous ..she tilted her head to the side as she slid down off that bed..- .. of course it’s nice to see me again.. it’s always nice to see me.. you c an’t deny that..afterall.. you wouldn’t have her.. if it weren’t for me.. .. her arms rose.. she crossed them there about her chest.. good and tight..her hand rose as she did that hand gesture with her fingers when someone is talking far to much.. and just rambling in and on..- .. you do enjoy hearing yourself speak don’t you.. .. she rolled her eyes.. crossing the bedroom there.. moving toward the window.. she’d draw that curtain over in time to see that ward floating down.. that green healthy energy.. her brow rose.. she felt the little hairs on the back of her neck stand on end- .. Oh yes.. in a split second you could just kill every body.. flatten the house.. burn the world even.. .. she glanced back over her shoulder to him.. mirth evident in those perfectly pale orbs- .. but you wont..you never were so good when it came to empty threats.. as for my insults not working the day we met.. well it got me somewhere at least.. and I don’t recall hearing you complain.. well.. all that much anyway.. you thrived on it.. you just needed a little.. direction... she turned then.. pressing her back against the glass as she watched him.. she watched as he recounted her problem.. knowing a fair idea of what was going on.. she clapped for him then.. putting on such a brilliant little smile.. showing off those pearly white rather sharpened teeth of hers- .. ding ding ding.. what does he win John?.... she fluttered those lashes and laughed softly.. shaking her head..she didn’t reach for the towel when he offered it to her.. so she may as well have just dropped it there.. though her body convulsed every so often as if she were about to throw up.. but she didn’t.. another trickle of blood made its way out of the corner of her mouth..splashing down between that tight little valley- ..I don’t expect anything of you.. I never have.. each and every decision you have made.. has been with You in mind.. don’t even try to deny it.. .. she waved her hand at him- .. Aysil.. was You.. I wanted no part in that.. You killed your own children then.. Not me..the business between Khorne and Slaanesh.. Your choice.. not mine.. I recall you telling me precisely to keep quiet and let You handle it.. .. her brow rose there clean.. high on her face..- .. So don’t go laying blame on me for your monumental fuck ups.. You did those.. all on your own.. such a big boy.. .. she smiled.. and it was a wicked little thing really.. would have made any within viewing distance chill at the mere sight of it..- .. More threats.. .. she groaned.. turning back to look over her shoulder.. bristling at the feeling she was getting from the surrounds of the house.. something was happening.. or.. it was about to..- .. I could stand here and lie.. I could tell you that.. Oh yes.. she’l lose all her pretty hair.. or perhaps she’l grow a third eye.. but no.. there is no.. undue effect to your precious little bubble of joy.. nothing will happen to her ..she will wake.. knowing nothing of this.. . she motioned between her and him .. those memories I have been withholding will die with me.. .. she nodded..- .. simple as that… though you might want to keep me around a little while longer I have a feeling.. something is about to go down.. .. she tilted her head glancing out the window.. spotting the torches out in the field bursting to life- .. and you wouldn’t want that precious.. untrained little angel getting hurt.. now would you?.. it’s quite a gamble.. are you a bit of a player?.... she laughed- .. oh of course you are..
(02:31:42 )
...Black Hearted Beast..
Ace
..Romance isn't in my repertoire honey. But a thousand ways to make you come are..
: ..he had kept to himself mostly.. well.. if he were completely honest, not really at all.. he had been all over the place.. drank to much.. downed copious amounts of opium to the point he had blacked out on several occasions.. losing days at a time.. just spent flat out on the floor of his little wooden house flat in the city.. he barely ate.. it wasn’t as if he were heart broken.. it wasn’t like that.. he wasn’t one to wallow.. requiring pitty and hugs and loving kind words.. no he was angry.. he was pissed off that things had gotten to this level.. he’d barely said.. what maybe a few phrases to her since all this happened.. and yet.. so far as he was concerned.. she’d gotten all the support she needed.. it wasn’t just her that lost those children.. but did anyone give two hoots about him?.. hmm.. no.. no one bothered to give him a second glance.. so he had bottled up all that pain.. all that hurt.. that violent anger.. it bubbled over every now and then.. causing him to break the neck of some whore from the bordello down the road.. but the opium did the best at keeping him quite numb.. keeping everything at bay.. well he had been wandering the country side.. on what started out to be quite a fine day,.. the sun was shining.. birds were singing.. all that rubbish that people seemed to prefer.. that most average folk seemed to write poetry about.. he.. himself was hunting.. he came upon her property.. that cottage there.. just in time to see Rose and.. someone else take off into the woods.. he wasn’t entirely certain he knew the other one.. though she was clearly familiar to him.. but up until this point he wasn’t able to quite get close enough.. he tailed the pair of them.. though kept a safe distance away.. Rose’s scent was easy to pick up.. he recognised it quickly ..they ended up at the large open air hot springs.. the ones he had been told were in the area.. but that he had never actually approached.. Ohh and it was then that things got.. interesting.. the pair of them stripped off like it was no bodies business.. he sunk down to sit there upon one of the flat stones on an upper level and he watched.. drinking in the sight that was before him.. it would be now that he recognised Sybelle.. and his heart just about lept right out of his chest.. he had seen those sparrows upon her back.. and those coupled with the lavender hair.. it couldn’t have possibly been anyone else.. but she had died? He was certain of it.. he watched them swim around for a while..and it was tempting indeed to go and pay a little visit to the pair of them.. afterall.. he did have carnal knowledge of both.. though one was quite a long while back.. they shifted up onto those rocks and he was just about to make his appearance before he caught sight of Nautilous and he grit his teeth down.. ‘Fucker’ was the only thought that immediately sprung to mind.. he was supposed to be helping him.. passing on letters.. but no he was spending all this time fucking around.. Rose was soon left alone.. before that guy arrived.. the one he had seen on the doorstep of the property only days prior.. his eyes narrowed considerably as he watched.. noticing the tattoos before the guy slipped down into the water.. it would be then that he’d take in those duo coloured eyes and his blood ran cold.. his shoulders rose and those teeth of his grit down.. Surely not.. surely he was mistaken.. whispers had surfaced of this new doctor with the multi coloured eyes ..who’s name was Jacob .. so his son was in the area.. and it would seem.. Rose couldn’t help herself.. fuck over the father.. why not go for the son.. he observed for a little while longer.. before he couldn’t a moment longer.. getting far to riled up and not in a pleasing way..so he took off.. back into the surrounding forest.. only to arrive back on that property later on in the evening.. conjuring up that storm knowing full well it would have that little harlot on edge.. the torches had sprung to life.. figures Jacob would have that ability.. he knew Garafin would have taught him most of it.. however.. the majority of Jacobs magic would be goodness and light.. where as he had chaos and darkness behind him and he certainly enjoyed fucking around with it.. twisting it.. breaking things.. especially people until they begged for release.. only to drop them just that little bit further ..he stood out there in the paddock then.. his overcoat floating about in the strong breeze.. a wave of the hand would have that rain ceasing suddenly.. though the thunder.. the lightning would remain.. loud.. bright.. setting a few trees in the distance on fire..- .. JACOB get your fucking ass out here.. .. he called out.. his voice easily travelling across.. as if it were catching a ride on the icey wind that seemed to surround the house.. the grass beneath his feet had become littered with frost.. making that crunching sound as he made his slow approach- .. Something you do often.. Fuck around with your Fathers women?.. Let me guess.. did you do it to Garafin too?
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: ..he continued to slice into that lemon there for her.. nice thin slices though no where near as precise and neat as hers.. but hey.. he gave it a shot..- .. Oh yes.. I remember that dream of yours.. .. a blush actually crept up along those cheeks of his when she mentioned he blushed in her dream.. he couldn’t help it.. even as forceful as he had been with her.. as masterful as he could be.. when it came down to it.. he was still that same young man.,. that stumbled over words when they got that little bit personal.. or.. when it involved anything sexual.. his cheeks they just burnt red hot at times and he had that awkward little laugh..- ..nice and slow sounds good to me.. I’ve never been one for rushing into things.. it’s not my style.. plenty of life left in me yet.. still young.. .. he offered her a smile she had stiffened when the lightning hit. When the thunder clapped so loudly.. and he did well to calm her down.. to lean in close and hold her- .. it wont come through the windows while I am here.. please don’t stress.. I understand what you are saying I di.. your fear is rational.. but I will keep you safe.. I promise you.. ..he listened then as she spoke about his Father being the one that mucked with the weather that one day.. his brows furrowing at the thought- .. So he is quite.. vindictive then?.. doing it all just to frighten you?.. I can’t help but wonder what he expects to achieve from such a venture.. .. he placed the knife down.. leaning then against the counter- .. it’s not as if someone can be frightened enough to go back to a person.. when the original one knows full well the person behind the frightening behaviour is the suitor.. unless he is trying to frighten me off?.. well that’s nonsense.. the weather has never bothered me.. I can toy with it as well though I prefer not too.. it mucks with peoples crops too much.. and when the land isn’t given the will to survive.. the ability to rest or soak up some sunshine everything fails.. and when everything fails people go hungry.. .. he pursed his lips together.. genuinely confused by it all- .. I honestly don’t know why he thinks this will work for him..unless its just to get your attention.. surely he’d know better and just come to the door.. .. it would be then that he would remember Nautilous’s words of warning.. that Ace could be deadly.. could be dangerous and he’d need to be on his guard at all times.. and then when she said Ace liked to muck with the weather.. and then the figure he thought he might have seen.. all together.. it meant something wasn’t quite right.. and he’d much rather be proven wrong than to fall face first into a pit of hell if he was right.. he slipped away from her then.. rebuilding the ward over the house.. those within would have felt that magical prickling as the green light flowed down over it.. rippling before it disappeared.. the torches were reset.. he knew they’d pick up anyone that came in closer.. but something was tugging at him.. so he decided to go and check it out.. moving out onto the front porch.. he’d gaze out over the darkened land before him.. the trees were whipping about violently.. the grasses were moving like waves.. soft and slow.. he went to step down those few steps into the garden but the icy cold rain stopped him in his tracks.. he’d already had an impromptu shower.. he didn’t want another.. and then.. the rain just stopped.. like someone had turned off the tap.. his gaze shot upward.. the clouds were still there.. heavy and low.. almost begging to burst their banks.. he stepped down those first few steps quickly.. moving to the front gate.. it would be then that he’d set eyes upon the approaching figure.. the torches lighting up in the distance.. he took a breath..his arms rose there.. crossing about his chest ..the voice struck him.. the figure calling out specifically for him.. to him.. to get his fucking ass out there.. his brow rose.. he huffed a little.. his arms fell to his sides.. opening up a little- .. Ah I’m right here.. have been for a while now.. perhaps it’s time to get those eyes of yours checked.. I could pencil you in for.. say.. end of next week?... he shook his head.. watching his approach though he made no sudden movements.. he remained still..- .. You are the most insolent man I have ever had the misfortune to bump into.. goddess forbid actually be a relation of.. thankfully only by blood.... his head tilted.. his eyes twitching just a little when he heard the remark about fucking around with his Fathers women.. and then the sharp quip about Garafin..he clapped his hands together as if he were applauding his Father there- ..Well done..have you been holding onto that one for a little while now?.. always good to get them out sometimes.. but they don’t usually have the desired effect.. I don’t.. as you so eloquently put it ‘fuck’ around with anyone.. that’s not what I do.. you might.. maybe that’s why we are in the positions we are in.. .. his arms rose and they crossed there once more about his chest.. he clicked open that garden gate.. stepping out onto the frost laiden grass.. hearing it crunch beneath his feet- ..You fuck around.. I do not.. .. he stopped there to lean his back against the gate as it closed behind him- .. I wanted to meet you.. it’s why I decided to come here.. but seeing this has cemented the gossip I had been told about you already.. from back home.. Such.. Insolence.. such vulgarity.. and you’re just so.. so extremely dull.. You should go.. right now.. turn right around and leave the property.. .. he nodded- .
(03:08:04 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *She was still a rabid bitch, nothing had changed on that front in the last couple of days, if anything her having to be silent an still for a few days made her even more acidic. What he couldn’t stand, was the fact that he was in this position, not something he normally would have found himself in. She finally had leverage on him right now, in the fact of Sybelle, and their current location as well. He couldn’t exactly… Flex his magical muscle as it were, there were to many thing in this house that were delicate and unstable. So many little lives were just flickering into existence right now, and with Sybelle being so newly in control that too much could send her off in a bad way, and Jacob would probably freak out and try to find out what the source was. Not exactly a situation that he would have cultivated for sure.*”You’re the reason she ceased to exist all those years ago, now you claim credit for her being around? My, what sort of God you must be, to claim both.”*He snorted softly, shaking his head as he remained there, watching her closely. Her little smart ass reply though, well wasn’t that just terribly sweet of her, just so sincere.*”And you just adore to give yourself more value than you are actually worth. Are we just going to sit here having a verbal sparring match, or are you going to just come out with it?”*He honestly didn’t have time to play with her like this right now, and it was never something he enjoyed either, she didn’t play fair. Even time he told her the truth, she would deny it, deflect it onto him. She was almost impossible to insult because of that, she was a bloody damn Pharo, Queen of DeNial there… He applauded her sarcastically there, when she talked about getting somewhere at least, that she had still gotten his attention.*”Oh congratulations on your selective memory Sydel, it’s such a damned impressive thing really, still boggles the mind to this day… What ever it doesn’t damn well matter, it’s not as if you would own up to anything anyways, no matter how it comes about.”*Oh he would gladly wash his hands of this whole damn thing, just reach into her mind and bitch slap Sydel right back into the background and lock her up permanently, making it so that she would never come forward again. The only reason he didn’t was because the condition to the switch was that Sydel would come out in order to protect Sybelle, to keep them alive as it were, though he knew he hadn’t put them under that kind of stress. Yes, he had fucked her raw, but not so hard that he would have hurt her. No, that blood… There was another reason behind it, and it wasn’t his fault, though hell and heaven help him if anyone found out it too all this bitchiness of hers to point that out to him. He took a step back mentally, realizing that she was just pissing him off, and it was stopping him from thinking quite as clearly as he should.*”We both fucked up Sydel, even if you don’t want to admit it, but it doesn’t matter. Let’s just leave that shit buried and gone, because it’s fucking exhaustive, and I don’t care anymore.”*Oh he was more aware of everything going on, that ward dropping but perhaps too late… perfect but perhaps useless… Damn that fucking bitch in the cave, everything he loved really did end up going to hell, and it wasn’t even because of anything he did. He held up his hand to her, palm out, a sign to stop.*”No more threats, no more barbs, no more bullshit. You’re here to protect Sybelle, that was part of the deal we all struck, was that you were allowed to exist in order to come out and protect her, to preserve both of your existence. Why are you both bleeding, that crap isn’t natural, it’s magical… What is going on with that? As for the stuff going on outside… I knew it was just a matter of time before their dream came crashing down…”*It was a sad truth too, poor kids, poor Rose really… She was a cursed little thing, and life was going to keep cursing her until she accepted who she was, and started to embrace it. He looked out with her, to see those torches flare to life, knowing without needing to see who set them off. He looked to her there, his arms crossing over his chest idly.*” Your right, I don’t want to see her get hurt, she’s important even if you don’t realize it. She’s the key to your own freedom Sydel, to all of ours, she just doesn’t know it… She does need the time to learn it though… Though why do YOU want to protect her? Last I saw, you hated her, or have things changed a bit while you were watching there inside Sybelle’s mind?”*He shook his head, giving his shoulders a shrug there, really not much else he could do.*”Rather than kill one of the twins, why not merge with it, and get your own body? Why does it have it die? But… if it must… Then at least make it natural Sydel… Let it be something that her body would do on it’s own, and don’t make it traumatic on her… Sybelle deserves better than this, but you’ve got me in a position where I can’t protect you, her, the babies, and her son and her son’s new life without making that choice. I’ll just have to deal with the shit fest it will bring up, I always do after all, kind of used to cleaning up peoples messes anymore… “*He paused, going dead silent as he watched everything start, the main character had finally arrived. From what he heard… The voice was impossible not to hear really, even with the thunder ringing about in the background… So then… Ace had found out that Jacob was his son… and that he and Rose were together now…*”Aaand the shit has hit the fan…*He looked then, to see what would happen, only to see Jacob exiting the house. Oh fuck, really? Dammit. He cursed there, shaking his head, looking to Sydel there.*”What do you want to do Sydel? I know you have a massive hatred for Ace, knowing what he did, making you what you are now… It is up to you if you want to go out there and get some strips into him. I’ll cover your back if you do, but I can’t leave, Jacob asked me to Promise to keep Rose safe.”
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She giggled softly a bit there, watching his cheeks just flare up that precious red, knowing his mind was going somewhere naughty and his cheeks couldn’t help but flare up to let her know. She nodded her head softly, when they agreed not to rush into it, only keeping the possibility open there. She did want children, the plural of it rather than just a single one. She adored them, and she had been raised with a brood of them, all sorts of ages and personalities. True she hadn’t really been happy, it was a tough life, but she had loved being there taking care of the little ones. She just…adored little ones, she really did. Her lips curled up a bit there at the corners, unable that last little tease, something sweet and sexy.*”I don’t know… Nice and slow is good…but so is fast… then again, so long as your atop me, everything feels fantastic…”*Oh she could resist it, she really couldn’t, she just adored seeing him blush. Then that lightning, that thunder hit and she had indeed panicked a bit. He had soothed her down though, coming up behind her, perhaps not knowing that in his arms, she felt utterly safe. She knew he would never, ever let her get hurt, she was always be protected here against his chest like this. She had told him that this was not natural weather, but his father playing merry hell with it all, and not caring one way or the other about the effects it might have. She listened to his questions then, about him being vindictive, to frighten her, that he couldn’t understand why he would do that. She was silent for a bit, trying to separate what she knew of Ace, and what she had felt for him. Emotions would only muddle all of this, to make it hurt, and she was quite done with that.*”Ace…. He has two emotions… Two things that drive him in his life… Passion and Hate…. For him… There isn’t a middle ground, no grey area, it is simply varying stages of one or the other… He is doing this because he is mad at me, he knows how terrified of them, and he wants me to suffer… He felt passion towards me once, and now that I am no longer his, I am afraid he has run into hatred… And he will do whatever he can to strike out at me. He wants revenge, for me to hurt because he feels hurt, that I somehow betrayed him…”*At least, that was how it seemed to her, and she had seen Ace angry enough times to know that she would never really be spared it. Ace spared no one his hatred, and dolled his passions out on beautiful women, specially their bodies. She looked over at Jacob as he leaned there against the counter, her arms crossing over her chest, as if trying to hold herself together.*”Oh Jacob, you have no idea how much terror can influence a person… It’s not easy to understand unless you have lived through it, but it is so very, very possible to push someone to that point… Ace knows all of my weaknesses, all the things that make me scared, even though he did nothing to ease them until it was too late… He knows that if I had to pick between the two of you, if your life was in danger, I would go to him… He knows how strong my heart is, and that I have a…. self-sacrificing nature I think is what it is called… I won’t ever send anyone, allow anyone to die in my place, not when I am able to make a choice about it… He knows this, and if it came down to the line Jacob, as much as I love and adore you, I would leave…*she knew it wasn’t something he wanted to hear, that it would make him unhappy to know that, but she had promised to always be honest with him. If she had to go back with Ace, to live a tortured existence without the love she had come to depend on she would, if it would save the man who her heart beat for.*”As for you in all of this Jacob… I think… Ace might be flexing his power, staking his claim as it were, but I can’t be sure… I just… I wish he would let me go… To stop holding onto me as if I were property… But then again Ace isn’t the kind to let go, not if he feels that the person is his, and he will take them back even if It hurts that person. I hate to say it, but he won’t holds bar against me because I am a woman, I’ve seen him nearly kill a woman with child because he was angry…So you see… I have a very real reason to be afraid of him, of standing against him, and he has power over me in the threat of hurting you… As for the Door… Ace is never predictable, ever. He is like a snake in the grass, silent an unassuming, until he is ready to strike. He won’t come to the door, he tried that once and was turned away by me that morning, the day we left for Arvendor… He will find another way to do it… How I don’t know, but he will… It’s why I’m so afraid for you Jacob…”*She watched him move away from her, setting up the ward there, feeling the soft crackling over her skin as it settled down there. She felt a hard moment of panic when he went to that door, and she had tailed behind him silently, refusing to let him out of her sight. It was then that the wind would suddenly stop, the rain just turned off as though it had never happened, and she knew Ace was there. She whimpered softly, her fingers gripping her arms tightly, trying to keep a grip on reality…. Then those words, hearing that yell, Ace’s words about Jacob fucking his father’s women… About doing it to Garafin… She curled into herself, her nails digging into skin, feeling the sting even if Jacob didn’t. Those words weren’t for Jacob, they were meant to her, and she felt their sharpness like physical wounds. Jacob was out the door then, walking across their little porch and down to Ace there. She wanted to scream at him to come back, to come back into the house, anything! She didn’t step out of the ward though, she knew she couldn’t, if she did Jacob would worry less about himself and more about her. She couldn’t distract his mind with that, he needed to be on his toes, to LIVE. She heard the words traded there, and she groaned softly, sliding down the doorframe slowly. Oh no… No he shouldn’t push Ace like that… Ace didn’t Think, he Reacted which was so much worse, because Ace would just snap rather than try to talk. She laced her hands together, prayed reverently to Hanali for wisdom and guidance, to give her a sign, but more than anything to keep Jacob safe.*”Please, please, please… If anyone gets hurt, please don’t let it be him… Please Lady Goldenheart, please, protect my Jacob… Plese…”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: ..she spluttered and coughed once more.. a bit more of that blood dribbled down from the corner of her lip- .. Oh this?.... she lifted her hand to run it down the trail across her chin- ..,mm.. maybe a little magical.. but nothing on a grand scale.. it’s mine.. I’m dying.. .. she nodded- .. big smart fellow such as yourself.. I figured you would have caught onto that one pretty quickly.. the children are requiring more and more of her resources.. and a great deal of those were .. well.. channelled to me.. can’t have it both ways.... she groaned when he mentioned merging with one of the children..- .. mm.. no.. I think I’m done.. I hate people.. and I hate babies even more.. why would I ever.. Ever want to be one.. .. she reached down.. lifting up the windows latch to nudge the window open.. the thin net curtains billowed out.. floating there as the icy cool wind caressed the pair of them..she too looked out that window then.. looking to the two that were standing there..one figure she recognised well.. it was Ace.., though he was a bit rough around the edges.. the other.. was quite young.. she hadn’t actually laid eyes upon her son before this moment.. nether Sydel or Sybelle had.. and her hand rose as she absently clutched at that nightgown.. he was actually standing there.. like.. Actually alive…he hadn’t died.. which meant..in true essence she shouldn’t even be there.. she shouldn’t have ever come to fruition .. her life.. up until this point.. all that mindless killing.. that blood and death and murder.. was for practically no reason at all.. her brows furrowed.. - .. if Jacob gets hurt.. .. she uttered quietly..turning then to glance to him once more.. before she slid one leg out the window..- ..Ill haunt Rose until she tops herself.. call it a personal guarantee.. .. she slid her other leg out that window then.. her feet pressing onto the thin wooden ledge.. kicking off those god be damned slippers.. they weren’t going to help with her balance at all..- .. I don’t need your help.. .. her response to him saying he could cover her back..her gaze lingered on him a moment longer before she jumped down in a flourish of lace and silken fabric.. landing crouched within the soft garden bed.. she staggered just a little.. she wasn’t completely stable on her feet…she wavered a little bit more .. she paused.. straightening out ..rolling his shoulders back ..she’d look back up to him there in the window before she’d flick her wrist and that window that was open.. would close.. she stepped through that ward without error.. without problem.. only to glance then over her shoulder spotting Rose standing there in the opened doorway.. practically clawing at herself…she tilted her head.. lifting a finger.. pressing it to her lips in a shooshing motion before she took to that garden.. it was pretty easy to stick to those shadows.. to watch.. to observe the goings on.. it would be then that she’d hear Aces remark about Jacob fucking his Fathers women.. she blinked.. it didn’t register at first before she would look back toward rose with her mouth slightly ajar.. surely not.. Oh.. Oh dear.. she shook her head.. turning back to watch.. listening to Jacob stick his Father up.. idly wondering if that was indeed a smart move.. it well could have been.. anything was possible.. the boy looked pretty built.. maybe he could stand his own.. maybe she wouldn’t be needed.. that body of hers convulsed again..though thankfully it happened when another loud clap of thunder rolled through.. so her spluttering practically went unnoticed..she stood there for a time.. just toying with some inner energy.. summoning it forward.. drawing it from within.. this body was not the one Sybelle was born with.. this one had an untapped resource.. one that she had truly yet to toy with…it felt.. a little odd really.. that crackling.. that sparking.. she could feel it throughout her entire body.. the ends of those dead straight ivory locks were almost glowing as she toyed with it.. simply readying herself.. she’d use it.. she’d wipe out half the field if it came to it.. what did she have to lose?-
(04:36:30 )
...Black Hearted Beast..
Ace
..Romance isn't in my repertoire honey. But a thousand ways to make you come are..
: .. he laughed then and it was such a maniacal sound.. that would have sent shivers down anyone within ear shot.. he staggered a little here and there.. his balance was clearly not as good as it perhaps should have been, high as a kite really.. his body was pretty much running on opium and very, very little of anything else.. it was fuelling his anger.. that violent tone in his voice.. the dark almost deadly look in his eyes- .. I should have left you to fucking die when I had the chance.. think about all the time I would have saved.. all the messes it would have fixed if you didn’t fucking exist.. You were born into this world a limp lifeless sack of meat.. and that’s precisely the same way you’l wander right out of it if you don’t get out of my fucking way.. I am here to see Trin.. Now toddle off.. back to preschool.. or kindergarten.. or where-ever the hell it is you spend your days.. barely wet behind the ears.. what are you like 19? .. useless prick.. .. he reefed his arm around quickly.. it would have taken about the time it took to blink an eye before a rush of almost pitch black energy was emitted.. like a sound cannon .. it made a large Boom sound ..which ended in the lightest crackling.. sending Jacob off his feet then if the boy wasn’t expecting it.. and back a little ways into that perfect little garden of his.. the white picket fence he was leaning against would have broken as he collided with it- .. I don’t ask twice.. It’s not my style.. never has been..so ill give you a moment.. to get up off your ass.. then Ill count to.. five.. to give you the chance to run.. get a head start.. before I go into that house of yours.. Take whats rightfully mine.. and then ill come after you.. .. he shook his head.. the grin on his face just wasn’t normal.. it was.. truly sadistic.. unnatural.. darker than he had ever delved before.. - .. the head start is just my way of saying.. thanks.. for tracking me down.. it’s nice to know I’ve got an adult son.. the way you die however will be my way of repaying you for fucking my fiancé.. How did that feel huh? To waltz right on in there when she was at her lowest.. to weasel your way in and seduce her huh?.. Oh I bet you felt like a big fucking man.. eh?.... he puffed out his chest- ..praying upon a defenceless woman who was in Your care.. as a patient.. there’s supposed to be.. ethics or something there eh? Or is this something that’s normal for you?.. fucking the weak and vulnerable?.. .. he tilted his head- .. Im going to go with the latter.. .. he reefed his right hand around then as Jacob would have moved to get up.. only to send him right back down onto his ass again- .. afterall you were raised by Garafin and that whore of a wife of his.. I wonder.., do tell me.. has he figured it out yet? That his only son.. is mine..I fathered that kid.. not him.. he shoots nothing but blanks the lazy fuck. .. oh his eyes just lit up then and he laughed shaking his head- .. Oh I almost hope he hasn’t figured it out yet.. Oh to see the look on his lanky face would be fucking priceless.. Do tell me he doesn’t know.. Oh.. that would make my Fucking day.. .. he just about doubled over laughing-.. Trin.. I can see you there.. in the doorway.. no one quite cuts a silhouette like you do honey.. Why don’t you come out and play.. .. he tilted his head- .. We do have a lot to talk about.. now don’t we lovely.. and Oh so much time to make up for.. and don’t worry about this little.. indiscretion.. it’s easily forgivable.. We will just put it all behind us? Yes?.. Why don’t you just come on out for me.. You know you want to.. You’ve been missing me I just know it.. Go on try to deny it
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: .. he has Roses words circling his mind.. she explained to him a great deal about his Father in that moment.. there in the kitchen and he drank it all in.. putting it all to memory.. he would try and use it to his benefit.. to try and outsmart the snake so to speak.. he knew he could hold his own when it came down to magical energy and fighting prowess.. but the fights he had been in.. were all.. for all intents and purposes.. spars.. and it was generally against other paramours.. or.. his Uncle.. so.. to be up against someone with that much anger inside.. that many violent tendencies.. well it would be different.. quite different indeed.. he could only hope for the best.. and if it meant the end of him.. then at least he would go down honourably.. he would not fight dirty.. he flat out refused.. he was not that kind of man.. and he would never Ever stoop to that level.. no matter how tempting it might have been.. he stood there as his Father continued to utter out all the insults in the world.. one after the other like bullets being fired out of a shotgun.. though his features never changed.. he remained quite stoic.. he nodded when his Father spoke about letting him die way back when he was born.. that he was still quite young..- .. Oh.. you remembered.. .. his head tilted to the side- .. Do you know my birthday too Father?.. Its something I have yet to learn.. and since you clearly know how old I am.. it must mean that you care.. Oh it warms the very cockles of my heart to hear so.. .. he groaned.. pushing away from the white picket fence.. though before he got much further he turned to glance over his shoulder.. his gaze falling upon Rose standing there in the opened doorway.. she was clearly hesitant to move forward.. so he made it a little harder for her to be able to.. if she could remember the clear wall she ran into when she tried to run from him.. he did it again.. only this time he sealed off the entrance to the house.. she wouldn’t be able to leave without some kind of magical interjection .. however…as she predicted.. he was more concerned for her than him and the moment he took his eyes off Ace was the moment Ace decided to use that black sound like cannon.. it was like a sudden rush of air that winded him when it collided with his ribs.. sending him off his feet.. crashing through that picket fence and he slid across the grass just a little.. he hissed through gritted down teeth.. blaming that one on himself.. he should have been paying more attention.. it was like a cardinal rule.. Never Ever take your eyes off your opponent..he could hear Garafin in his head then.. reminding him of the fact.. he quickly lept to his feet then..- .. Sly little bastard.. .. he uttered under his breath..- .. Templa en' tessa .. the dark circles around those duo coloured eyes of his deepened and it would look from an outsiders point of view as if nothing happened.. there was no grand gust of wind.. or bolt of lightning.. not even a fireball.. - .. I wont need a head start.. and I’m certainly not running.. kind of like you.. I don’t see you going anywhere anytime soon.. .. it was true..Ace had been paralyzed the only thing he could move were his lips.. his eyes.. he looked a bit odd really just standing there like a scarecrow as he made his approach- .. I’m growing quite tired of this already..there is Nothing in that house that is rightfully yours..not a single object.. trinket.. foodstuff or person.. Nothing.. get that through your thick skull.. as for me waltzing right in on her and seducing her.. Not that it is any of your business.. butno.. I did not.. She was alone.. I wonder why that was.. could it possibly be because You skipped off for a little fling for the evening? Leaving her for all intents and purposes vulnerable and lacking the safety she deserved?.. You put her in that position Ace.... he lifted his hand and prodded it against his fathers chest- .. You may as well have been the one to lay your hands upon her.. .. his chin lifted then when his Father spoke about Garafin and his son.. that it was his child.. his face stilled considerably at that point.. he took a deeper breath.. it made sense in some regards.. the boy had problems.. dark problems his gaze narrowed considerably .. he’d never accept the talk about Garrafin.. never.. ever.. that man had raised him.. had turned him into the young honourable man he was today.. and he’d never ever accept an ill word..- .. You Sir.. are in for a world of hurt.. .. he growled.. reaching in then as he grabbed a handful of his steel grey coloured shirt.. the paralyze spell vanishing upon touch Ace reaching forward in responde- .. Lema ed' ando en' temple.... Jacob hissed through his teeth before the pair of them just.. vanished.. anyone who was outside of the house.. outside of the ward in that field there.. went along for the ride.. so dear Sydel ..poof.. gone too-
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had wondered about the cause of that bleeding, but never once had be actually thought that Sydel was dying, that the children were taking the energy that she needed to keep alive inside as she was. No… her dying had not been one of the reasons he had considered, not even for a moment really.*”Laugh at me, or tease me about it if you must, but I never thought it was you dying… I thought it had to have something to do with you though, I could find no other reason for the blood there, but never once did I think it was because of that… “*He heard her groan there, when he said for her to live again, to take the place of one of the children there. He shook his head, and he would reach out, to gently place his hand on her cheek.*”You are many things Sydel, just like I am, but you don’t hate babies… Just babies that aren’t yours… You love Aysil, say what you want, I know you do. You don’t have to make the choice right away… If you want to die… then I won’t hold you here Sydel…. But don’t give up so easily… You’re a rabid bitch, and we’ve gone at each other so many times it’s pathetic, like a couple of fighting wolves… But I’ve always been there for you, and you’ve never been far from me. If I can help you with something, if you don’t want to die, I’ll do all I can to help you…”*It was true, he would do all he could to help her, he always had, even if she never seemed to appreciate any of it. Then the whole event had started outside, the words were being traded between father and son, hatred against neutrality. When she talked about Jacob getting hurt, that she would haunt Rose until she killed herself… He shook his head.*”I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone love someone as much as she loves him, other than how much I love you and Sybelle… If he gets hurt, you won’t have anyone to haunt, because Rose would kill herself first… That’s her tin solider, and she will throw herself in the fire with him, rather than exist without him.”*He watched her move to pop out that window there, ready to leap out, to enter the fight. He told her that he would cover her back, but of course she told him she didn’t need him… Which meant that he KNEW she did… He watched her hit the ground, and already wobbled there, tipping a bit to the side as though she were drunk. Fuck… He sent a mental apology to Jacob right there, no offence he know he had made a promise, but he had Sybelle to look about, his children! He couldn’t just let her run out there like that, to go fight alone, it just wasn’t going to happen like that. He was about to pop out the window when Sydel closed it on his ass, making him bite back a curse as he rounded there, running to the door of that little room, to head out there to the living area, and out the front door. He saw Rose in the doorway, how white she looked, almost transparent really that it make him wonder if she was going to be ok or not. He looked to her there, grabbed her shoulder softly, gave it a sake.*”Rose snap out of it! I’m going out there to help, Ace has gone off the deep end, and I can’t leave Sydel out there to fight him alone… Just… Dammit just stay here! Stay here and don’t panic, don’t do anything stupid, just stay in the house.”*He was out the door then, right about the same time he heard Ace go off about the fact he should have just left Jacob dead… Wow… Fucking cold, even for him, he had never once said anything like that. Even if his kids had driven him up the wall, he had never been that ruthless, that malicious. He came up behind Sydel, silent as death there, letting her go on about that magic there. He wouldn’t interrupt her, but he wouldn’t let her go it alone, he just couldn’t. He started to show her something though, not interrupting her, but rather creating a vibration, like a tuning fork. Every Primordial vibrated on a different plane of existence, their powers all carried a certain ‘pitch’, and since it was his old body, their tunes would match. If she could pick up on it, it would help her focus a bit better, delve a bit deeper.*
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jun 24, 2014 2:06:57 GMT 9.5
(06:17:34 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had been there, clinging to sanity for more than a few moments, watching it all unfold in front of her. She heard all that hatred in Ace’s voice there, the way he was so far unbalanced, those storm grey eyes she had once loved turned into something so ugly and dark… She was terrified for Jacob right there, what little calmness and control she had seen Ace use, was utterly gone. There was no filters or buffers, he was raw and open, and his words were meant to cut. She felt the tears start when she heard Ace just rip down Jacob there, that he should have left him dead rather than bring him back, that he would have avoided a mess. Oh Gods… That was CRUEL! She was about to scream at him, to tear into him for being so brutal, so vicious with his son. Jacob was a blessing this damned world didn’t deserve, that she didn’t deserve, but to see someone sully it like that was wrong! Then she heard his age… Her Jacob, the man who gave her so much strength, was twenty some odd years younger than her… No wonder they all called him Young Jacob… He was just starting to live, and here she was, dragging him down into her hell… Then that hit… That magic that felt like a sunburn across her skin, it blinded her for a moment, but not before she saw Jacob get lifted up and tossed back. She screamed then, running forward to collide with that invisible wall there, bouncing back to land on her ass. She was dazed for a moment, feeling a trickle of blood trace along her face, dribbling from her nose where she had collided. She had missed much of the bit after she collided, her head was still not very solid, things were still loose from when Dravanos had cracked her skull against the bed there that night. She stood slowly, wobbling a bit as she was hit with a hard wave of vertigo, the whole room being on a tilt to her. She stumbled to the door again, her hand pressing against that invisible wall, trying to make the world stand to rights again. Her voice was so weak, just a little mewl there, impossible to hear over those two.*”Ace please…stop… please…”*She shook her head, feeling the room spin that much harder, making her want to puke. She heard the threat though, that Ace was going to kill Jacob, because she had slept with him. Oh it hadn’t been Jacob at all, not once, it had all been her. She had fallen in love with him, SHE had started the touching, the exploring… She had asked him to make love to her that night, to show her what it could be like, to be touched gently because she was cared for. SHE had done this, this was all her fault, all of it! Oh she should have run…. She should have run that night and disappeared into the woods, disappeared from Jacobs life… If she had just run instead of listening to him, of fighting to stay, oh he wouldn’t be in this danger! Then the bit about Garafin, his son… but it wasn’t his son… Ace had another child? What was worse, is that he knew about it, but he had never told her. Oh poor Garafin, she loved him she really did, he was so sweet and kind… TO hear Ace just rip into him, for no reason other than it made him laugh…. How had she ever fallen in love with someone who could be like this? No wonder she had run from him at the end, after the attack and keeping him away from her, making it so he couldn’t come near her… Then he had noticed her there in the door, the way he called her out, that he forgave her for sleeping with Jacob, would put it all behind them if she would come out. She felt so sick, her head was spinning so very badly, she felt like she was going to come apart, just break at the seams. She looked up there, just sparing one look to Jacob, her whole heart there in that glance.*”Ace… If I come out… Promise me you won’t hurt Jacob… It wasn’t his fault, none of it… You have it all wrong… I seduced him… I was the one who tempted him until he couldn’t stand it, then when he was drunk, I took him to bed… It was all my fault entirely…”*She swallowed softly, her fingers curling against that invisible wall, trying to keep his attention off of Jacob. She would do anything to save him, anything she could ever possibly do, even if it meant losing him forever.*”My poor Ace… We do have a lot to talk about, and much to make up for, you’re right… Come here… Help me out of here, I’m stuck inside these wards and I can’t get out… As soon as I am free, we will go to your home yes? I’ll make you some of your favorite pot pie, remember it?... We’ll have that and some tea, and I’ll run you a nice hot bath and wash your hair…. I’ll make all the pain go away baby… We’ll get you nice and sober again ok? Like you’re brand new, you won’t hurt anymore, I’ll just make it all go away… I’ll sing for you like you like, any song you want to hear, sweet little lullabies until you fall asleep in my arms… I missed you, I miss singing for you Ace, come get me… Take me home…”*It was the best she could do right there, to try and keep his attention all on her, to make him remember their little moments of life together. If he was high enough, he might miss the wards there, and get a nice shock. Enough to perhaps stun him, if not give him a bit of a shock, something to set him off balance so Jacob or Nautilous could grab him. What she did see, was Jacob close that gap, to grab Ace by the shirt, watching Ace reach for him back, and she thought for a moment there would be a brawl. Only there wasn’t, there was a crackling of magic there, and then nothing, Jacob was gone, along with Ace… She couldn’t see Nautilous or Sydel either… Everyone was gone but her… She was trapped in that house there… She fell to her knees there, sobbing hysterically, her hands beating on that wall there. Nooo…. No this wasn’t right, it wasn’t fair! Damn Ace, Damn him for taking the ONE thing that had really made her happy. Suddenly her hands had nothing to hit, falling through clear air, to land on the floor in font of her. She scrambled to her feet then, half running, half falling there out into the storm. She had to find him! She had to find Jacob, she had to track him somehow, to reach him where ever he was. Sybelle had told her that the key to magic, was to focus…to imagine it there in her head… to feel that tingle, the warmth pooling, to shape it into what she wanted… She wanted a way to find Jacob… and that was all she could focus on. It was as she stood there, out in that beautiful little garden, when it happened. Her worse fear had come to fruition…. She smelled the burnt ozone before she felt it, that sudden painful crackle, like someone pouring acid over her skin. She didn’t even have time to scream, it was so fast, but it was all it took. She had been hit by lightning, her last thought of Jacob.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: .. her brow rose there.. arching perfectly upon her youthful features.. hearing him tell her that her dying hadn’t actually crossed his mind.. more so her being the reason for Sybelle being hurt or maybe the children.. but heavens.. couldn’t possibly be her- .. says a lot really.. .. she shook her head.. lifting up that window there.. sliding her leg out that window.. shifting her weight just a little till both legs were dangling out the frame.. she felt his warm hand against her icy cool cheek.. the sensation made her blink.. though she refused.. flat out to turn into it.. to lean into that touch.. she huffed lightly instead.. her breath causing a small cloud to form as it hit the supremely cool air outdoors..she listened to him talk about Aysil.. how she must have loved the child.. that he knew she did.. he was right.. in most respects there.. she did care for Aysil.. a great deal.. quite possibly not love as she wasn’t entirely sure what that word even meant.. though if it were put down on paper.. the feelings she felt for that little angelic girl.. would have clearly been the definition of love.. there were no doubts about it.. but to her.. and her mind.. it was simply a care.. a deepened care.. he said to her that he’d always been there for her.. that she’d never been far from him.. it was true in most regards.. she had always been close.. never really going very far..even when they had gotten into one of their loud obnoxious fights.. she couldn’t just pull herself away.. not properly.. it was as if they were tethered to one another.. there was a purpose in their meeting that long ago.. there had to have been.. to perhaps keep each other grounded.. to force him to rise up above what he had been taught as a child and a young adult.. and to keep her from massacring entire villages and countries.. they needed one another.. only ever being able to properly exist whilst the other was close enough to interfere if necessary.. at least that’s how it had been.. once upon a time.. not so much anymore.. she turned her head to look to him there.. to linger.. that pale gaze seeking out his coloured.. before she would drop out of that window without another word spoken.. landing slightly crouched and a little staggered.. her balance was a bit off and possibly because of the blood loss.. she kept to the shadows.. managing to get to the fence there without being seen..she toyed with that source magic.. the feeling she had inside.. it was different.. it was a crackling she wasn’t used to.. the body had so many other benefits that she hadn’t truly tried.. but it was something she would..and tonight seemed like the most appropriate..she listened to the two as they argued.. Ace was flinging cruel insults and Jacob was simply taking it all in without flying off the handle.. she had to hand it to him really.. he was strong of character.. though the comment about how much Ave would have rather’d Jacob remained dead.. oh that made her bristle.. made her grit her teeth down.. Oh that was like the straw that broke the camels back and she was none to impressed.. she heard him coming up behind her there.. but she wouldn’t turn to him.. keeping her eyes keen on the pair there.. those two watching as Jacob was forced back.. landing on his ass.. and then Ace was paralyzed for a moment.. god she just wanted one of them dead already so she wouldn’t have to listen to the bickering it was becoming unbearable.. she felt that vibration.. akin to a tuning fork.. it captured her attention almost instantly.. she picked up on it.. her head tilting to the side…in that moment she found the ability to focus.. her shoulders rose a little..her right hand slid behind her then.. her fingers awaited the hold of his hand if he would indulge her.. her gaze drinking in the sight of the two before her.. watching as Jacob suddenly clutched Aces shirt.. she knew in that instant it was about to get messy.. and she was going to change it.. to move it.. to take it away from the area.. an uttered word.. silent and yet sharp as a steel blade.. before the then foursome would vanish.. just.. blink and you’d miss it.. they’d be gone.. there was no tunnel.. no darkness.. no light.. they simply were transported to another venue.. they could either land softly.. crouched or in a heap depending on their agility.. it was Triboar…a wide open battle field.. several parts of the ground were held puddles of semi dried blood.. decomposing bodies off to the sides.. some on fire as ‘cleaners’ were set in to deal with the messes people chose to leave behind.. it was a barren place..- .. I’ve had enough.. of all of this.. .. she growled at Ace.. her voice deep.. sharp.. with a hint of that ice she wore well..she nudged Jacob away.. hoping that Nautilous would get the message and drag the boy back.. kicking and screaming if he had to before she stalked her way across to Ace there- ..You’re the one who fucked up.. apparently.. and you know what.. I couldn’t give a rats ass about it.. I really couldn’t.. I could care less who fucked who.. and who was who’s relative.. or whichever.. whatever.. Care factor Zero.. .. her gaze narrowed as she threw her right hand at him.. sending him back with one of the same air cannon gestures as he had done upon Jacob earlier.. watching him stumble backward.. falling onto his ass..- ..So he fucked your girlfriend.. .. she shrugged her shoulders- .. Big Fucking Deal.. Grow up.. you spineless self serving.. lazy little prick.. I have had to deal with all kinds of hell since you decided to take power into your own god damned hands.. and then you had the nerve.. THE NERVE to even try to mention wishing he had just died.. Fuck You.. .. she hit him again.. sending him flying as he landed upon the hard cracked ground beneath his body.. he was practically her own little rag doll- .. You lay one fucking finger on my son and I will gut you..
...Black Hearted Beast..
Ace
..Romance isn't in my repertoire honey. But a thousand ways to make you come are..
: ..he had gone to throw another right hook gesture at Jacob.. to knock him off his feet again only to find he was suddenly unable to.. his body had become quite rigid.. his arms stuck to his sides.. he could breathe.. he would blink and move his eyes.. just everything else seemed to have.. well frozen up.. he struggled to move.. to budge to do anything.. he was in a position he hadn’t been in before..and he wasn’t entirely sure how to handle it.. how to deal with it.. all he could do was look.. and listen.. he heard the insults flung back at him.. how it was practically all his fault for leaving when he did.. when he toddled off for that fling that never happened.. then he heard Rose.. calling out to him there.. explaining that none of it was Jacobs fault that it was all her.. that she got the boy drunk and seduced him.. that they had so much to talk about.. all he had to do was get her out of that house and she’d come to him.. she’d just leave with him there.. as simple as that.. how fucking tempting was that- .. Oh ill be coming to get you Rose.. there’s no doubt about it.. Show you how a man with experience treats a woman eh?.. not some wet behind the ears teenager.. sure you got your jollies off on this one.. did your duty when he was drunk.. but now its time for the real man to step in.. take what he earnt.. .. his gaze shot back to Jacob there.. watching as he stepped in so close.. taking a handful of his shirt.. though the very moment Jacob touched him the paralyze spell weakened and then vanished.. giving him the ability to move and use his hands.. to which he did.. he reached forward suddenly and grabbed Jacobs shirt.. though then.. everything would change.. they were suddenly shifted.. no longer in that darkened lush garden.. they were in the middle of a large blood soaked battle ground.. and they landed quite roughly.. clutching onto pieces of fabric as the impact tore their grips from each others tops.. what he was not expecting though was Sydel.. his gaze shifted quickly to that white washed out beauty as she stalked him there.. that voice cut into him.. like a knife through butter.. it sliced right into the opium haze there.. almost causing it to shatter completely.. allowing him the ability to think a little more clearly before he found his ass flying back through the air.. landing quite roughly.. those slacks of his ripping as they hit the loose gravel.. he grunted.. scrambling to his feet- .. Slick little bitch aren’t you.. .. he growled..his fingers curled inward..before they flexewd out rapidly sending off five fire balls in her direction.. they’d focus in on her body as she continued to stalk him.. she managed to get in another one of those air cannons.. sending him flying once more.. this time dislocating his left shoulder and he yelled out when he hit the dirt.. - ..I was fucking glad to see the back of you.. .. he hissed through gritted down teeth..- .. I only ever fucked you to get to your sister.. knocked you both up.. that was an absolute blast.. and it was a blessing when you died.. It came to pass that I didn’t know what I was doing when I brought Jacob back.. I fucking knew exactly what I was doing.. you were the closest living body to the child.. of course you would replace him.. then I got rid of him soon after.. free and breezy then to do as I fucking well pleased.. No useless short.. clingy little elven girl to have following me around like a lot little puppy.. and no annoying little brat child to deal with either.. I was in fucking heaven.. and then what had to happen.. You both fucking came back.. utter bullshit.. Oh I don’t lay one finger on him.. Ill lay all of them.. tightly around his skinny little neck.. right after I end your useless life once and for all.. .. he couldn’t move that left arm at all.. it was practically useless but his right was fully fuctional.. so he shot out another series of bolts.. this time though they were more akin to poison bubbles..-
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: .. he could hear Rose speaking through the door there.. to Ace.. saying all manner of things .. about getting him drink and seducing him..that all Ace had to do was get her out of there and they’d have their talk and all would be well.. his heart sank a little.. one part of him knew what she was doing.. it was a ploy to get Ace to lose his focus so Jacob could get the leverage he needed to get that one step ahead..the other part of him though.. well it stung.. just a little.. what if some of it wre true.. that she wanted to get out of there to be with Ace?.. he snapped out of it pretty quickly.. knowing full well he only had a small opening and he wanted to be sure to use it while he could..he had grabbed a hold of Aces shirt.. more than prepared to give his Father more than a mouthful..of his fists before everything seemed to change.. and he was caught off guard.. the land beneath him changed and there was suddenly a gap.. he was falling and he had but a moment to change his direction or he’d land right on his ass.. he managed to land somewhat crouched then.. looking down to the handful of fabric he had..noticing that his singlet top had a hole in it also..- .. What on earth.. .. he muttered.. glancing around.. it would take a moment for his eyes to adjust to the sudden change in light.. it was daylight here.. not night.. he could smell blood and rotting corpses.. and then it would all finally come into view.. it was like a large round battle ground.. piled of bodies here.. and there.. he went to turn.. to look to Ace there who had fallen on his ass upon impact.. he would go to charge before he felt someone elses hands upon him.. shoving him backwards with a strength that wouldn’t have been natural for a human.. let alone a woman.. he stumbled .. taking a few unsteady steps.. all he could see was what appeared to be a female.. elven.. she was practically white.. washed out.. her skin was like porcelain.. her hair ivory.. his brows furrowed.. he was unbelievably confused.. and it only got worse when that woman there called him her son.. but.. uh.. that wasn’t Sybelle.. not.. the one he had seen back there at the pond.. who the hell was that?.. his hand rose and he rubbed it against his temples.. watching as Ace was flung about like a rag doll.. hitting the dust and dirt.. sliding along the gravel as this woman practically owned his ass.. his shoulders sunk though when he heard Ace tell the woman he knew she would die when she did.. Oh.. Oh it all made sense then.. he did it all on purpose.. it was entirely his fault that he lived his life without his Mother.. he suddenly felt quite cold.. as if a fuse had just been broken in his mind Oh.. Oh he wasn’t taking any of that.. certainly not.. and he wasn’t about to let this woman have to deal with it all on her own.. the fireballs came at the three of them then.. some in the direction of Sydel.. though most flew off course and flew straight for Nautilous and him there.. he curled his own fingers inward then.. whispering- .. Tangwa en' temple... as a green like shimmer seemed to flow over the white elf.. it was a magic lock.. that would hopefully if successful ward off the incoming poison bubbles that were heading in every single bloody direction.. the fire was easy to ward off with a bit of water.. or just moving.. but the bubbles were a lot more unpredictable.. they tended to go where-ever the hell they pleased.. and unfortunately they pleased to head straight for him.. colliding with his right hand.. causing him have to stumble and try to wipe the thick goopy magical liquid off before it properly took effect.. he hated poison.. he never did so well with the stuff-
(08:00:18 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He knew before things had even progressed to this point that things were going to go straight to hell. That sky had been his first sign that things were going to be just bad, Ace was royally pissed, and he wasn’t even trying to make it subtle or even just a little bit natural. Why he couldn’t let Rose go he had no idea, she was a beautiful little thing yes, a sweet girl through and through… But nothing to get obsessed over. He couldn’t see that harsh hold she had on Ace, the reason he was pushing as he was to get her back, as if it would just fix everything if she came home. Right now it was showing all the signs of a classic abuse case really, that Ace was content to ignore her until he wanted something, and then it needed to be instantly gratified. He wasn’t mad because he really loved Rose, or at least he didn’t think so, it was more like he was pissed off someone took his toy. He wanted her because she made him feel good, not because he actually knew anything about her, or what made her happy. He had been guilty of the EXACT same thing and perhaps it was because of that, that he could see why Ace was acting like that, and see possible motives behind it. He had no idea that the reason was Sydel dying though, and though she might be better off for it, he didn’t want her gone either. Even if she pissed him off, and GOD did she ever piss him OFF sometimes, he still loved her. Loved her Darkness, and loves Sybelles light… They were the same person and he loved them completely, they were just two sides of the same coin. He had reached out to rest his hand on her cheek, speaking softly bout Aysil, knowing she was full of shit when she said she hated children. She had a lot of love for her own, that much was true, she just couldn’t see it in herself. He told her too, as plainly as she could really, that she mattered to him, always would. It was up to her what happened, it was still HER life, even if she wasn’t the one steering the vehicle as it was. They were still bound to one another, in more ways than just a shared history, a shared lifetime. They belonged to one another, even if at times they wanted nothing more than to beat each other senseless. He knew she was trying to find a way to make that new body work, a way to access the untapped depths of power it held, just waiting for it to be used. She could sustain herself, she just had to know how, have the will to do so. Those two in front of them were having one hell of a go at one another, though Jacob kept himself really mellow, something he gave his kudos for. If he got angry, Ace would use that against him, and tip the field in a way that wouldn’t be pretty. Then Jacob popped of a bit of magic there, making it so Ace couldn’t move his body, rather like he was petrified. He had taken that open moment to start that silent pitch, that vibration, knowing the body would react to it. It wasn’t an easy thing, many Primordials destroyed their own bodies long before they learned to match their souls vibrations that which they needed to use their magic. It might be part of the stress that she was under, that the body hadn’t learned how to tune yet, something he hadn’t thought about since it was something so familiar to him it wasn’t even a thought. He saw the effects almost instantly, the way she suddenly grounded herself that magic flowing much smoother. He watched her reach back, to take his hand, and he would link his with hers, holding it tight as he linked their fingers. Next thing he knew, they were porting, being drug where ever Sydel thought was best for this little foursome. He would release her hand then, giving her a soft squeeze before he did, knowing she needed to be alone right now as odd as that sounded. He watched her toss Jacob back then, and yeah, he didn’t need any more notice than that. They would be in her way, and the more vacant and empty the place was, the better it was going to be for her. She would have too many targets if they remained. He spared her just enough of a look there, a whisper.*”I don’t care what you have to do, come back to me alive… I’ll be waiting…”*He then watched Jacob put that spell about Sydel and he was grateful for it, any protection would be a bonus honestly. He didn’t ward her, he knew she had enough power to do that she needed to do, all he could do was life link with her. They bodies were the same after all, the same blood and powers, the same make up… If that body got damaged, it would show on his and not that one, she was almost immortal… Almost. He sent out a blast of air, like a giant wall, pushing those bubbles back but not before Jacob got hit with one. He grabbed Jacob by the arm them, pulling him back, ready to wrinkle them right out of here.*”Now you know… Everything that I didn’t tell you, that Rose was afraid to tell you… That is Sybel, and she is your mother, just like Sybelle is… They are both the same person, just flip sides of the same coin. Now, I am dragging you out of here Jacob, because all we will do is distract her and get in her way. She won’t let you bloody your hands, and neither will I. Sydel and I are killers Jacob, it is what we do, what we are VERY Good at… You don’t need to do anything else… You can rage at me for it later… But we need to get you home, like, now.”*He wouldn’t give him a choice, he would wrinkle time and space there, to drop them back into that garden in less than a blink of an eye, much smoother than porting… He smelled the ozone…the smell of burnt skin, of hair… Oh no. He grabbed Jacob about the chest then, lifting him really, dragging him back into the house before he saw what he himself had smelled. He got him up the porch there, shoving him to the door, his face showing something was wrong.*”Go look for Rose, NOW! Check every room and don’t come out of the house, I swear to God I will seal you in there if I have to, but don’t fucking come out!”*He launched off of the steps then, running to where he had smelled that scent there, that burned flesh. He saw that golden hair first, singed and blackened at some parts, and that once roses and cream completion was waxy white. He just dropped to his knees, reaching down there to pull her up in his arms, she was so small and light she looked like a doll. He turned then, moving to carry her into the house, for all the world she looked dead, and as far as he could tell…she was. They had been so wrapped up in their fight, they forgot one of the reasons they were fighting in the first place, forgetting how tenacious she could be. He carried her into the living room, setting her down on one of the couches, accidentally knocking over the box that held the silver brush and baby rattle.*
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *She was doing the only thing she knew how to do, to try and bring Ace’s attention onto her, to keep his mind focused on her and only her. She knew how terrible it sounded, she really did, but she knew nothing else how to help Jacob. She couldn’t fight, she didn’t know how, she had never had a reason to do it before. She was just now learning she had magic, and yes she could light up a little crystal, but that was all she could do. How else was she supposed to help then? She certainly wasn’t going to stand by and do nothing, just curl up in a corner as she had to hear just…everything…. She had to do something, she knew she couldn’t just let it all pass her by, to not try… She had asked Ace to leave Jacob alone, that if he promised to not hurt him, she would go home with him… Explaining to him that Jacob hadn’t seduced her at all… She hoped Jacob would see she was lying, after all their first night… At his little house in that fantasy world there… They had certainly not been drunk, unless you could get drunk on love, on each other… She and Jacob had both been entire sober, though she had in her own way seduced him, lead him down the road of passion… He had been completely innocent when they met, and she knew she had been his first in everything, from kiss to lover… She had asked him to make love to her that night, she had been the one to request it, to ask it of him… Jacob was innocent… Hearing Ace say all those vulgar things, as if Jacob had taken advantage of her, used her when she was at her lowest point… It broke her heart to hear anyone talking about her Jacob like that, as if he were someone who could do something so low, so disgusting… All Ace was doing, was killing off whatever tender emotions she might have still held for him, the desire to want the best for him… Whoever Ace had been before, she wasn’t seeing that side of him now, and perhaps this was who he really was? Either way, he was terrifying her really, she was shaking even as she struggled with the urge to be sick everywhere… She knew that if Ace somehow… If things ended as horribly as they possible could, where Ace was the victor… her nightmare would come true… Ace would rape her, there would be no requests, no desire for mutual consent… He would use her brutally, she would probably be nothing more than a bloodied and bruised wreck, and she would miscarry… She didn’t want to go with Ace at All but she would say anything to save Jacob. His words, his reply chilled her to her core, made her shake down to her very soul… Then they had all just… Vanished there…not a trace of them to be found. She had been stuck inside still, banging on that invisible wall, fighting against that magic there until it suddenly dissolved. She had taken her chance there, running through the ward, through the garden to where she had last seen Jacob. The fence was broken, the plants snapped and smashed down, the ground frosted as if they were in winter still… She was trying to pull up her magic then, to make it work, to force it to take her to where Jacob was… Quite the tall order for a girl who had only just learned to change the color of a crystal, but she didn’t care how impossible it would be, she had to find him. It was when she had just started to feel a flicker, a bit of blue light forming between her hands, chaotic and unstable, but there…. The bolt of lightning had found her there, drawn irresistibly to what it saw was a pile of metal, striking home without error. She felt that pain, the shock, all that raw untapped energy coursing through her… She should be dead, she had been hit with 5 billion joules of electricity, except for one thing… Jacobs collar… It had been a channel, a converter of sorts, giving that electricity a place to run out of her body at, versus making its way through her body. It didn’t leave her unscathed though, it did do some damage, knocking her out from the force of that much power. She hit the floor there, knocking her head hard on the ground, concussing her. Her systems were in a state of shock at the moment, she wasn’t breathing, her heart had skittered and skipped before it seemed to stop. It would only be a few seconds after that before Nautilous would come back, dragging Jacob behind him as were, only to push him into the house if he were able. She was unaware of it all, she was somewhere far, far away from this place and the world she was learning to live in. She was in the middle of a large, vast field of flowers, the sun was so soft and warm on her skin… She tilted her face up to the light there, letting it wash over her face, making her golden hair just shine and glow. She knew she had to find someone, but for the moment she couldn’t remember who it was, only that it was vitally important that she find him and keep him… She sighed softly, just loving the feel of that warm sun on her skin, the gentle breeze against her skin that smelled like summer… She finally opened her eyes, to see a bright blue sky above her, white happy fluffy clouds floating along lazily… She rose her hands up, wanting to reach up and touch them, her eyes catching the soft rose pink of her dress… Her sleeves were capped with delicate pink feathers, gathered in at the wrist and about her upper arms. The sweet little halter top of her dress clung to every curve she had on her, tight fitting with little bow accents from beneath her breasts to her navel. The skirt was quite short, barely coming cover the basics really, but it was so sweet in all its rose colored pleats. It billowed out about her little frame, falling to just behind her knees on the back, all poofed out with the way the stitches were laid in the soft cotton. At her back there was a pastel pink bow, matching the underside of her skirt in color, and it was adorable large. The tails of it came all the way down to the ground, to trail behind her, the overall effect made her look like an angelic little doll. She turned there, catching not quite movement, but something that didn’t belong there… She saw in the distance there a dark haired man, tall and strong, with broad shoulders that were so familiar to her… It all came flooding back to her then, who she was looking for, why it was so vital she find him.*”Jacob!”*She started running, her bare feet only just touching the earth as she flew across the space, trying to reach him. She collided with his back there, her arms wrapping about his middle tightly, clinging to him as she cried.*”Jacob! Oh Jacob, I thought I had lost you, you just suddenly vanished! Why did you leave? I was so terrified, I didn’t know if you were alive or dead, or just where you had gone!”
(20:28:12 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *Then it hit her… This smell… It wasn’t Jacob… Jacob smelled like citrus and ginger, a delicate scent that was who he was… This person smelled different, like redwoods and the ocean, cold misty spring mornings with wet earth… She released him, to take a step back, only for this stranger to turn around and hug her. He held her tightly, but not with a fierceness, just lovingly as though he had known her forever. Something about it… Oh it was so strange… For some reason it didn’t seem strange that she was getting hugged like this, it was as if… it were something that happened often and over many times through the years… She pulled back just a little bit, to look up into the face of the man who was hugging her. At first all she could see were the most amazing hazel eyes she had ever seen, blueberry and mint colored, such an intense mix of such a vivid blue and green it floored her. They were the most beautiful eyes she had ever seen, it set her silent for a bit, just lost in wonder there…. When she got over that shock, she looked at the face there, really looked at it… Oh…. Well, no wonder she seemed to know him, why he was so familiar.*”Atheo… My secret one… Where is your Papa? I am trying to find him, but I don’t know where I am, or how to get back…”*She didn’t even know how she knew who he was, his name, or that she knew he was her son… She didn’t even know where she was, or how he could help her get back, or how she had even gotten here in the first place. He said nothing to her though, his voice was unknown to her, only gently turned her around and pointed up at the sky. She tilted her head curiously, looking up then where he pointed, to see a little window open up in that perfect sky. She saw her body there, laying on the ground all white and singed, looking at though she were dead. Her hands rose to cover her mouth, in shock and fear, wondering what she was seeing.*”Atheo, are you telling me that… That I am looking at myself right now…? It must have finally happened then… I finally got hit, after all these years of avoiding storms, they got me at last… But then… Oh Atheo… You… you aren’t dead too, are you? Are you the baby I’m pregnant with? Is that why you are here with me right now?”*He shook his head, tapping the place over her heart, then over her little collar there. She paused, raising her hand to press over her heart, her fingers dancing over the collar Jacob had given her. She knew then what had happened, or rather, where she was… No, not even that… All she did know, was that she wasn’t truly dead… Nor was Atheo… He was still alive, still safe inside her body, her systems doing well to divert her oxygen and blood to him until her system could reset.*”I see… I’m stuck in status… Running on back up then… I shouldn’t even be able to do that…but my collar… It changed the course of that bolt of lightning… It forced it out before it could complete the course inside me… The collar saved us… Oh but Jacob…”*Looking the way she did, neither Nautilous or Jacob would know she was alive, not unless Jacob did a scan and saw that though her heart wasn’t beating, blood was still circulating, that their baby was still alive, still healthy. She wished there was a way she could tell them what was going on… That she really was ok, to settle his fears, to let him know that this was just something her body did… She would reset soon, her heart would kick into action again, to resume function… A few minutes after that, she would start to breathe, again, and she wouldn’t look like a corpse… She could only hope he was Ok… She saw Nautilous find her, picking her up to bring her into the house… But she didn’t see Jacob at all… Where was he? Why was Nautilous the one picking her up? Where was Sybelle? What was going on?*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: .. they had landed there in the battle zoned off area.. which thankfully at that time of day was deserted.. would have been quite unfortunate if they had of arrived in the midst of some grand great battle.. they probably all would have died.. she heard Nautilous’s words to her.. to come back to him.. alive.. she managed to glance back over her shoulder for but a mere second.. a blink of an eye to glance toward Jacob there.. it was a look that was just that..fleeting.. before she whipped her head back around and she darted off toward Ace.. that silky nightgown of hers soon evolved.. she couldn’t do squat in that long fabric.. it gave her no real ability to move.. or stretch out.. itr wasn’t as though it were tight.. but it was restrictive enough to take far to much of her focus having to deal with it.. having to hike it up to be able to run was just down right fucking irritating.. so it soon dissolved into something a lot darker.. three quarter length pants that clung to her lean slender legs.. upper body armor that ran the length of her torso..but left her arms free and with perfect movement..there were no symbols.. no claim to ownership of gods or goddesses.. it was just her and she was pissed off.. all the angry cruel words that had been spouted on this night and very.. very few of them were from her..she heard Ace continue to just ramble on and on.. calling her a few names.. that he only ever screwed around with her because he wanted to get to her sister.. and then he admitted it.. that he knew just what he was doing.. she’d wondered when she’d heard through the grapevine those few times.. but she’d never been able to really track him down to ask.. and to finally deal with his snakey ass.. she’d set him off on his ass and he shot back at her with those bolts of fire.. most of which she was able to avoid.. though a few connected with her right shoulder and her left arm.. singing the otherwise perfectly flawless flesh of hers.. she groaned.. it stung.. but only for a moment.. what would have normally left a couple of nasty red blisters.. did absolutely nothing.. - .. You were in fucking heaven eh?.. .. she tilted her head approaching him once more..- .. so was I.. until you reared your ugly head.. .. she sent him on his ass once more.. dragging him back a little further ..watching as he once more scrambled to his feet- .. Comeon.. your balance can’t be that bad.. I just want to play.... she came up to him then.. maybe a meter or so away.. her hands held up to him as if she were admitting defeat- ..I don’t want any trouble ..surely we can.. work this out.. you know.... she’d shook him a wink before she’d drag those elbows of hers back toward her body with an unnatural speed and those arms would stretch out like a snakes tongue.. her palms colliding with his ears in one swift hard smack…causing his those ear drums of his to ring to scream out.. his balance would be all completely off then but she wasn’t going to stop there.. with her arms outstretched her fingers began to claw at his eyes.. driving her thumbs into those soft squishy eye sockets- ..See.. this.. This is fucking heaven.. .. she growled- .. driving her knees up into his lower body as she held his head with such a violent strength.. her knees connecting with his groin.. his inner thighs.. before she shoved him backwards.. watching him stagger- .. Jacobs gone Ace.. So it’s just you and me.. .. she came up beside him as he laid there upon the loose gravel.. kicking with a ferocious force into his kidneys there.. once.. and then again.. she groaned.. oh it was like torture on her own body.. everything ached.. but the adrenalin she was feeling just pushed her further.. her heart was speeding at a uneasy fast rate-
...Black Hearted Beast..
Ace
..Romance isn't in my repertoire honey. But a thousand ways to make you come are..
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: .. he was trying to keep his eyes on the trio that were before him..though it seemed that Nautilous was going to drag Jacob off.. and he wasn’t quite ready for that.. he wanted to get his hands on that young boy.. spill some of that precious blood of his.. he just had such a hunger to see that boys insides.. but before he even had the chance the pair had just.. disappeared.. poof.. gone.. just like that.. so he had to deal with her as she sent him off on his ass once more.. his skin tearing up against his lower back as he connected with the loose gravel.. he groaned and hissed through gritted down teeth- .. Yes fucking heaven without having to deal with you.... he ducked his head down lower when he noticed those poison bubbles heading back in his direction after the wave of air that had been channelled.. thankfully they just floated off into the distance.. he staggered to his feet quickly.. watching her closely.. and when she flicked that wrist of hers again.. he managed to dodge that air pocket.. that cannon that would have sent him flailing back once more.. his shoulder though.. remained out of its socket.. dislocated so any quick movements were pretty much off the cards.. until he fixed it.. and since there was no.. well.. doctor around anymore he had to take matters into his own hands.. reaching around with his free arm.. his hand.. he’d take a few deeper.. slower breaths before he attempted to pop it back in.. only to yell out loudly.. almost a blood curdling cry as it failed.. all it managed to do was make his whole body shudder.. spurning that violent anger all the more- .You don’t want any trouble?..Oh don’t make me laugh.. I don’t have time for chatting.. now would I want to with you.. Im only desiring to hear that last breath of yours.. that gurgle as the blood starts to fill your throat once and for all.. It was so pleasing to see that retched abnormal colouring fade from those eyes of yours.. the colour disappearing from your cheeks.. and then you got so.. So icy cold.. Its pretty impressive really.. .. he motioned to her- .. I made this.. I made you what you are.. a cold hearted.. nasty little killer.. I wondered how long it would take for you to finally get a backbone.. seemed it took killing you for you to finally figure it out.. .. he laughed then he couldn’t help himself.. though he wasn’t prepared for her sudden movement there before him.. the slapping against his ears cained.. it completely mucked with those ear drums of his.. they started ringing loudly.. they could very well possibly have burst with the pressure she placed upon them.. and then the eyes.. Oh god he yelled.. his free arm rose suddenly.. grabbing.. reaching for anything.. raking his nails down along the side of her neck.. slicing into the otherwise pale white skin.. he hissed.. he groaned.. he spluttered and screamed all bloody murder.. clawing at her.. though the marks that were placed upon her person only lasted for a matter of a moment.. like someone drawing in quick sand.. they were however felt.. before she managed to knee him however he got one in on his own.. lifting his right knee.. to connect it with her lower stomach..t o wind her.. to make her stagger back.. to rip her hands away from his eyes.. he staggered back and landed harshly upon the gravel there..in that moment.. he couldn’t hear much of anything.. the ringing in his ears was almost excruciatingly loud.. and his sight.. was blurred all to fuck.. he cursed.. he rolled a little.. finding himself laying flat upon his belly before he began to draw his knees up.. he would then feel the sudden sharp jab against his side.. right in the kidneys there.. he cried out.. coughing up enough blood for it to puddle there beneath him.. he dragged his knees up as he tried in earnest to get to his feet.. he turned his head to look in the direction he gathered she was.. he could see the silhouette.. the darkened figure.. so he reached for her legs and he used what little strength he had left.. and it was little.. more like his last ditch effort for survivial.. to drag her down.. she would hit the deck hard.. scraping up the backs of those slacks.. those three quarter pants of hers.. before he would grip her.. dragging her over to him.. he’d continue to claw at her.. he was bigger than her..so if he was in the right position..and she was vulnerable enough he could possibly get the upper hand.. and well.. if he was about to die.. and he couldn’t get to Rose.. why not just take what he wanted from Sydel?.. - .. it will certainly be a shame not being able to hear you scream for mercy.. but the imagination can be a wonderful thing.. .. if he was able to he would have crawled up over her.. his fingers wrapping about her slender swan like throat.. just above where that armor came to an end .. andhe would begin to squeeze.. not tenderly.. not like a lover with a dominant streak.. no.. it was with an intent to kill-
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. everything had changed.. in an instant.. all just like that.. they’d been shifted .. and that was something he wasn’t quite prepared for.. nor was it something he actually wanted to do.. he did not want to leave Rose there on her own.. he never.. Ever wanted to leave her on her own.. but here they were.. there was Nautilous there.. and Ace a few steps further away from him.. he looked down to the chunk of fabric he was holding onto.. it was from Aces shirt.. and his own had a torn piece taken from it also..his brows furrowed.. he needed to center himself.. it was all happening to quickly.. but he knew he had to deal with Ace.. he knew he had to deal with his Father and it had to be done right now.. he went to take those first few steps forward.. before he felt the hand upon him.. it was cold.. like ice and it threw him back of his feet.. with an unnatural strength.. he groaned and grunted as he hit the gravel.. only catching a glimpse of this white haired woman as she took off after Ace.. his hand rose and he scratched at his head before he lept back to his feet.. he felt Nautilous’s hands on him then- .. What on earth is going on?.. Who is that? Where are we?.. .. he blinked..before you would go to reply.. to respond..e xplaining that.. that woman there.. that white haired ie queen was ..well.. it was his Mother.. and it wasn’t.. it was the one that Rose had mentioned.. in passing.. his shoulders sunk when he heard Nautilous say they were both killers.. that it was what they did.. and that they were very good at it.. that didn’t sit so well with him.. not at all.. his brows furrowed.. he was so unbelievably confused.. but he did manage to notice the poison green bubbles floating in her direction.. without even a moments thought he threw up a whispered elven spell.. to shield her.. to guard her from that poison.. it wouldn’t help her for much else.. but it would stop that green muck from touching her.. unfortunately whilst he was dealing with that it struck him as well.. latching onto his hand.. he worked quickly to try and remove it.. hoping it was all gone before they were just whisked away.. landing back in that garden once more.. he staggered a little.. all this travel.. it was a bit harder on him than the portals.. and he felt a little bit foggy so he never noticed the smell.. or the person in the garden.. he blinked when you yelled at him to go look for Rose.. feeling your hand upon his back literally shoving him inside.. he lingered a moment there.. before he quickly sped indoors.. disappearing down the hallway to check the bedrooms.. not in their own.. not in the one that Nautilous was staying in.. there was no one in the bathroom.. or the kitchen.. panic was starting to set in- .. Where could she be.. did you find her?.... he called out to you then from the opposite side of the house before he would make his way down back into the lounge there.. he heard the metal clinking as it collided with the ground there.. that certainly sparked his attention.. it would be then however that he’d notice her.. as you placed her down upon the couch cushions.. oh he just about went as white as a sheet- .. Oh for the love of the goddess!... he just about lept around the couch then to your side- ..Whats happened? Where was she?.. Is she alright?.. She’s not.. .. he blinked.. he didn’t want to say it.. he couldn’t.. Oh good god he couldn’t even summon up the words..- ..She has to be alright.. that’s all there is to it.. She has to be.. .. he dropped to his knees there before the couch. He managed to drink in the sight of her there.. the way she looked.. so white.. almost porcelain.. she felt clammy.. a little cold as he reached to press his fingers to her forehead.. his lids half closed and he whispered those soft elven words.. he had to check he had to see if there was anything going on inside.. any sign of life.. his thoughts were for that child of course.. but.. he was more than willing to forgo the child.. so long as she was ok.. he knew she’d be horrified.. he knew she’d be in such turmoil if it came down to that.. but just goddess please.. Hanali make sure she is ok.. he was more than willing to give up anything.. anything at all.. for her to return to him.. he’d readily lose a limb.. an eye.. his steady hand.. Anything.. oh the concern on his face was so very evident.. -
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to ...Black Hearted Beast..: *He had caught that look there, the one she had shot at Jacob, for just a moment but it was all he needed. Little glances, small gestures, they might as well have spoken entire paragraphs. He had to get Jacob out of there, he was the one thing she worried about there, and if he hung around he knew she would be too distracted. Plus Ace wanted to kill him, and he wasn’t keen on loosing Jacob in this mess, it was bad enough he was risking loosing Sydel. If he could, he would have sent them both out of here and handled Ace himself, but he had to trust her… She deserved her revenge on him, if anyone in this whole world deserved to bleed that fucker out, it was her. She had lost her life and much of her future because of him, lost her whole world really, and she had a whole lot of revenge to measure out on his ass. He had wrinkled him and Jacob out of there, not even trying to portal, to use that magical ripple effect that could throw her off. No, he used his own personal little method, faster and less magically consuming than creating a hole through space and time. They had arrived in almost less than a second really, that smell, that ozone with the burned flesh smell… He hoped it was an animal, some poor beast that wandered out at the wrong time, got smacked up by that lightning… It was why he had told Jacob to go into the house, to look for Rose, who he sincerely hoped would be in there… Please, let Rose be in the damned house, let her have listened to him. He felt a sudden burning sting to his skin, a sting that quickly morphed into a burn, made him draw in a sharp, hissing inhale. Fuck… She was hit… It had a bit of a relay, this spell, but at least she could move without hindrance… Just…Damn if that didn’t hurt! He had been without actual physical pain for so long he forgot what it was like, that deep throbbing ache, that pulsing agony of a burn. He had gone out back into that garden, to try and find what had been hit, keeping his arm still so he wouldn’t send that pain any deeper than it already was. He would heal, it would just take a few minutes is all, and it would just be a memory… He couldn’t really describe what he felt when he saw that golden hair, so dark in that stormy weather, as if someone had dipped it in coal… He had been hoping it wouldn’t have been her, but the girl was so cursed, so damned unlucky in life that he had kept his mind open to the possibility that it had been her. It would just be her luck really, to try and find them, only to have something horrible happen to her. He had dropped to his knees, seeing how absolutely colorless she was, her skin was almost transparent and waxy white. That pink blush everyone loved was gone, and just under it he could see that she had the palest little freckles there, right along the bridge of her nose that no one ever saw before… Fuck… Sybelle, Jacob…. They adored her, and she loved them, she had wanted them all to just be happy… How could it be even possible that just a few hours ago, they were all having fun, loving in the sunshine and those natural springs… It had all started to turn down when Sybelle started to vomit up that blood, but neither he nor Jacob could find anything wrong with her… While she rested, they had all found out that they were all expecting… Sybelle with their twins, and Rose with her little secret, the one she had asked him to keep… Damn Ace… Damn him for bringing that darkness… And he was to be damned too, for getting Sybelle pregnant, for putting that stress on her body… He just shook his head, bending down to pick her up, unaware of what was going on inside her head at the moment. To him, she looked dead, she was completely limp and he couldn’t feel her heart beating or any air going inside her body. She had been so happy… She had gotten her own little miracle, to get the chance to be happy and have that family she always wanted, only to have it taken like this… He heard Jacob call out from the side of the house, and he wondered just how the hell to breach this, but there wasn’t an easy answer that he could give… He stood up, lifting her in his arms, trying to keep her head from rolling about in that sickening, limp doll manner. He had set her down on the couch then, stepping away and just in time too, because he felt like someone just raked their nails down his neck, making him wince and press his hand against the side of his neck. Right on the heels of that was a vicious hard hit to the gut, enough to knock the air out of him. FUCK and HELL! Jesus Christ he shouldn’t have left! God he was feeling all of this, and though he knew SHE wouldn’t feel too much of it, he knew she was taking a beating. He could only hope and pray she was giving back ten fold what she was getting, right now he had to worry about Jacob possibly losing his shit, he already looked white as a sheet. He shook his head softly, wincing as it pulled on his burned arm, the claw marks on his neck.*”From the smell… She got hit by a bolt of lightning… Jacob… I don’t know how to tell you this… But… I think she’s… I didn’t hear or feel a heartbeat, she’s not breathing, she’s even almost cold to the touch… “*He had seen a lot of dead bodies, mostly by his own hand sure, but still… He knew what a dead body looked like, and Rose didn’t have any signs of life there at all, she looked dead… He came up behind him, reaching down, to rest his hand on Jacobs shoulder, giving it a light squeeze.*”Jacob… You can use all the magic you want on her… But I just… I can’t say that you’ll… Just… you might… You might have to say Goodbye Jacob…” *He had barely gotten those words out when he felt the sudden jarring of impact, then hands about his throat, and none too gently either. It was bad enough for him to lose his voice, his breathing shortening, making him gasp to breath. Oh Gods no! He released Jacob, without a word of warning, he wrinkled back. Jacob would have to handle his loss on his own, because if he didn’t leave right now, they were both going to lose their lovers. He landed back in Triboar, his landing was solid, and he was PISSED. Sydel hadn’t seen him this angry since the last little war they had been in, when he had gone completely ape shit and took out an entire battalion… He saw Ace on top of Sydel, choking her out, rage and utter insanity on his face. That just spurned him on even more, and kind regards for the boy or not, you do NOT fuck with his wife! He started off like a bullet, keeping his gravity low as he ran into Ace head on, his shoulder slamming into that disjointed arm and sending them both rolling. He would pull his arm back, aiming to break Ace’s jaw there.*
(09:15:53 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had been brought into the living room then, to be laid out on that couch there as though she were a doll, pale and limp. She could see through that little window inside her mind, see what was going on around her in a way, but it was quite limited… And soundless. She was wondering where Jacob was, If he was ok, or if he was even alive. It was just a moment though, a mere second or two after she had been laid down on the couch there, Jacob coming around the side of it. She could see his lips moving, but the image was too far and she couldn’t make out what he was saying, only just how very white he had gone. Oh she wanted to reach out there, to tell him it was ok, that she was just stuck in status… It had happened to her once before, when she first arrived here, when her body had been hit with so much magic it had shorted her out. The same thing had happened now, that bolt of lightning had finished off the last of her chips, shorting out the last bit of her that might have remained an android. She looked to Atheo there, reaching out, taking his large hand in hers, needing some sort of solidity in the moment. He was so silent beside her, but he was warm and solid, and he reminded her so much of his father… Where was Aelora though? She should be here too… Where was her little girl? Was it that because she wasn’t pregnant with her yet that she wasn’t here? She had no idea, in truth, she didn’t even know how Atheo was here, how she knew she was pregnant with him right now… Though she took some relief, some peace in the fact that he was here with her, that they both survived this… She had lost one son already to this state of status, she couldn’t handle loosing another baby, especially when her chances of getting pregnant were so impossibly small as it was. She gave his hand a squeeze before she would let it go, to press her hands over her chest, over her heart. She was in agony seeing how worried Jacob was, yet she was so happy, so very happy that he was ok… She closed her eyes praying to Hanali, thanking her for giving Jacob back to her safe, that he had come back home alive. She saw Nautilous rest his hand on Jacobs shoulder, from the look on his face, she knew he thought she was dead. She saw his lips moving before he suddenly just left there, leaving the cabin empty, just her and Jacob there… She felt that magic though, the way it spread so soft and warm over her skin, even in this state she could feel it… She smiled softly, trusting his skill, trusting that he would know she was ok… She had told him she was special, a bit different, that her body wasn’t exactly…human. He would be able to feel it then…Her blood was still moving, keeping her organs functioning, the pregnancy alive despite the fact that her heart was not beating. It just wasn’t reaching the skin, since it wasn’t exactly an important thing, not like the organs or the pregnancy was. There was a vicious burn about her throat though, where the metal had gotten super heated as it was an outlet for that lightning bolt, saving her life. Right in the hollow of her clavacle there would be a perfect burn of the locket, a sweet little heart shape there, with the start of the latch and the chain, looking like the start of wings there. She would remain in this state for several more minutes, though it was not a permanent thing, not at all. She knew she was starting to come out of it, that sweet little flower field in her mind began to break up, to fade out as she was drawn back into reality. She reached out to Atheo there, standing on her toes to give him a tight hug, pressing her lips to her cheek.*”Atheo, thank you, for being here with me… For keeping me from being afraid… Oh you remind me of him so much… Jacob will be so, so proud of you, our sweet little prince… I can’t wait to see you, to hold you in my arms, to watch you grow up…”*She was still a bit in shock, she was so sure she was pregnant with Aelora, that she was having their little girl… Just as she started to pull away, she saw a stunning woman there in the distance, coming up to stand behind Atheo, resting her hand there on his shoulder… Hey eyes widened then, looking there between the two of them, so utterly day and night… She started to laugh, she started to cry, she was doing them both at the same time… Oh poor, poor Jacob… He was going to have his hands full… There was their little girl, their Aelora, who was just as short as her mother, but so utterly beautiful… She reached out to touch her cheek, feeling how soft her skin was, watching those due colored orbs sliding closed as she smiled. Her babies… and she knew then, in that instance, that they were the only two she would ever have… They were her greatest miracle, the best part of her, her one in a million… She smiled softly, tears tracking down her face, oh but it was such a blessing to see them there… They were alive, they were ok, and they were utterly beautiful… She wanted for a moment, just a moment, to hear their voices… To spend just a little more time with them, to hold them tight, to love them… But their Father needed her more, needed her to come back to him, to ease his fear… Her coming back started slowly, with a sudden beat of her heart, only one at first… Then another, and another, until it was back to it’s strong regular patter that he knew. She started to pinken up again, her natural roses and cream color coming back, her cheeks flushing that soft peachy pink once more. She would sigh softly then, taking in a gentle breath, her lips just a touch. Her hand would rise, to reach up, weak and shaking, but moving… She would rest it on his cheek, her eyes fluttering up, heavily lidded but open. Her voice was just a whisper, raspy from the hit she had taken, so terribly tired sounding.*”My Tin Soldier, don’t worry for me… I promised….- I promised I would never leave you…..remember?.... Here… I want….to show you….something….”*She would slide her hand down from his cheek, to wrap about his wrist softly, to guide his hand over her belly. Her lips curled in a weak smile, her lids falling closed, oh but she was so tired…*”Say hello…. To Aelora and Atheo… My secret….and my present to you…”*She smiled so brightly there for a moment, her hand falling over his, to rest over it lightly.*”You saved my life Jacob… My tin soldier… If you hadn’t have collared me… I would have died from that lightning… We owe you our lives…. Me and our babies… But will you… Please check them for me?... Make sure they are ok?...I think… I need a nap… I’m so very….very tired… Just a little nap… just a moment…”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jun 25, 2014 21:08:04 GMT 9.5
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: ..she watched as he tried in vain to pop that shoulder of his back into its socket.. he had the angle all wrong but she wasn’t about to correct him.. Oh hell no.. let him deal with that on his own.. and she’d just drink up those blood curdling screams he would emit when the pain wracked his pathetically built frame.. he wasn’t prepared for her hands upon his ears then and his body stiffened under her hold.. his yells just made her shoulders rise and spurned her on further.. she wanted more of that.. the deeper painful yelling that could only occur when that threshold was cleanly broken threw.. she dug her thumbs into his eye sockets.. her sharpened nails piercing into the soft pliable flesh there.. feeling the pressure of his eyeballs.. it would have only taken a bit more of a squeeze for her to have pierced into those little beauties completely but he surprised her with the knee to her stomach.. it winded her and made her release him as she staggered back a few steps.. clutching around her middle as she took a few gasps for breath.. it didn’t hurt so much as it just took the breath from her lungs.. making her pale a little further.. he too stumbled backward and she could tell he wasn’t able to see.. at least not properly.. and his hearing had to have been completely shot.. his voice was louder than it should have been so he was compensating..she came up to his side there and gave him a couple good hard knocks to his kidneys with the toe of her boot.. another and then another.. nearly causing him to roll completely over onto his belly.. she was grunting and growling with every movement.. her heart was throbbing so fast there within her chest.. the adrenalin inside her was breaking.. she was just filled to the brim with it.. flight or fight.. and she refused to run.. she extended her leg again to kick him before she lost her balance.. he grabbed a hold upon her leg and dragged her down.. she hit the deck quite roughly and before she knew it.. struggling and wriggling aside he had managed to drag himself up and atop her.. she looked up to him there.. breathing harshly through her own gritted teeth- .. Get the fuck off me.... she growled.. reaching to claw at his neck.. his face.. tearing chunks off his sunkissed skin in the process..his own blood was splattering down upon her perfectly pale skin.. her cheeks.. her lips.. the curves of her neck there.. he reached for her throat..gaining a grip there as he began to squeeze.. she stretched out.. her bloodied hands and nails snapped back to grip at his wrists there.. pulling.. tugging.. all in an effort to make him remove that strangle hold he had upon her.. those pale lifeless orbs of hers widened considerably.. her lips parted as she took a few deeper breaths while she had the chance.. though the restriction on her throat was becoming tighter and harder to fight against.. she gasped.. her body bucked.. she lifted her knees there behind him and pummeled into his lower back.. anything to get his attention off of her .. to make him loosen his grip just a little.. she was starting to feel a little light headed.. his wrists were bloodied and torn by this stage.. she’d scratched almost down to the bone there.. she gasped again.. each time they were getting shorter and shorter.. her eyes were squarley staring at Ace above her.. watching as his features just seemed to emit violence.. before everything suddenly seemed to change.. she felt a harsh quick jolt.. the fingers around her throat were removed at such a speed it almost broke her neck.. she gasped loudly as if she’d been under water for just that little bit too long.. her body was flung like a rag doll.. rolling off to the side there whilst Ace seemed to.. well she wasn’t entirely sure at this point.. she was just on her back there.. staring up at the clouded sky above her.. trying to regulate that breathing of hers.. coughing.. spluttering.. -
(02:07:44 )
...Black Hearted Beast..
Ace
..Romance isn't in my repertoire honey. But a thousand ways to make you come are..
: .. the pair had been fighting off and on now for a good length of time.. he certainly had his fair share of battle wounds.. his clothing was torn up as if he’d been attacked by a large animals.. his skin was scarred and bloody.. scratched and clawed at.. his arm just hung loose there at his side.. awkwardly and it ached like a bastard everytime he moved.. he had survived her slapping her hands against his ears.. though his ear drums were completely shot.. he couldn’t hear much of anything.. just a loud ringing and there was trickles of blood coating the lobes there..making their way down the sides of his neck.. his eyes were shot.. she’d managed to somehow detatch something in there.. so all he could see was a blur.. silhoettes.. a few colours.. but fuck it killed.. it hurt so bad.. and there was nothing he could do about it.. he heard her stumble and hit the deck however.. so he figured he must have gotten her in the stomach region.. the spluttering.. the gasping notified him that he’d winded her and he laughed.. in a rather meak somewhat painful way before she dropped him once more and he hit the deck.. the kicks to his kidneys made him just about scream.. he’d felt pain before.. numerous times.. but this was something else entirely.. the ears fucked with his balance..and made him feel so so nauseous ..the eyes hurt like a bitch..and the fact he couldn’t hear or see left him at a large disadvantage.. but the kidneys.. oh god that was new.. dirty fighting ..he just about balled up his entire body there before he figured he wasn’t going to let her win like that.. he wasn’t going to let her beat him.. he refused to die in the foetal position like a little girl.. he grabbed a hold of her foot when she went to kick him again and she yanked her down to his level.. hearing her yell and hit the dirt.. he couldn’t hold back the grin as he climbed atop her.. pinning her down with his parted thighs.. his weight was more that hers so it wouldn’t have been that much of a problem.. plus she also seemed.. a little weak really.. he thought she’d be more of a fighter than this?.. he just laughed at her telling him to get off him- .. Now now.. You of all people should know that No just means yes.. especially to me.. .. he wrapped his fingers about her throat and began to squeeze.. he felt each and everyone of her attacks.. slicing into his shoulders.. his upper and lower arms.. his neck.. his cheeks.. his chin.. his own blood was splattering down upon her.. painting her up real pretty like- .. Oh I always knew you preferred it a little rough.. .. he grit his teeth down and squeezed all the more harder.. the way her eyes widened just made his day.. and those little whispered gasps of hers.. oh his body just about shuddered at that sound.. before he was suddenly and rather violently thrown backwards.. the collision with his dislocated shoulder nearly made him black out.. he rolled over a few times.. before he just skidded there along the gravel.. he yelled out.. groaning.. grunting.. - What in the ever living.. Fuck.. .. he growled.. trying to turn his head to see just what had happened.. though.. it was still all such a blur.. did someone else arrive?.. he felt the sudden burning hot sensation as someones arm connected with his jaw.. the bone snapping there.. it cracked.. and was rather audible indeed.. his eyes only widened and there was such a deep pitched blood curdling sound.. so very guttural .. the pain racked his entire frame like one large massive wave..-
(02:24:04 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: ..he had searched throughout the entire house as was instructed by Nautilous.. the bedrooms were as far as he could tell completely empty.. the bathroom was the same.. and the kitchen.. well the food was still resting there just waiting to be tended to..- .. She’s not here anywhere.. have you caught sight of her at all?.... he called out from the kitchen there.. - .. she couldn’t have gotten very.. .. would be as far as he got before he re-entered that room and noticed her being laid down there upon the couch.. oh dear god.. the colour just drained from his face there.. he almost went as white as a sheet.. he swallowed and slowly moved toward the couch.. looking to you there.. listening as you went in a round-a-bout way to tell him that you thought she had passed.. he blinked.. shaking his head- .. no.. .. was all he managed to say in that moment.. he wouldn’t believe it.. not now.. No!.. it couldn’t be right.. she couldn’t be dead.. he wouldn’t accept it plain and simple.. he felt your hand come down to rest there upon his shoulder.. his body trembled just a little in response to that touch.. - .. no.. no I wont.. I.. .. he blinked when he heard your breath suddenly growing shorter.. into little more than gasps.. before you just disappeared.. simple as that.. his brows furrowed.. he was so confused.. everything was happening so quickly.. so suddenly.. she couldn’t be dead.. she just couldn’t be.. he shook his head and quickly came around to that couch there.. to kneel down before the couch proper..he reached up to slide a few of those blonde curls away from her face.. they were lightly singed upon their ends.. the lightning had certainly done a number on her- .. How could I ever expect you to forgive me.. .. he whispered.. releasing a soft sigh.. it was a bit shaken.. a bit.. emotional.. he had told her she would be ok.. he would never let anything happen to her.. and yet.. it did happen.. he just wasn’t able to be around to stop it..he leant over a little.. pressing his lips to her cold clammy forehead.. his lips were trembling as he whispered those soft words to begin that scanning of her body.. it would come across as a little odd to him at first.. the blood seemed to be keeping the organs alive.. the body was self sufficient.. just the heart wasn’t kicking in.. it was as if it was waiting for something.. confusion remained evident upon his face.. - .. Rose.. come back to me love.. .. he sucked in a shuddered breath as his hand came down to fall just above her heart there.. picking up on that one little beat.. solitary .. and then another came along for the ride..he just about fainted when he heard that sigh come out of her lips.. that breath being drawn back in.. before she would begin to start moving.. reaching her hand up like that.. a little shakey.. a little weak.. which would be understandable naturally.. he reached across to take it.. feeling the warmth returning to the skin.. before he leant into that touch.. allowing his eyes to close over.. - .. You frightened me.. .. he whispered.. swallowing down the lump that had formed there within his throat.. he had honestly thought he had lost her.. his lids opened.. a brow rising a little as she said she had something to show him.. a surprise if you will.. before she guided his hand to rest there over her soft belly.. he blinked.. turning to look to her once more.. before she would explain it all.. Aelora And Atheo.. he paused a moment.. allowing that little bit of information to sink in.. it wasn’t just a single name.. it was two names.. one was male.. one was female.. he blinked again.. his fingers curling inward just a little to touch.. to caress that softened skin- .. Oh.. Oh wow.. Are you serious?.... he blinked again.. his smile only grew from there.. those dimples coming into view as his cheeks seemed to flush a brilliant red.. Ohhh he would have never Ever expected this.. not in a million tears- .. two?.. twins?.. really?.. Oh good goddess.. .. he leant down a little to press his lips to her forehead- .. I am sorry for leaving when I did.. I didn’t expect to.. I never.. ever wanted to leave you alone.. .. he whispered.. hearing her say she needed a nap.. but could he check the babies for her.. his lips shifted.. as if words were being spoken before she would feel that warming comfortable energy flow into her.. he was looking for her.. checking.. to make sure all was well.. he nodded.. his smile brightening just a little more- .. they are perfect.. just perfect Rose.. .. he glanced up to her once more.. leaning in to press his lips to hers.. just a light.. barely there kiss- .. I don’t think you should nap just yet.. soon yes.. but can you stay awake for me.. just for a little bit longer.. . he would guide her to sit up.. very.. very cautiously- ..
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He could hear the Denial of it all in Jacobs’s voice, the way he shook his head, refusing to see what appeared pretty obvious to him really. He didn’t want her to be dead either, but there was virtually no chance of surviving a bolt of lightning like that, not without some sort of divine intervention or something. He could understand his pain though, when he had to kill Sydel to save Aysil, that had struck him deep and he didn’t even want to remember the pain. Even just earlier, when Sydel had come back, when he thought he had lost Sybelle…. Yes, he knew that fear and denial, that pain, the rejection of what you see before you. Still, denying it doesn’t make reality change, and the sooner Jacob came to terms with Rose being gone the better it was going to be for him. He wanted to help him, he really did, but Sydel was in trouble. The scratches around his neck had him worried, but when he felt those fingers crushing there, cutting off his air? No. Jacob would have to deal with the loss on his own, right now he had to go, to reach her. Sydel was Sybelle, Sybelle was Sydel, and he loved them both and he wasn’t going to let them die. Especially not at the hands of Ace, after some of the shit he had heard, there was no way he would let him touch her ever again. He had just left Jacob there, no words of explanation, just wrinkling back to that bloodied battlefield. He had found Ace there, looking like he had gotten drunk in a knife factory and tried to fuck the utility rack, and succeeded… He was just ripped up from Sydel, though it wasn’t stopping him, even as she sliced into his wrists. Oh FUCK No! He just…snapped a bit… Just bringing to light the fact that no matter how good he could be, or rather how neutral… It just took a little nudge there, the right pressure, the proper touch, before he would snap back into a darkness that would have Ace pissing himself in fear if he knew. He had to keep it under control, to only let him dip back so far, to retain most of that balance… Even so, he was not someone to fuck with lightly right now, because he would find it all to fun to pull someone’s tongue out through their asshole, laughing on the way out. He had taken off like a shot, not bothering to hold back, but not using his power either. This was just a very physically fit body, solid muscle, with a whole lot of rage there. He had collided solidly with Ace, sending them both rolling off of Sydel, before he would cock his arm back and send his fist into Ace’s jaw. He had put enough strength behind it to shatter his jaw, just after he heard those words of confusion uttered, then that delightful scream. Still, as much as he wanted to kill him, and ooooooh he DID want to kill him so badly, it wasn’t his right. He had no right to take Ace’s life, but Sydel there, now THIS was her kill… But that didn’t mean he couldn’t help her along the way…make it all a little sweeter for her, make him suffer on a level that was beyond physical. Those lips that had been sharing bright happy smiles with the world the last couple of days shifted, changed, darkened into that grin that Sydel used to just ADORE. Dark and cruel, viciously sharp, Ice Cold. See… the thing with himself and Sydel, was that they really were fantastic little killers together, their prey never know what hit them. Sydel would take utter joy is slowly slicing them up, torturing their bodies, while he took keen pleasure in fucking with their minds. Between them together, they could shatter anyone they wanted, even the Gods trembled at their abilities. He rolled off of Ace after he had broken his jaw, standing up, but that didn’t mean he was done. He would press his bare foot against Ace’s chest, digging his heel into that thin part of the bone and skin of the sternum, knowing how deep and agonizingly painful that could be. He pitched his voice so that Ace could hear him, at least as best as was possible with the damage that had been inflicted there on him, those ears dribbling blood.*”I just thought it was fair to come back… Tell you that because you are SUCH a fucking self-serving idiot… That the little storm you left raging on the surface? It found a victim, and this wasn’t some whore like Alice Cooper, but someone infinitely more Valuable…”*He would press down a bit harder then, not caring if Ace came up and tried to slice at him or break his leg, he wasn’t going to let him move. He was just waiting for Sydel to catch her breath, to get her feet beneath her, to come on over and finish the job. He looked over to her there, laying on her back, gasping.*”Sydel baby, I know you’re hurting… I know you feel like you’ve been pushed through a straw ten times too small, but you need to get up… Use that body, I know you can figure it out, to reach into what you need… Find it, take a hold of it, bend it to your will love… And come over here and finish this bastard off… He deserves to Die… But it isn’t my kill, this is all yours Sydel, You and Sybelle… Finish him….”
(04:23:21 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh her poor dear Jacob, hearing that whisper there, how she had frightened him…. She had never intended to, but she could see how scary it must have been for him, how she had looked. Her in status… was not a pretty thing, it was like looking at what she was really, a living doll… She didn’t need to breath, her heart didn’t need to beat, yet somehow her body survived, pushing blood through all her vital organs so they sustained no damage. She knew he would feel it though, that her body was working on a level that would probably defy his understanding, it sometimes slipped her own too. She had come to after a few minutes, her body restarting itself, getting that strong heart of hers ticking again. She had reached up, to press her hand against his cheek, needing to touch him and make sure he was ok. She felt his hand come up behind her own, to cup it, holding it against his face as he leaned into it.*”I’m… so sorry… my dear heart… I won’t ever…..scare you like…..this again…”*At least, in so long as she could avoid it, but life was an unpredictable thing. She was just happy that, as horrible as it was, that she had survived and so had their babies. She wanted to tell him there, to show him, to give him her gift… She had slipped her hand from his cheek, down his arm, to gently wrap about his wrist and guide his hand down over her belly. She knew she didn’t need to explain or go into a lot of detail, that soft smile on her lips, those two names… She laughed weakly, nodding her head softly though instantly regretting it when it pulled on that seriously burned skin. She swallowed down the pain, her eyes sliding closed, but she was still smiling.*”Yes…. Very serious…. You’re going to be… a papa….twice over…”She opened her eyes just enough to see that brilliant red blush there, making his eyes just snap, that beautiful smile just spreading there as his dimples flashed there for her. She couldn’t resist the soft sigh, that sweet feeling of his lips against her forehead, awash in the smell of him. She couldn’t seem to keep her eyes open, they were just so heavy, so weighed down there like were lead. It was so hard to talk, oh but her throat hurt so very much, as though she had a bad case of strep or a horrible cough. The urge to sleep was just so strong, to leave the pain she was feeling, to slide into the void that sleep provided. She heard him apologize for leaving, that he never expected to, that he never planned on leaving her alone. She knew it was the truth though, she had figured that when they all just disappeared, that something was going on outside of her knowledge. Still, it had scared her so much, to see him in that fight with Ace, and then just vanishing into thin air like that….*”Contrary…. To the evidence before you…. I really can….do ok on my own…. I was….stupid to run out there…. But… I was so scared…. I just…. Saw you and Ace fighting… And… I couldn’t take it… I hoped…. If I could get his attention… “*She swallowed weakly, her mouth was as dry as a desert, her tongue was like sand paper.*”When you vanished….. I though… It was him…That he had….pulled you somewhere…. And I…. I had to find you… I tried to use….my magic… to make it…Take me to… where you were… I would… Before…. I could… I got hit….”She would laugh so softly, just a few little notes, a little smile on her lips at her own foolishness. A little novice like her, who could barely light up and change the color of a crystal, trying to teleport. It was so silly, too funny really, to think she could… And even if she could, who was to say that she could find out where he was, and not end up in some unknown portion of the universe. She yawned then, feeling like she had been up for just days straight, not having a wink of sleep.*”I rather….prefer to have you….next to me….than being entirely independent… This… little dancer…Needs her tin soldier… So don’t…leave like that…. Again… Or… I’ll bite you… right on your bum.”*The funny part of it all, was that she would too, bite him that is. She would do just about anything to keep him from vanishing like that again. She had asked him to check the babies for her, to make sure they were ok, that they hadn’t been hurt or damaged while she was in stasis. She felt that warm, sweet wash of energy there, sliding into it gladly… His magic was like sunshine really, it was soft and warm, it made her feel better even if it was for no other reason than the way it made her feel. She released a soft sigh when he said they were ok, that they were doing just perfect, happy and safe inside her. She wanted to slip off to sleep then, feeling his lips pressing to hers, her own molding to his in that soft little kiss. When he told her she couldn’t sleep though, she mewled softly, not one who liked being denied sleep… Especially when she had such a big, soft bed, just calling her name she could swear. She felt him guiding her to sit up, and that was just all sorts of bad really, it didn’t sit well with her. It wasn’t that he had gone too fast, or that he hadn’t been gentle with her, not at all. No… She just hurt from head to toe, and the moving along with the pain, made her sick. It was all she could do to lean away from him, sparing his pajama pants and feet, but sadly hitting that pretty little rug. There went lunch… She was beet red there, she had never puked in front of someone before, and it was just so embarrassing to get sick in front of Jacob like that. Really romantic and lady like, blowing chunks on the run… Nice… Really nice… She wiped at her mouth with the back of her hand, trying to remove any signs, as if she could take away it all.*”I’m so sorry….”*She cried, just feeling like an utter mess, completely embarrassed.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: ..she had landed rather roughly there upon the loose gravel.. it sent her quite a ways away from the pair..she spluttered and gasped.. her bloodied hands reaching to grip at the sides of her throat.. to rub.. her heart was aching there within her chest.. she could feel the restriction.. it was taking a bit longer for her to be able to breathe properly.. that haunting lifeless gaze peered up at the clouds there as they seemed to just float above her..she swallowed down a few times.. taking a couple of much deeper breaths ..slowly regaining the composure she so needed.. but laying still like this was reminding her just how much her body ached.. the adrenalin she was running on earlier had tapped out and she now had to deal with the aftermath of the abuse.. sure there was no outward signs.. she wasn’t cut.. or clawed at.. but she bloody well felt all of it.. she heard Aces blood curdling screams…it would be then however that she’d hear the third voice.. only just now realising what was going on.. it must have been Nautilous that suddenly appeared and separated her from Ace.. it was him she could hear.. she turned her neck a little.. feeling the muscles straining as she caught a glimpse of the blood splattering onto the dusty ground beneath them..the view she took in was of him.. standing there .. towering over Aces body.. his boots pressing hard down upon Aces chest..Ace’s body seemed to buck and writhe beneath him.. shifting.. reaching.. then she heard him calling to her.. his voice seemed to circle her mind there.. slowly untangling the mess that had appeared.. clearing out the pain induced fog.. she groaned.. she murmured and slowly pulled herself up onto her elbows.. drawing her knees in.. she paused.. she was going to try.. to find a way to use the body.. to reach into its reserved and take from it what she so needed in that moment.. and what she needed was a burst of energy.. some more of that sweet hot adrenalin.. that would at least get her through the next few moments.. she grit her teeth down- .. Quit your yapping, I can’t even hear myself think!.. .. she snapped at him suddenly, possibly giving him an insight into how it wouldn’t matter so much.. just how weak she become.. if she was pushed.. she’d come out bitching like she always did. grunting as she forced herself to her feet.. that outfit of hers was practically ruined.. sliced up in so many placed but she was still able to move.. she wavered a little on her feet..a bit wobbly like she had new legs.. before she took a breath.. letting her eyes fall closed.. she was searching.. seeking out that flickering light she had seen back in that garden.. when he had showed her how to target and focus upon that energy and to use it to her advantage.. and she gripped it.. - ..Im not sure he even deserves to die…Can’t we just.. fuck with him for a while first.. please.. .. her lids opened.. she peered at him there through those long white lashes of hers.. drawing the corner of her lip inward..she slowly sauntered toward the pair of you.. coming up behind him there.. her arms reaching out.. her hands came down to rest there upon his hips - .. if you sway a little.. .. she guided him then.. so his hips rocked from left to right- .. you’re much more likely to slowly add all these little cracks to his ribs before they will just.. collapse.. crushing every single vital organ encased within their embrace..the sound of sharpened steel being drawn from a scabbard would sound.. but she held no weapon.. she had no knives.. no swords.. no daggers.. - .. I think it might be my turn.. to walk all over him.. .. the heels upon her boots had been replaced by sharpened metal blades..she came up between his thighs then.. pressing the front of her boot down upon the apex.. applying just enough pressure to make him squirm before she’d lift her foot she’d slice through the fabric of his slacks then.. revealing his shorts underneath before she just slammed her foot down.. the blade would slice down into his groin.. the blood spurted upward ..before she withdrew that blade at an excruciatingly slow pace.. making sure that fucker felt every single white hot burning inch of it.. before she moved up an inch further.. dropping her heel once more.. down into his lower stomach.. her other foot would join her so she was.. well.. heel deep in his body..she’d reach out for him there..- .. don’t want to lose my balance.. you were always.. well.. quite the dancer.. shall we?.. .. she shot him a wink.. she’d lean on him then as she ran across that body beneath her.. slicing and dicing every sunkissed inch of Ace.. his arms were hanging on by little more than a few muscle threads.. when she reached his heart she paid a bit more attention.. cutting out a sweet little shape whilst the blood spurted out like their own personal geyser.. this action.. this bloodied dark little dance went on until Ace was nothing more than a bundle of bones and a hellova lot of guts and blood.. unrecognisable.. when she looked down at the mess beneath her feet.. how it had coated her lower body with bits of brain and blood.. there was a soft.. almost comforted smile thereupon her features.. as if the weight had been lifted.. before she just dropped..like a rag doll who’s strings had been cut.. adrenalin was gone.. her energy.. quickly followed it.. though she was breathing softly.. and the blood upon her body.. was not her own-
...Black Hearted Beast..
Ace
..Romance isn't in my repertoire honey. But a thousand ways to make you come are..
: ..he had been thrown through the air on a rather odd angle by a force he didn’t quite understand.. all he did know is that it hurt like a bitch.. it had pushed his arm further out of its socket ..there was no way without some major surgery that it was going to go back into place anytime soon.. the pair of them landed rough on the gravel.. he cried out.. groaning.. bucking up against the pressure on his chest.. he tried in earnest to shift around.. though it only made things worse.. though he seemed to flatten when your voice finally came through.. Oh he knew it.. sure he couldn’t see you.. and his hearing wasn’t quite up to par.. but he knew that voice.. and he knew.. he was in for a world of hurt.. how easy would it have been to just give in now.. or even just to beg.. but no.. if he was going to die he’d go out fighting.. or at least struggling..- .. I don’t give one single fuck who it hit.... was his response to your mentioning the storm.. and it having hit someone a lot more valuable- .. would have made my day if you all fucking died.. it was certainly a lot damn easier without you girls meddling in my affairs.. ..he grunted and hissed when you pressed down that little bit harder.. he could feel such pressure on his ribs.. they wouldn’t stand for much more of it.. when you called over Sydel he laughed.. well as well as someone could- .. She’s useless.. nearly dead the little bitch and she would have been if youhadn’t of interrupted.. .. his speech was heavily interrupted as he groaned and tried to catch his breath.. though the swaying.. that was new.. and it made him stiffen.. his arms raised then to grip at your legs.. to try and push them away.. to apply every little bit of strength he had left to shove.. to push and drive.. anything to get that pressure of his cracking ribs.. a few snapped.. causing him to howl out in pain.. he missed hearing the blades song though.. but he felt that pressure on his groin.. it made him groan.. grunt.. and he bucked up against it..- .. Fuck Off.. .. he groaned.. before that white hot searing pain sliced into his skin..he screamed.. it was high pitched.. his body just shuddered and shook as she began to make her way up his body.. blood began to gurgle there in his throat.. trickling out of his mouth.. his ears.. his eyesockets.. he didn’t last long at all.. his body falling limp after about the forth slice into his lower abdomen-
(06:35:42 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *One day, perhaps in another time, when things had been different he might have felt bad for this poor bastard… But Ace was like a brute who had gone rabid, there was no saving him, and the best thing they could do for him would be to put him out of his misery. Perhaps it wasn’t Rose who was cursed, but carrying the curse of Ace, and she was like the rest of them, nothing more than a victim of an evil that never knew how to maintain boundaries. Even he and Sydel, who were as he had told Jacob, master killers… Even they knew restraint, when to move to the next village, the next city… They took part in wars as often as they could because it allowed them to massacre and kill as much as they wanted to, without decimating an entire area, without leaving any tracks that would need to be cleaned up. Of course, they never did care which side they fought on, and in truth nine out of ten times they never even picked a side. They were just there for the shits and giggles part of it, just to kill for the sake of fun, for releasing that tension that built up between spells of slaughter. That was Ace’s fault though, he seemed to either forget, or intentionally ignore the rack that he and Sydel had down with Khorn. There was a reason they had become something of his darlings, and that said something from a God who just didn’t care so long as the blood flowed, that they had taken such a nice little niche at his side. At this point though, he felt no pity for him, no sadness for the life that was going to be ended tonight. After all, you just don’t touch his Wife, that’s just a massive no-no. He had called out to Sydel, telling her what to do, only to hear that snap back. It made him laugh then, rather than get mad, he knew she was feeling perhaps a bit better and coming more into herself a bit there. When she was silent… That was when he worried, but when she was bitching, he knew she was right as rain.*”Oooh sorry Princess, I’ll hush now…”*He was still laughing when she got up, pushing herself, knowing she felt like hell… At least she was moving though, that was a good thing, it meant she had the will to fight still. He had a lot to teach her, teach them both about that body of theirs, something he didn’t think he would need to do. Then again, it’s rather like giving someone a Ferrari, but not teaching them how to drive. They just won’t know the potential of it, or how to properly use it, without being shown. He hears that sultry little tone of hers then, the words she chose to use, and he knew that she had found a reserve in there. Good. He tilted his head, that smile just spreading, those blue eyes as cold as artic ice.*”Hmmm… We always can… We’re in no… Rush… What do you propose? I don’t have my toys with me here sadly…. But we could always improvise with some of the dead bodies… It’s been a while since I had to be….mmm….creative… “*He felt her come up behind him, resting her hands on his hips, guiding him to rock there. He would reach behind him, to slide bloodied fingers up her arms before reaching back to pull her in tight, the heady mix of blood and sandalwood heavy on the air around him like its own contact high.*”True, but then you can’t really decide what organ you want to be pierced first… After all, I can puncture a lung and then he’ll drown too fast on his own blood… It’s better to pierce their stomachs, so all that acid dribbles out and starts to melt them from the inside out… Or their liver… That one just hurts the worst… Next to the kidneys, of course… Hmmm…Choices… Choices… Besides, I don’t want to kill him, this isn’t my prey, it’s yours… I was just…keeping him warmed up for you… Just let me watch though… You’re so sexy when you’re tearing someone limb from limb… It’s just been so long… I can’t even remember the last time we fucked on a corpse… they’re so warm and squishy… We should make a date later… Find someone to play with… A fat woman I think…Soft and plump… we’ll kill her, then use her like a water bed… Ace is just…too lean…not much room on him…”*He was still grinning there, giving her ass a good, hard squeeze when he heard the sound of those blades. He tilted his head back, laughter just bubbling out, glorious but terrifying all at once. He extended his hand to her, letting her use him to balance, to keep herself steady. He knew those precious little boots, it wasn’t the first time he had the privilege of watching her use them either. She did do so well with them, like a painter with a brush, she just made art.*”I do think your right… Shame you ruined his eyes, I would love it if he could just watch what you’re going to do… Ah well, he wouldn’t appreciate your Art anyways, a little too uncultured…”*He watched her slice at his groin first, taking her sweet time, making sure she hit that vein too, a nice hot spurt the reward for her effort. He saw her turn to him with both her heels buried in him, slicing into his colon and lower intestines. Oh she was just precious. He bowed to her then, quite the flourish really, before rising up and taking her in his arms.*”Oh yes, yes we shall in deed my dear love… I think a nice bit of the tango? Shame I don’t have any metal shells, though his bones will snap just as well, a nice little stucco… Come, let’s start!”*They would indeed start then, Sydel’s precious little daggered heals slicing into his flesh nicely, their bodies perfectly in tune though it had been forever since they last danced. Her feet were just a flurry of controlled precise movements, his own matching her, the sharp hit of his boots on the ground, snapping bones when he came in touch with flesh… Ah but it was a beautiful sort of hell as they dipped and swayed, hands over one another, glorying in the moment. When Ace was well and truly dead, when there was nothing left of him but a pile of shredded, pulpy mush, only then did they stop. He saw her smile then, and knew deep down, she had finally found her peace…. Everyone searches for a way to close the door to pain, the one that remains open and raw like an infected wound, needing to be bled out before it can heal. Ace had always been a thorn for her, a wound that never healed, just constantly tainted her entire existence. He caught her as he dropped, lifting her up and out of that mess there, they were both just covered in blood. He looked down and the mess and just lit it, torching it, making sure he would never come back in that body at least. He hoped that this was what she needed, that she would survive, and so would their children… With that, he would port them back to Rose’s cabin, though not to the room but the bathroom where he would settle her into a bath and start to clean her off. He didn’t want Jacob to see after all, but he couldn’t abandon the kid either, not with things being as they were.*
(06:49:58 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: Oh no.. no no please don’t be sorry.. please.. no.. .. he shook his head.. he never wanted her to apologise.. none of this was her fault.. he wanted her to know that he would go to the ends of the earth for her.. he had found out about the twins then.. that he was going to be a Father of two children.. and it just melted his heart..it honestly did.. the fact that she was pregnant with his child.. and it was one made him ever so happy.. but to know it was two.. he just couldn’t wipe the smile from his face.. she had to have noticed it.. those dimples there.. the way his eyes just sparkled when he looked to her.. they had shared a soft kiss there.. just gentle.. just delicate he could tell she was tired.. so sleepy..she was having trouble keeping those eyes of hers open.. but he was concerned for her..she’d only woken for a short time.. he would much prefer it if she remained awake for a little while longer.. he had drawn her to sit up then..soon realising this was perhaps not the best idea when she practically threw up the moment she was upright.. he blinked.. - .. Oh Rose.. no.. no it’s fine really.. don.t be sorry.. You aren’t the first person to vomit close to me.. I have worn it on more than one occasion.. .. he reached up to brush her hair away from her face.. back over her shoulder.. he slowly rose to stand there..- .. just sit still.. Ill get you some water.. and some towels.. .. he lingered there for a moment.. before he stepped to the side.. gathering up the small mat she had managed to throw up on.. thankfully most of it was contained upon it.. so it just needed to be picked up.. and put outside for the time being..he gathered up a small basin of water and a few towels.. along with a cup of the same.. before he would return to her once more.. handing her the cup.. before he would dip the towel into the warm water.. ringing it out.. he’d lightly pat it against her forehead.. her cheeks.. her chin.. concern was evident there on his features- .. I shouldn’t have got you to sit up so quickly.. .. he placed the towel down upon the table there.. reaching to guide her head back just a little.. - .. Ill heal this burn here love.. it must be hurting.. .. he sighed.. though he was thankful for the collar ..it still pained him to know just how much she had gone through.. a whispered softly spoken elven phrase before his fingers would lightly just brush against that deep red blistering welt.. it would feel quite cooling.. calming against the raw angry skin.. - .. I don’t believe ill be able to remove the wound completely.. it runs.. very.. very deep..but I can take the pain away.. and the blistering.. .. he continued to run across it.. lightly touching it in places.. the cooling.. almost numbing sensation taking away that ache.. that burning pain that seemed to want to remain longer than it should.. - .. tell me .. are you hurting anywhere else?.. .. his hands rose..he picked up a ribbon from the side of the couch there.. reaching back around to gather up those golden tresses.. to pull them away from her body.. to take the weight away.. lifting them high on her head..he’s softly caress that hair then.. before he would reach down.. and slowly.. very gently.. very delicately lift her into his arms ..cradling her there against his chest.. he would walk through that lounge room.. making his way down the hallway.. nudging their bedroom door open.. the curtains were drawn.. it was dark.. just a few candle lights flickering softly.. before he would lay her down upon that soft bed of hers.. her head atop the pillows.. he pressed his lips to her forehead there before he drew those covers up over her.. he settled down beside her.. infront of her there..just watching her.. reaching across to lightly brush his fingers across her cheek- .. it’s ok.. .. he whispered softly- .. you should rest if you feel you need to.. I will stay right here with you.. and be here when you wake.. .. his fingers traced down along her jawline there.. just a delicate bare touch- .. I promise you love
(08:27:16 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *She did feel like she had to apologize though, she knew the fact she had tailed him to the door, standing there when it had all come to wash… She had distracted him, made him throw up that wall to keep her safe, but that motion to keep her safe had gotten him hit and tossed into their little fence. It was because of her that Ace had gotten that hit open, to spout off all that darkness, that vile poison… She had felt her heart break for poor Garafin, and for Jacob too, to be the victims of such malice… Poor Sybelle… Poor Sydel too… All of them… No, she hadn’t wanted to worry him, and she truly felt so bad that he had gotten hurt because of her. She would make it up to him later, she knew just what she would do too, to make him smile… Later though…. Right now, she wanted to tell him about her little secret, about what she had wondered, and what Nautilous had confirmed for her… She wasn’t sure how he would take it, it was one thing to find out you’re a father, but with twins it can pack quite the whollup. Atheo was her little surprise, the one she hadn’t expected at all, the one who had surprised her. She wondered why she had never dreamed about him before, but she was sure there were reasons for it, even if it was just one of those strange mysteries of life. It was a little sad, knowing deep down that they would be her only babies, but she was so happy that she was having them that it was a bitter sweet sort of thing. When she told him though, he surprised her, warmed her heart through and through. Oh her Jacob… sometimes she thought she would just glow, reflecting his own sweet light. She saw him just light up, so happy with the news, just as she was. She only wished she had more energy, could pull it from somewhere, wanting to express herself so much more than she could. When he had leaned in, shared that soft, sweet kiss… Oh she wanted more, she did, she would always want more… He had slowly moved her to sitting up, being so gentle with her, so careful…. It didn’t stop her stomach from losing its contents all over that little rug. She started to cry softly, so utterly humiliated, and so wiped out she couldn’t help it. She was wiping at her mouth there, trying to wipe away any signs there might be, to wipe the sour taste from her mouth. Oh just…this was so bad, so embarrassing… She looked at him there, her cheeks just completely scarlet, her lips trembling. She was sure he had probably indeed had more than one person sick around him, he was a doctor after all, rather par and course for the territory… It didn’t mean he had to see her do it though! She had always kept this stuff…well…silent… She always kept quiet, disappearing when she felt a wave of it hitting her, just curling up in private and running the water to keep the sound muted. But to lose her lunch, just barely getting time to turn away from him, so she wouldn’t splatter him… It certainly wasn’t beautiful to see, and the last thing she did was want to be…less than perfect for him… He was so flawless, so utterly perfect that she demanded the best of herself, for him. She shook her head slowly, regretting it once more, that burn on her neck just tore and it hurt so damn bad. It was easy almost to forget about it, her whole body ached really, a constant throb.*”Still…. I just… I know you’ve dealt….with it before…but it’s just….it’s so gross… I never….let anyone see me….when I’m sick… It’s so embarrassing…I’m….just glad I…didn’t get you… I don’t… I don’t think I….could live that…one down…” *Oh bt it felt so good when he moved her hair over her shoulder, pulling it away from her clammy face, she was feeling hot all over. She nodded her head very softly, keeping an eye out as it were, for any pain on her neck. She certainly wasn’t going to move, she had a feeling if she did, she would be sick all over again and there was no rug to catch it this time. She had to admit…it might be that morning sickness rearing its head too… Since it was twins, after being pregnant with the same amount, her body was riding double dose… If it wasn’t yet, she knew it would be soon…. She would make sure to keep a basin by the bed, she would need it. When he came back, she took the glass in both hands, not quite strong enough to hold it in one and not risk dropping it. She took a drink, swishing it about in her mouth, swallowing as nasty as it was, she wasn’t about to spit it out. She shuddered, lifting the glass again, and just downed it. It helped her throat, oh goddess she hated the taste of water, but this was ambrosia to her right now. That cloth against her skin was just more of the same, leaning into those gentle pats and caressing strokes, sighing softly. Oh but that was heaven right there, just heaven as it soothed her, cooling her down. When he said it was his fault, for having her sit up so quickly…*”No… Not your fault… I’m pregnant… and I get morning sickness early on… with things being as they are… I think… It’s just… that morning sickness rearing its head… It’s…never just the morning for me…but any time of the day…sometimes all day…and all night… It’s… the one thing I always… hated… Was the constant…puking…”*Oh it had made her miserable until she found out that something with bubbles in it settled her stomach, calmed it all down, made it so that she was only sick if she smelled something that triggered it. Typically that was meat that did it, especially pork, though ground beef was almost as bad, and lamb would drop her into a heap of whimpers as she heaved nonstop. He said he would heal the burn, and she sagged against him a bit, wanting that more than anything else right now. Each time her heart beat, it just sent a throb of pain through her body from that burn there.*”Please… it does hurt… I will tell you…. I hate no pain more….than I do a burn…it’s just…such an ugly thing…”*He would start to work on her then, and that coolness…oh she moaned… It felt so, so impossibly good, numbing all that hot throbbing pain…. She shook in his arms, but not from pain, but from the pleasure that the lack of pain left her in. When he said that it ran too deep, that he wouldn’t be able to remove it completely, she really didn’t mind…*”It’s alright… If I scar…it’s just a sign I am closer to being a human… We can…make it into a tattoo…. A little note on my skin….of this day… something beautiful….in gold perhaps… “*He asked her if she was hurting anywhere else… and aside from the aches and pains of running head first into that magical wall, and getting struck, she felt…Ok… With that burn fading, being safe in his arms, hearing his voice… She yawned softly, her lids sliding down again, leaning into him.*”No… Nothing that won’t go away on it’s own… If it lingers… I’ll drag you into a hot bath with me...”
(08:27:30 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *She smiled softly there, feeling so much better than she had earlier, only just terribly sleepy. She felt his hands in her hair, pulling it back for her, using that ribbon there to tie it up in a pretty ponytail on top of her head. She would probably cry when she saw the mess it was tomorrow, how dried out and singed form the lightning, even the coloring having changed. There were light blond streaks through it now, the palest honey rather than a curtain of solid gold. She sighed softly when he picked her up, so gently as if she would just shatter, holding her so sweetly against his chest. She lifted her arms to wrap them about his neck, pressing her lips against the pulse beat of his throat, her voice a soft whisper.*”I love you so much Jacob…”*She remained still in his arms, knowing the feel of him so close, loving being held like this. She never felt safer than she did in his arms, held close against his heart, knowing he would shelter her from the darkness. He carried her to their room, to settle her down in the big bed they shared, the candles flickering softly to chase away just enough of that darkness to keep it from scaring her. He settled her down there, her head resting on her favorite pillow, the nice big fluffy one that felt like a cloud, just perfect… She yawned again, softly, kitten like as she burrowed down into the bedding, the cool sheets utterly lush against her body… His touches were heaven to her, the way he told her loved her, with nothing more than soft sweet caresses…*”I’m just….exhausted…today’s been….very busy…. Can you…help me undress please?.... I don’t….want any clothes… Too….restrictive…”*She was already starting to drop off, the bed was so soft against her, his hand on her cheek, her jaw… Everything was just pulling her deeper and deeper down. She couldn’t even open her eyes anymore, she just reached out for him, curling her fingers into the top of his pants, to hold onto him. She was asleep within just a few moments, her breathing soft and regular, a healthy, natural sleep. If he did as she asked, and undressed her while she slept, he would see something rare and unique running down her skin. The lightning had left its mark on her skin but not in the same way the collar had. Along her side, from just under her arm all the way down to her knee, there was the softest little pink frost design, a mix of lightning and flowers almost. It was beautiful really, just the most delicate pattern against her skin, just a pale little shadow like pattern there. It didn’t hurt though, it wasn’t a burn or a scar, just an etching that would likely fade in a few days and leave her skin just as flawless as it had been before.*
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 3, 2014 4:19:39 GMT 9.5
įʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She had woken unusually early, an hour or so before dawn really, and she couldn’t get back to sleep. There was nothing in the world she wanted more than to lay back down, warm and safe next to Jacob, her head resting on his shoulder where she could hear his heart beat. What had woken her up? Then it hit her, another wave, hard and violent. Oh… Well hell! She knew what had woken her up then, and she wasn’t about to sit there and have another little event, not on her life! She slipped out of bed as quietly as she could, not wanting to disturb Jacob, but needing to get out of there rather speedily. She had her hand pressed to her mouth, feeling the sickening waves of nausea just building up until she couldn’t take it, feeling that it was imminent. She had just made it to the bathroom in time, hitting the lever on the sink on her way in before she was promptly sick, loosing what ever hadn’t come up yesterday. Well, if the scans didn’t give it away right along with the breast milk, this certainly did! She was miserable there, curled up for a good five minutes or so before she finally felt it start to pass, leaving her feeling weak and sweaty. Thank the goddess Jacob had put her hair up for her last night, or she would be a right mess about now! She stood then, flushing that little commode there before standing, moving to the sink to wash her hands and face. It would be then that she would see just how bad her hair was, how singed and dry, the lighter blond streaks through it. Oh she wasn’t a vain person, she really wasn’t, but she did love her hair… And it was a mess… Well…. She needed to get some oil for her hair it would seem, and she had none here, only the oils for the bath. She sighed softy, running her fingers through what was usually beautifully soft, long curls. She shook her head, refusing to wallow in self pity, as though she were some pathetically vain little thing. She stood upright, pushed her shoulders back….and only then realized that she was stark naked there, with guests in the house. She had completely forgotten that Sybelle and Nautilous were next door, and if she didn’t high tail it out of there, they were going to see her tail end for sure! She opened the door as quietly as she could, sticking her head out to make sure the coast was clear before she would dart back up the hallway there and into her and Jacobs room. Oh hell! She sagged against the door for a moment, quite wide away now, and any chances of going back to sleep were virtually out of the question. Jacob needed his rest though…. He took so much energy out of himself there, to protect the house and her, and the fight last night… She knew though… since they were all back that Ace was dead… There was no way they would let him survive, not after all he had done, all he had said… She reached out for her robe there in the dark, finding that soft silk material easily, sliding it over her frame, feeling the slight sting of the burn on her neck. She padded over softly to the window, to close the blinds, making sure the room remained dark. Jacob woke up far too easily, and she wanted nothing to rouse him except his own body, no stray shaft of sunlight or anything like that if she could help it. She would then pad out of the room on silent feet, making her way out through the hall, the living room, and out the door. Not before she felt out in front of her though, making sure the wards weren’t solid, not wanting to bounce off of them like she had before. It was surprisingly nice outside, still chilly but not cold, promising a beautiful sunny day. She stepped down the stars there, to the broken fence, the damaged flowers… It wasn’t much to lift the fence, it had thankfully just been tore up out of the earth, and only a picket or two had been broken. A bit of a push here and there had it standing again, though she would need fresh wood and nails to fix the rest of it. The broken flowers though, those she picked, her skilled fingers twisting each broken stem, so that the stalks separated cleanly. She had a bit of a boquet in her arms before it was all done, though it wasn’t something she would bring into the house, not at all. Rather she walked across the garden to the little stream that ran through the property, kneeling down in the cool sandy banks.*”Ace Kohler… I wish your life could have been different… That it could have shown you some sort of kindness earlier in your life, where it could have spared you from being the person you became… What you did… Was wrong… You hurt a lot of people, but a lot of people hurt you too… I won’t sit here and tell you I hate you, because I don’t, and I can’t… What you became… You didn’t have a choice in… You were kind to me… you gave me a home when I had none, you were my friend in a place where I knew no one…. You gave me three beautiful babies that sadly, we never got to see born, to know… For the compassion you gave me, for the life you gave to Jacob, and for the happiness I have found with him, the love I know…. For that, I will never hate you… I mourn for you… For what you might have been if life had treated you differently… I hope you are at peace Ace… May the afterlife show you all the warmth, love, and affection you did not find here…”*With that, she would release the flowers she had in her arms into that little stream, watching them float away on the current, to disappear to places she didn’t know. Ace had hurt them all, but for her… For her at least she had known a little of his kindness… For that, she had to give him some kindness back, a goodbye that was perhaps sweeter than people would say he deserved…She stood then, brushing the sand off of her knees and legs, to make her way to the cabin. She was at peace… She wouldn’t look over her shoulder any more, wondering when the shadows were going to fall over her, when all hell was going to break loose… All the troubles that had once haunted her were gone now, and she felt such a lightness inside her now, a joy after she had said that goodbye… She had two new lives to plan for, a house to unpack and set up, and a new friend too. Not just a friend, but Jacobs mother, who was going to be a mother just like her! She was smiling by the time she made it to their little cabin, the house still silent with sleep, and in that silence she hatched a plan. She slipped up the hallway, to peek her head into the room where Sybelle and Nautilous were sleeping, seeing a blond and lavender head curled in close to each other over the blankets…. Oh it was so precious to see that, the way they nestled in so close, his arms around Sybelle as he held her in. Too cute! She almost stopped, not wanting to break up something so sweet, but in the mood to demand time from her friend.*
(01:06:02 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She shook her head, pursing her lips a bit in though, tilting her head just a bit. Nope, too bad! They could be cute and snuggle up again later on, she was in a mood, and she wanted to play. She slipped in the door, silent as a moth, and padded over to Sybelle’s side of the bed. She looked over, making sure Nautilous was still asleep before reaching out, tucking a loose strand of that lovely hair behind her ear. She would lean down then, holding her own hair back a bit, before pressing a kiss to her cheek. Her voice was low and sweet, her fingers gently stroking through Sybelle’s hair.*”Sybelle… Sybelle do you want to wake up?”*She whispered softly, keeping one eye on Nautilous there, not wanting to wake him up. She pulled the blankets down just a bit, thinking Sybelle had a nightgown on, after all she had left sleeping clothes for the both of them here… Only to find she was utterly naked under the sheets, not a strip of fabric on her really! She blushed furiously, sliding the blanket back up there, her fingers gripping the blankets tightly… Only she couldn’t help it… Curiosity got the best of her, and in the soft predawn light, she lifted those sheets again to look down on Sybelle’s lovely body… It was so unfair… Elves really had the best of everything… She bit her bottom lip, looking left, then right… Maybe… maybe one touch wouldn’t go noticed? She had seen those lovely breasts there at the water yesterday, and she had wanted very badly to touch them, but hadn’t dared to… Still… She was so curious she couldn’t help herself. Curious and incredibly shy, and outrageously virginal in these matters at least. She reached down to cup her breast there, her fingers light as a feather, just wanting to know what her skin felt like…. And it was soft… Soft like hers really, and so warm from being under the blankets, and she was a bit chilled from being outside. She would pull her hand away quickly enough, having given in to temptation and curiosity enough on her poor sleeping friend, and not wanting to rude. She would whisper again, softly by her pretty pointed ear.*”Sybelle… Please wake up? I need to go into town and I want to bring my playmate with me… I’ll take you out to breakfast? My treat? We’ll have hot cocoa and honey grams?....”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she had drifted off to sleep quite quickly really.. having been left there with her head in the clouds thanks to her ever loving partner.. he most certainly took very, very good care of her..the bed was plush and comfortable.. the bedding was silky soft and just heavy enough to keep the pair of them very warm.. even with there being a light chill outdoors.. she slept quite heavily when usually she would not have.. so any sounds that you had made..fell completely on deaf ears.. she was lulled off with the sounds of his heart beat.. that rhythmic tapping there beneath the confines of his broad muscular chest.. she adored his arm around her.. holding her close whilst they slept.. his taste still evident there within her mouth.. upon her tongue.. she stirred a little however when you made those first few steps into the bedroom.. perhaps it was from a floorboard that required a little attention.. or perhaps it was simply from another presence entering the room whilst the inhabitants were in their most vulnerable state.. either way she shifted just a little.. though fell off into that lull once again..peaceful.. with a soft smile there upon her features…her lids stirred when you slid those few lavender curls back behind her ear.. though they didn’t open.. your voice came through to her.. circling her mind there.. it was quite a question indeed.. did she want to wake up?.. well.. no not really.. what with how comfortable she was.. how.. peaceful she felt.. she’d been utterly exhausted the evening before.. only to waken against him within that tub.. and then to experience that little bit of a playtime before she slept..who would want to wake from that?.. she murmured just a little.. scrunching her nose up before she curled in a little closer to him there.. it would be then that you would begin to peel those covers down from her.. revealing every supple and sweet little curve she had.. she wasn’t near as curvy as you were.. her body was leaner.. more muscular.. slender.. she trembled a little there..was it from the slight chill of the blankets being removed?.. or was it something else.. her lips parted in response to your hand cradling just beneath her breast.. feeling that weight.. that softness there.. that warmth ..a soft delicate sigh sounding..her eyes would stir.. she’d draw those creamy white thighs of hers in a little tighter.. though before you had the chance to pull your hand away.. her own rose.. to slide beneath yours.. to hold it there.. her own fingers fanning out.. only to curl inward to guide your fingers to knead that supple flesh there for a moment.. another delicate sigh sounding.. her head would tilt there upon the pillow.. her lids slowly starting to open.. to lift.. though your voice startled her just a little.. her fingers stilled there…perhaps she was expecting someone else?.. or.. perhaps not.. she blinked.. those blue and green orbs lifted.. looking up to you there.. still somewhat stuck in that sleepy haze.. she just looked to you for a moment.. those lips of hers still parted.. your hand still held there upon the delicate supple curve of her breast.. - .. Rose?.... she whispered so softly.. it was almost inaudible.. before she would draw her hand away from the back of yours.. a soft pink blush creeping along her cheeks as she drew those covers of hers back up again.. she turned her head to look toward Nautilous.. noticing he was.. well dead to the world.. sleeping quite soundly indeed.. she rubbed her lips together.. well this was an awkward situation to be in.. she began to chew on the inside of her cheek- ..uhh .. she managed to utter.. her hand rising as she reached to slide a few lavender curls back behind her opposite sharply pointed ear.. ohh such an innocent little touch had just woken her body up completely.. though.. that was long before her mind had even gotten the chance to catch up- .. Oh.. oh yes.. yes of course.. that sounds lovely.. Oh but.. .. her brows furrowed- .. I.. I don’t have anything to wear.. .. she frowned a little.. slowly drawing those long lean legs of hers out of under the covers.. those tiny toes of hers came into contact with the plush rug beneath before she slowly drew herself to stand.. as she had already seen.. completely naked.. not a single stitch of clothing upon her.. no visible jewellery ..not even a ribbon in her hair.. she lingered there a moment.. before her mind reminded her that she was in mixed company and it wasn’t really.. well.. always suitable to be so ..well.. naked in mixed company..- .. Oh .. heavens.. .. there was only the softest little giggling sound.. before she gathered up the robe there that was upon the back of a chair.. - .. do you have something I could borrow?
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She saw Sybelles reactions there, when she had asked if she wanted to wake up, that scrunching of her cute little nose. Aww… But she almost felt bad really, and she nearly pulled back from waking her friend up, not wanting to really spoil what seemed like such a comfortable sleep. But then she was alone, and though she would like nothing more than to wake Jacob up and make love to him, he desperately needed his sleep. Perhaps that was another part of what woke her up? She was undeniably frisky, she knew that much, but what could she really do about it? Take herself in hand was always an option, but she really wasn’t in the mood to take care of herself, despite being a bit on the horny side. It was perhaps why she had done what she did, though she had gotten more than she had expecting, seeing Sybelle was quite utterly naked there beneath the sheets. When she had slipped her hand there to cup Sybelle’s breast, she had been giving into her curiosity, something she didn’t do too often usually. She hadn’t been able to resist though, her friend was really such a stunner, and more than once she had felt the prick of envy for her. After all, Sybelle was utterly lovely, all sorts of beautiful coloring and such a slender body. Sybelle was small and sweetly curved where she herself was more…vivacious. Sybelle could wear whatever she wanted to though, no fashion would be denied her pretty little frame, and her breasts really were the most amazing ones she had ever seen before in her life. She just wanted to know how they felt, nothing invasive, just a little touch… No harm from that right? After all, she had tried talking to her friend, and she just seemed to sleep right through it. Surely she wouldn’t feel a light little touch, a gentle cupping, right? Um…No. When Sybelle’s hand came up to cup hers, to encourage her touch, to press her hand to mold that beautiful breast… She was utterly floored, her cheeks just flaming there, unsure of what to do at that point. After all, it certainly wasn’t something she expected! She had been starting to pull her hand away when it happened after all, to have her hand captured like that, to be guided. She was part embarrassed, and part aroused, and completely shy about the whole damn thing but wanted to know more. The hand beneath her breast was sweetly firm, higher than her own because they were a bit smaller. She whimpered softly in the back of her throat, her own thighs fusing together as she found herself pushed just that little bit more into the lustful side of her nature, wondering if she might just have to get herself off after all! Her fingers were just rising to press over Sybelle’s nipples, curious to learn their texture, to know their hardness before Sybelle seemed to wake up. Oh…oh goddess! She was so torn there! A part of her wanted to lean in and kiss her, to explore more of her breasts, to know if her nipples would feel the same as her own. She was just blushing so very brightly there, her doe like green eyes even wider, blinking a bit rapidly as she pulled her hand away as she pulled the blankets back up. What did she say?! Oh, hello, I was just touching your breast right now. Did she admit to it, laugh it off? Or did she deny it, pretend that she hadn’t just been cupping her new friends glorious tit? Even more so, she was doing it to her friend while she was in bed with her soon to be husband! Oh goddess this was really, REALLY awkward! She looked away, down at the floor to the side, not sure how to handle this at ALL. She shifted a bit on her feet, one than the other, aching in a way she wasn’t very accustomed to. Oh thank the Gods and Goddesses, she was talking, it gave her something to reply to! Of course, when she looked at her friend to answer, her jaw just kind of fell open a bit… Lord she could crush a walnut between her thighs she had them so tightly fused beneath that pretty peach robe of hers, her toes curling in the carpet. *”I um…. That…”*She was blushing quite pink indeed, trying to tear her eyes away, but not able to keep them away for long. She bit down hard in the inside of her lip, at the very least to keep her mouth closed, her jaw from gaping. She crossed her arms over her breasts, feeling that ache starting to form, and it would be hours yet before she would even debate getting Jacob up. Oh HELL and damn her curiosity, what a bind it had put her in!*”I have a dress that was made for me, it was in the box that Jacob picked up the other day but… the coloring is not me at all… I don’t really wear dark colors… But it would look beautiful on you… If you don’t mind, I would be more than happy to give it to you? It would at least get some use then, at the very least, right?...”*Oh please for the love of the Goddess, put the robe on! That was all she could think of, but though she saw her friend go to pick up the robe, she certainly hadn’t put it on. She kept catching herself looking, unable to look away, that tingling was just getting worse and she knew it wasn’t going to stop if she kept looking. She cleared her throat softly, turning around to give her friend some privacy, and to give herself a chance to calm down a bit.*”If you like, I can get that right now so that um…you can get the robe on… and meet me in the spare bedroom? So we don’t wake the boys up and such… I want Jacob to sleep as much as he can right now, and since I woke up so early, I thought I might steal you away for an hour or so. We’ll be home before they wake up I’m sure…”*Oh no… no chance in hell… She had seen enough of sweet Sybelles body to certainly fire some interests she hadn’t known she had before, to the point that she was uncomfortably aroused, and needing to take herself in hand and soon. She might have to stop by the orphanage on the way, she knew there was a newborn there whose mother had abandoned it, and she needed some relief. Jacob had shown her how to release that pressure herself yes, but it seemed like such a waste, especially without Jacob there… She would much rather share it with him then simply watch it go for nothing, and if she couldn’t share it with him, better to put it towards a good use.*”I hope you like children… I need to stop by the orphanage in town, it’s time for one of my visits there and… I have some um….things to settle there… I usually bring a lot of treats and toys for the little ones… Would you like that? If not, I can visit them later today… after I return you to Nautilous of course?...”
(03:02:45 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she tilted her head there as she noticed you were stumbling over your words somewhat..and that blush oh it was utterly adorable.. but her mind just wasn’t clear enough to tell her the reason for it.. before it would naturally of course strike her.. better late than never.. she was naked.. just standing there naked- .. Oh good goddess.. .. she chewed on her lower lip.. quickly sliding that robe about her shoulders.. drawing the tie around her petite little middle there.. fastening it.. before she would slide her hands down into her pockets- .. sorry.. I.. I’m not quite awake.. I didn’t mean to.. .. Oh she was just giving up on her words.. on explaining things as whenever she started it wasn’t making a whole lot of sense.. her arms rose.. she lifted those lavender curls out of the confines of the robe there.. the action causing the hemline to rise a little higher.. to skirt near the tops of those creamy white thighs of hers.. she reached around to tie back those tresses of hers.. pulling them away from her face for the moment- .. Oh yes, yes please.... she whispered.. glancing back toward Nautilous every so often to make sure he was still resting ..he appeared to be.. sleeping quite peacefully.. before she would turn back to look to her once more- .. That sounds wonderful.. I will find something for you.. to repay you of course.. .... she reached across to you then.. to rest her hand down there upon your shoulder.. giving a little squeeze before she would slide her hand down your right arm.. seeking out your hand.. her fingers intertwining.. feeling the coldness there.. before she would move to guide you right back out of that bedroom.. quietly drawing the door to a close..- .. You’re so cold.. are you feeling ok?.... her free hand lifted then to brush it across your forehead.. making sure you didn’t feel clammy.. - ..I haven’t had a lot to do with children.. not really ..at least not for a long time.. .. she tilted her head.. letting you guide her down the long corridor toward the guest room.. she remained high up on the tips of her toes to keep as quiet as she could.. her fingers clutched onto yours for the length of that little journey.. into the spare room they soon moved.. she released the hold she had upon your hand there.. turning only to let that door closed.. the soft click of the latch falling into place- .. Id love to go to the orphanage with you.. of course.. where-ever you want to go.. just lead on.. I haven’t seen much of this place.. at all really.. .. she’d turn then glancing toward the outfits there laid out upon the bed.. the room was filled with boxes and bags.. all needing to be opened and sorted at a later time.. it reminded her that she had offered to help .. and that she would need to stand by that.. perhaps later on today.. she stepped across to the gown there.. her hands reaching down to brush across the white linen fabric.. the lines.. the ruffles.. the bows.. her lips fell open.. she murmured- .. Oh good gracious.. this is just.. Oh My god.. .. her hand rose as she concealed her smile.. - .. Are you sure you want to give this to me?.. I mean I don’t mind borrowing it.. of course.. but to give it?.. it’s such a beautiful dress.... she lifted it up then from the bed holding it up against herself as she looked into the mirror there.. - .. it’s perfect I love it.. .. she turned then to glance back over her shoulder.. that blue and green gaze seemed to linger upon you a moment.. perhaps for a little bit longer than she should have.. she turned back toward the mirror once more.. she’d place that dress down ..just resting over the back of the bed there.. before she would lift yours up from the bed.. all perfect linen, lace and chocolate coloured ribbon.. she lifted it up to rest it over you.. - .. this.. is perfect for you.. you know.... she tilted her head.. picking up the straw hat that went with it- .. you have a flair for this.. for miing and matching.. for knowing what suits your body type.. not many people can do that.. .. she reached across to pop that hat there upon your head.. she’d leant in a little in the process of such an action.. their noses just barely touching in the process- .. Rose.. …she whispered.. just softly.. almost completely inaudibly..her hand fell from the hat there upon the top of your head.. to come back down to rest there upon your shoulder.. whilst the other continued to hold that dress up against you- .. forgive me.. but.. ..spoken with just as much volume .. before she would close that minor gap between them both.. those soft..supple sweetly tasting lips of hers would meet with your own.. just a gentle.. delicate brushing.. almost cautious as she wasn’t entirely sure on the reaction you would give.. though those magical hands in the water.. and then again within that bed just moments before.. if it were returned she’d ask for permission to access that heated mouth of yours by pressing the tip of that slick tongue of hers against yours.. if not.. she’d slowly.. back away.. to dress herself-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She was normally quite smooth spoken, years and years of practice really, her birthright demanding she be able to speak regardless of the circumstances… Only this was not something that anyone could prepare her for, not in the slightest, and it was so new to her she had no previous experience to call on to guide her either. This was… new… entirely new. Sybelle had been a dear to her, explained to her the attraction she felt for her, how it had at least some part to do with what she was. Of course, genetics could only play so much into it really, and she knew deep down she might just be a touch on the bi-curious side… After all, genetics or not, you can’t turn someone onto their own sex without there being at least a little interest in it. The truth was, she was interested, though just how far was anyone’s guess. She had never before been interested in another woman, no one had ever sparked her curiosity, and it hadn’t been until she saw Sybelle naked that she realized that there were parts of another woman she was interested in after all. She had never before found her eyes so utterly drawn to a woman’s breasts before, not had her hands ever quite itched to hold them, to know their weight and texture. She shifted a bit there, trying to get her words out at least…semi-intelligently… She had never felt this before, this shy curiosity, this wanting to know but not sure how to go about it. What’s worse is that she got caught quite red handed, no pun intended! She had been grateful for Sybelle taking up the conversation, asking her those questions, it gave her something much more sane to focus on. She still stumbled a bit, but it was better than it had been, more flowing. It wasn’t until poor Sybelle realized the cause of it that gave her the chance to turn around again, a soft smile on her lips, though that blush was still quite stuck on her cheeks.*”No no no! It’s not that at all, you’re my guest here, and your state of uh….dress, is really not a problem, I promise! I just, didn’t want to be rude and stare, that’s all. I certainly didn’t want to make you uncomfortable…”*Oh thank the goddess, she sounded a bit more sane now, a little more even keeled. Yes, desire was running through her system hard indeed, but it was something she would handle at a later time. Right now, she was fighting to focus on the mundane, not the chaos going on inside her body. Of course, that all went to the fucking pot right quick, because as soon as Sybelle went to pull her hair out of that robe, she saw those lovely thighs… And a flash of sliver between them? She couldn’t be sure, but she wasn’t about to ask! She rather mirrored Sybelles look there, making sure that damned popinjay wasn’t eves dropping, trying to find some sort of ammo to fire off at her later. She would kick his six foot something arse of he even mentioned this little conversation. She blushed a bit brighter there, shaking her head softly, that smile still on her lips.*”Oh no no, no need to repay me! Sometimes my tailor forgets that I don’t like dark colors, no matter how good she claims I look in them. Every now and then she slips me one, and I know she is trying to get me to give in and wear it, but they just end up sitting in my closet unused. At least this way, it will get shown off, because it really is quite cute.”*She felt that hand on her shoulder, sliding down the peach colored silk of her robe, to twine her fingers through hers. She gave her hand a light squeeze, following her out of the room and down the hall, towards the spare one. She heard the question there, and she just smiled brightly for a moment, radiant really.*”Oh no, I am quite alright I promise, I just woke up early and went outside for a bit of fresh air. It’s looking like it’s going to be a beautiful day today.”*Even though her hands were still a bit cold, her forehead was quite warm, just under feverish. She could understand now having had anything to do with children for a while, before she came here she had never had anything to do with them at all, so for a while it had been a crash course for her. The children were sweet and tolerant though, loving any attention they could get, all of them needing that little bit of extra tender loving care.*”It’s alright, before I came here, I didn’t have anything to do with them at all. They’re wonderful children though, very sweet tempered with a few tarts here and there to keep things interesting, but all very tolerant. They just want a little love, and I have more than enough to share, as well as a bit of spare time too…”*They made it down the hall quite silent indeed, opening and closing the spare room’s door without a hitch, even the latch closing was whisper soft. She watched her go to the side of the bed, to look at the clothes and underwear and stockings and well… a bit of everything really.*”It was beautiful here once, and it can be again, it just needs a little time to heal is all… It’s rather like all cities, it has it’s good and bad, it’s beautiful and its ugly. We’ll only be visiting a few stores today, just a couple of short errands, about an hours worth, before we would be coming home again. It’s about oh… four am? So we should be home by six at the latest, and the boys should, Hanali allowing, still asleep.”*Sybelles reaction to the dress and velvet top had was priceless, she was so glad she liked it, it was really not her style. It was just too dark, and though the style was right, the pattern was all off. On Sybelle though, she would look like a velvet little cupcake, just darling. Her smile spread a bit, nodding her head softly, a little giggle spilling forth.*”I wouldn’t have offered it if I didn’t mean it. I love dresses, I really do, but I’m terribly picky about it all. I wouldn’t do that dress justice at all, I would drown in the colors there, but you? You would look like such a vision Sybelle, it just suits you so perfectly, you have to have it.”*She watched her move to the bed then, looking over her shoulder at her, making her tilt her head in curiosity. Her dress was picked up then, Sybelle bringing it to her, to hold it up to her, complimenting it. She giggling softly when that hat was put on her head, the chocolate color of it bringing out all the new streaks of soft honey gold in her hair, making it just glow.*
(03:57:19 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: ”I’m picky… I don’t really indulge in a lot of things, I don’t buy jewelry or expensive horses or anything… My biggest weakness is clothes, I love designing them, picking out the fabrics and patterns…and I am a whore for lace, I have to admit it, I just adore the stuff. I know too, that my shape fits certain styles, and there is a lot I can’t wear with my curves and height without looking ridiculous. SO, what I can wear, I have perfected to the best of my abilities… But thank you, so very much for the compliment, it’s very sweet…”*She heard her name whispered there, rather impossible not to really, Sybelle was right in front of her. They were…excruciatingly close really, to the point that whatever sort of calm she had started to get back, was tossed right out the door in those moments. She felt her hand on her shoulder, the other still holding the dress against her chest there, sure she could feel her heart just racing there.*”Forgive you for what? I don-“*She didn’t even get the rest out, because before she could finish the sentence, Sybelle had kissed her… Though if she had any fear of being rejected, she would be mistaken, that was quite far from the truth. She shivered there, her skin breaking out in goose bumps as she reveled in the softness of her lips… Oh… Kissing another girl was….so very nice… Soft…. And sweet, so very, very sweet… Their tastes were complimentary, Sybelle’s own Carmel Apples to her own Honeyed ones, a mix of tart and sweet that was so very heady, with a hint of mint and chamomile… Oh no… Permission was not needed… She whimpered softly, nearly silently there, parting her lips beneath that questing tongue. Her hands were not idle.. She would take the dress from Sybelle’s fingers and toss it back to the bed, her fingers now free to roam, would move up and gently cup Sybelle’s breasts. Oh Goddess, they were more perfect feeling than they looked, and that was saying something! She cupped them in her hands, palming them so softly, shyly… She was uncertain, shy, but quite aroused and eager to learn. She broke the kiss several moments later, her breath coming in short little gasps, that blush high on her cheeks.*”Sybelle I… The… the thing is… If you… If you touch my breasts, please don’t be surprised if they come away wet… I…..”*She shined softly in the back of her throat, wanting to keep kissing her, but knowing that she had to tell her what was going on. After all, this was her first time with another woman, and she didn’t want to have any nasty surprises.*”I’m pregnant… but please… don’t stop kissing me… I don’t know… what I want… I’ve never, ever been with another girl before… I just… I wanted to tell you, so you wouldn’t be surprised… I just… Oh fuck it!”*She leaned in, capturing Sybelle’s lips before she could reply, parting those pretty ruby berries of her friends to dive deep into her mouth. Her hands danced down from her breasts to the tie of her robe, loosing it to slide it open. Those breasts had felt wonderfully soft when she had snuck her little feel there while she was sleeping, and she wanted more of that, much more! Her hands slid to cup those now bared breasts, squeezing them gentle, kneading them as Sybelle had guided her to earlier in her sleep. She broke the kiss again, that peachy pink blush so high on her cheeks, those dreamy green and gold eyes looked into those eyes of Sybelle’s.*”Can… can I suck on them?... Can… Can I touch you?... I don’t… I don’t know how you want to be touched or…where…but I just… I want to…”*She would lean down there, to lift one of her tits up, to press her lips over it softly before she would part them, to suckle that sweet little berry between her lips. Her other hand was not idle though, she was curious about if she had seen metal there or not, and if she did, why it was there. Her free hand slid down into that sweet little gap of Sybelles thighs, and she was indeed surprised when she encountered metal, her fingers flicking that bell loose, to hear that sweet tinkle. She groaned, her fingers sliding over that metal hoop there, feeling how it kept her clit erect and sensitive.*”Oh my GOD I want one of those….It must feel…. So very good…”*She continued to stroke at her clit, feeling the warm metal, that little bell ringing with every stroke of her fingers there. She couldn’t decide which breast she wanted more, switching between them, to suckle at one while her fingers adored and stroked the other.*
(05:05:06 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she tilted her head.. listening as you spoke about how picky you were when it came to clothing.. that you didn’t buy jewellery or such.. but that you were such a whore when it came to lace. She glanced down to the dress once more.. running her fingers across the layers of lace and there were plenty..- .. a whore.. .. she laughed shaking her head- .. possibly not the term I would have chosen if it were me.. how about.. .. she pursed her lips together.. a thoughtful expression crossing her youthful features in that moment- a lace connoisseur?.... she shot you a wink in that moment before she just laughed.. such a captivating tone really.. most that heard it simply had to laugh along with her.. - .. I had an idea yes.. what with the bedding choice in the spare room there.. so very much lace.. but my goodness was it ever So So comfortable.. I had the best nights sleep I really did.. thankyou.... she held that dress then up against your frame.. glancing down at it.. well if she were to be completely honest with herself.. it was more at the body beneath the dress than of the dress that was resting atop it.. she dropped that adorable hat there upon your head.. - .. it’s quite an outfit really.. it’s going to suit you perfectly… I do believe I am going to have to hire you as my own personal designer.. .. she shot you a playful wink there.. her hand falling down to rest there upon the round of your shoulder ..giving a light gentle squeeze.. the pair of them would stand there.. quietly a moment.. the house was silent.. all you could really pick up on was the soft blowing of the wind outside the window..otherwise nothing but their own soft delicate breaths..she couldn’t resist really.. after what had happened back at the pond.. and then just earlier in the bed.. she’d been wanting to taste those lips of yours ever since.. and now.. it would seem the opportunity had presented itself.. so she took it.. asking in a soft whispered tone for forgiveness before she would press her lips to yours.. catching you mid way through that sentence there.. now allowing you to finish it.. oh but your reaction to her was perfect.. it was just what she wanted.. just what she needed.. your whimpers made her toes curl there against the plush rug they were standing upon.. her own little murmurs surfaced from her throat.. her head tilted a little to the side.. gaining her better access to that hot little mouth of yours as she dipped her tongue down into those slick heated depths.. and oh the taste was just incredible.. it was all she could have ever imagined it to be.. and more.. she whimpered.. allowing her tongue to mingle and dance along side your own.. before she would suckle yours into her mouth.. the hand that was resting upon your shoulder began to slide down the length of your arm as she reached its pair to nestle them there about your curvey little middle.. to grip and curl those fingers of hers against the soft fabric of your robe.. she felt her own robe being tugged upon.. being drawn open before your hands would once more seek out and find that soft supple little valley of hers.. to cup and cradle.. when the kiss broke suddenly a breathy moan sounded.. oh your touch was just so extremely soft.. your fingers were small and slender just like her own.. she heard the short little gasps coming from you when you began to stammer and stutter.,.her hand rose.. to press a finger there to your lips- .. shhh.. .. she whispered.. whatever it was she really didn’t care.. or mind.. though the comment about her fingers coming away wet certainly took her a little by surprise.. she blinked then.. opening her eyes when you mentioned you were pregnant- .. What?!.... her voice rose a little higher than it should have before she reached to cover her own mouth certainly not wanting to wake either of the two gentleman in the house..- .. Oh Good god.. you’re pregnant Rose?.... she blinked.. there was such a smile on her face.. it was just brilliant really- .. Oh god that’s wonderful.. that’s just.. Oh good goddess.. Congratulations!.... she whispered.. Oh she felt so so happy for her friend there.. why only the day previous she recalled that conversation about children.. about how it simply was not to be.. that her insides had been ruined beyond repair.. - .. see.. I told you.. .. she winked again as her hands rose to cradle your cheeks.. to hold then there.. leaning in a little.. pressing her forehead to yours- .. you just never know what your future will .. she went on to continue before she was practically cut off by you jumping at her.. capturing her lips so suddenly.. so abruptly .. she whimpered.. her hands slid back from your cheeks there to tangle themselves within your hair… to grip against the back of your scalp.. to hold it there as she felt that tongue of yours diving down deeply into her mouth.. she moaned.. she whimpered.. unable to hold back then.. noticing your own reactions to her had heightened considerably and that little rush she felt from their first kiss just moments prior.. was now just exploding within her.. she felt you pull away again.. breaking the kiss.. making her whine softly.. oh how she was enjoying it all so very, very much.. the touch upon her breasts.. the kissing.. it was all so soft in its seduction.. just mind blowing..she heard that cautious line of questioning.. she could hear the nerves there.. - ..Rose.. .. she whispered.. drawing her hands back from the back of your head there.. to slide her fingers along the length of your jawline.. down the sides of your throat
(05:05:15 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..noticing the collar there.. such a sweet delicate thing..- .. take a breath.. .. she lightly rubbed her lips together.. her gaze.. that green and vibrant blue lifted to lock onto those captivating emerald pools- .. relax.. she drew her hands down the length of your arms.. till her fingers cradled there against the back of your hands.. drawing them in to squeeze against her breasts.. to palm and rub before she would guide one down the flat lean plane of her stomach..you’d be able to feel the warmth that was emanating from those now parted thighs.. she was slick wet from just being this close to you- .. You can touch, you can suck.. you can bite.. you can do whatever your precious little heart desires ..don’t worry about asking.. .. her voice was little more than that same breathy whisper.. she released the hold she had upon your hands there.. letting you do as you so pleased whilst she drew that robe back over her shoulders.. letting it pool there at her feet..- .. though I do have one little.. tiny request.. .. she whispered- .. before we do anything, unless of course.. you’d rather go shopping… first.. .. she tilted her head.. reaching forward then as she tugged upon the tie about the middle of your robe.. feeling it loosen considerably before it came away.. - .. this is just going to get in the way.... if you’d let her she would slowly peel it down and away from your frame.. letting it pool down there at your feet..the pair of them were naked.. standing in that dimly lit spare bedroom.. she stepped back in closer.. tilting her head down as she watched you latch those sweet lips onto her breast..suckling that tiny pink bud into your lips.. her head rocked back and she moaned.. her fingers returned there to the back of your head.. fingers entangling within those curled locks.. gripping all the more tighter as that other hand took its wander.. though the moment you flicked the grip on your hair got fiercly tight and she lifted up onto her toes.. whimpering as the bell chimed softly.. that small body of hers trembled there in response to those tormenting touches.. the stroking on her clit.. the attentions upon her tits.. those nipples hard and aching..- .. Oh god Rose.. .. she whispered as she grit her teeth down.. it felt incredible she couldn’t deny it - .. fuck that feels good.. . she whined.. exhaling a shakey breath- .. I do so.. love my little bell.. yes.. I wont deny it.. .. she whispered.. though having to gasp through every second word made it harder- .. please.... she whined- .. can we move to the bed before my knees buckle?
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh she couldn’t help but laugh along with here there, she did make a good point after all, not many people would use that word in reference to themselves after all. It was more of a modern term, one used rather often in her time, a bit of a carry over. She did so adore lace though, all the different styles and patterns you could make with it, how it could range from thick to nearly transparent. Some of them were stiff, others were so soft and delicate that they seemed to be made of spider webs, and the entire range in between. She had some of her sexiest lingerie made out of lace honestly, and many of her bras and underwear had at least bands of it. It wasn’t quite an obsession, but definitely a profound desire and appreciation for it, at the very least.*”I think you’re right, that one sounds much more refined and less…bawdy. The bedding in there, oh I couldn’t resist it once I saw it, I just HAD to have it. It was one of my little trades in Arvandor, it was just the sweetest little set I had ever seen in my life, and I just couldn’t leave without it. Of course, it’s not exactly a couple’s bedroom sort of bedding, Jacob would probably refuse to come to bed if I had it on ours! That mattress in there is amazing though, it’s all feathers and soft cotton batting, I am so very glad you got such amazing sleep in it! I did plan on having that room for you if you ever decided to visit…” *She smiled, blushing there, but it was the truth. She always held the hope that Jacob’s mother would want to see him some day, and that when she did, she would have a room set up just for her. The two still hadn’t quite met yet, but that was just an eventuality really, something that was going to happen no matter what. Most likely it would be today, and she could FINALLY get around to making them all that dinner she was so looking forward to, it really was quite important to her. She was smiling still, they went back and forth over the clothing, and they really did have similar tastes in fashion. Of course, Sybelle could wear a lot more than she could, and would look better in the brighter colors… Other than that though, they were of a similar size and shape, close enough to where sharing clothes would be easy. She nodded her head rapidly when she mentioned having her design her clothes for her, and she so hoped she was being serious, because she would just adore adding her own little flare to her friends wardrobe!.*”Oh, I do hope you’re not teasing! I would love to design some things for you, we can fine tune it so it’s everything you want to a T, right on down to the buttons! It would be so much fun!”*Then Sybelle had surprised her, moving in softly after asking for forgiveness, to steal a kiss that was perhaps not stolen at all? She had to admit, since that day at the springs, she had wanted to know what it would be like… She was so very, very curious after all, especially since it was something so foreign and new to her. Oh but that kiss… Sybelle’s lips were so soft and supple, like perfectly ripe fruit or something as similarly decadent and plush, such a sweet feeling molding against her own. Oh there had been little to no thought after that, her eyes only slid closed, lost in the moment… Her first kiss… Well, her first one with another girl, and it was so much better than she could have ever imagined! She couldn’t dream of sharing it with someone better either honestly, Sybelle was the only woman she had ever wanted sexually, and she tasted SO very good. Their lips parted against one another, heads tilting so they could savor each other just that bit better, tongues sliding across each other’s. Oh it was such a heady thing, and within just a few moments she was whimpering oh so softly, those sweet little kitten like sounds as she felt all that lust pool between her legs. Their hands were roaming over each other’s bodies, and when Sybelle’s fingers curled about her delicate little waist, she arched in instinctively against her. She wasn’t sure what was right or wrong, what she should or shouldn’t do, all she could do was follow what her body told her felt so damn right. Oh she could understand those same sex couples at the celebration then, how good it felt to be with another woman, how soft and sweet it all was. She had parted Sybelle’s robe, running her fingers so softly across the delicate skin in the valley of her breasts before fanning them out, to cup and mold those perfect breasts. They were so deliciously firm in her hands, sweetly small, so perky it was almost a sin! She was getting drug down quite deeply in that rabbit hole of lust, not knowing quite what to do, but nor really caring at this point either. She just knew that her breasts felt so good in her hands, a bit bigger than her slender fingers could fully grasp, more fitted for a mans hands than hers, but so sweet she still tried her best. When things started to really get hot and heavy, she had to break the kiss, to give Sybelle a bit of a heads up. The hotter she got, the fuller her breasts got, and she knew that if Sybelle handled them too much, she would start to dribble. The last thing she wanted was her friend to think she had done something wrong, or that she was weird, or even a little broken. She told her she was pregnant, getting closer to three weeks now, even though her body thought she was nearing four and a half months. She was still slender, her belly perfectly flat, but her breasts were another matter. They were so heavy, full and high on her chest, those sweet little red nipples of hers nearly constantly erect no matter what she did. She put her finger to her lips when Sybelle made that little exclamation, nodding her head silently, smiling.*”Jacob and I were both wondering, but it was supposed to be impossible, both Nautilous and Jacob knew the extent of the damage… When I started to well… produce, we decided to check… and we found out we’re expecting… Nautilous confirmed it yesterday. Were both ecstatic, Jacob and I, now we just need to wait for them to arrive!” *She laughed softly when she pulled that cheeky little told you so, feeling those sweet little hands on her cheeks, leaning her forehead against her own. She was a bit worried that Sybelle might be a bit upset, after all, it was her son.
(06:23:05 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *Sybelle seemed estatic as the rest of them were, and since she herself was expecting, the house would be full to the brim with babies! Of course, just thinking about them made her breasts ache, resulting in her pouncing Sybelle. She was outrageously riled up when she was pregnant, and if Sybelle was anything like her, the men would be the ones needing naps, not them! Her fingers in her hair felt like heaven, making her moan against those soft lips of hers, her thighs wriggling against one another as she felt that ache just getting deeper. She just adored kissing her, it felt so good, and she tasted so delicious that she could just kiss her for hours really. She broke the kiss once more, wanting, no, needing to take those mind blowing breasts between her lips, to suckle them, to know their texture. She wanted it all, her hands just slipping, sliding, roaming over her beautiful slender body. She was asking for permission, not wanting to go farther that Sybelle was comfortable with, and not sure how far she herself should go. She was shy again, that blush high and sweet on her cheeks, looking into Sybelle’s eyes. She heard her name whispered there, those fingers sliding from her hair down her jaw, to dance down the side of her throat before resting on her shoulders. That collar was her only bit of jewelry, her mark of possession, her pride in her Owner. Sybelle would be able to tell she was quite proud of it, of her position in it, because as soon as her fingers came near the metal, her shoulders instantly rolled back, setting that metal off like it’s own little stage. She was glad though, relived really, when she said she could do whatever she wanted, no need to ask for anything. Her hands on the back of her own, pressing her that much harder into her breasts, showing her a bit more of what she wanted before one of her hands was guided between her legs. Oh yes… Yes please… That robe was slid off, forgotten and unneeded really, her mind was all too focused on Sybelle’s sweet body in front of her. She nodded her head softly, willing to give her just about anything really, so long as she didn’t have to stop.*”Puh- Please Sybelle… I don’t… I don’t want to stop… Please… Take it off… I want to feel you against me…”*She removed her hands from Sybelles frame only long enough for that robe to slide off, leaving her naked in all her roses and cream glory, her richly hued nipples so proud and erect there. She was whimpering in the back of her throat almost non stop now, moving in to latch onto that sweet berry pink nipples, her eyes sliding closed as she reveled in it. She couldn’t help it, the texture was so amazing, she nibbled and nipped at it, sucking it fiercely between her lips to pull on it, flicking it with her tongue. Her free hand was between her thighs, loosing that bell from her sweet folds, to run her finger over her clit, pressing it against that metal hoop. She heard those wines, saw her toes curling up into the carpet, all mixed in so headily with that little bell chiming away with each stroke of her fingers. She pulled away from her breast, pulling her cheeks in as she did so, keeping up that tension until she released it, watching that lovely tit bounce back to sit so sweetly. She nodded her head rapidly, wanting to get on a level surface, needing it really. She wanted to be touched too, to have Sybelle’s hands on her too, to know the way it felt. She took her hand in her own, and led her to the bed there, pushing the clothed to the side so they had a nice gap in the middle for them to roll around a bit in. She would guide Sybelle to lay there on her back, come up above her, pressing her leg between Sybelles, asking her to part them without saying anything. Once she did, she would slide it up to rest against her core, her fingers coming down to shift that sweet bell to rest on her mons. She moaned softly, feeling that slick wet heat against her thigh was fantastic, and she certainly lowered herself onto Sybelles own thigh. She gasped when she felt that contact, her clit so sensitive that she would pop off like a rocket in no time, and Goddess did she want it! She began to rock there, giving them both that fantastic friction before her head would dip, to capture Sybelles lips in another heady, drugging kiss. Her hand rose, to graze up her ribs before capturing her breast, to squeeze and stroke at it.*”Sybelle… please… oh please… I want to cum… but I want you to cum with me… I’m so close… oh god you feel so good Sybelle…please… show me what to do…tell me…I don’t care…just…make me cum please… please… I want to soak your thighs… I want you to soak mine… I want to kiss you as you come, as I come, to steal each others cries…. To keep it silent… please…”*She started to rock jus that little bit harder, making that bell ring, her gasps and sweet little cries of pleasure poured between her sweet lips. She was so hot, so wet, the both of them were. Sybelle just felt so good against her thigh, so slick and sweet, so wet… And she knew if she kept it up, she would utterly soak Sybelles thigh, oh but she wanted more than that… She wanted to feel her pussy against her own as she came, as they tried to come together, to soak each other. She pulled up, pulled away, reaching down to guide her to sit up with her. It would take a bit of moving, but they were both so tiny that it wasn’t too hard to do. Their legs would entwine then, her hands still on Sybelle’s tits, and she rocked instinctively against that sweet wet pussy. She lost it for a bit there, her head falling back on her shoulders, gasping, panting there as she gave herself up entirely to the pleasure of feeling a bare pussy right against her own. That metal bell there did well to stimulate them both, rolling right up against their clits as they rocked, and the closer she got the harder she rocked, biting her lips to keep from screaming her pleasure.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she had given you the option there.. of them going out.. off to spend their morning in the village as she so wanted before all this exploring started..or they could go a few steps further.. and enjoy each other for a little while.. perhaps go and do their spot of shopping afterwards.. she heard your response.. that pleading.. that begging that you didn’t want to stop.. that you wanted to feel her against you.. and she just about crumbled in that moment.. it was exactly what she had hoped you would say.. she didn’t know what she would have done if you had of wanted to leave it there.. she probably would have gone quietly insane.. and that bell would have made it all the worse as she wandered those stores.. but no.. you wanted more.. so that’s precisely what you’d get.. you certainly wouldn’t hear her complaining anytime soon.. she tugged upon that tie about your slender little waistline.. it came loose fairly easily.. before she rose her hands up.. managing to brush the palms of her hands across those ultra sensitive hardened nipples of yours in the process.. she reached your shoulders.. drawing the soft fabric down.. till it just tumbled to the floor somewhere behind you.. and she just looked to you there for a moment.. a soft delicate whimper sounding..- .. You are.. just.. so.. .. she exhaled.. a soft sweet sigh- .. god I want to touch you Rose.. .. she began to claw at the inside of her cheek before their lips would meet once more.. strong and fierce.. the soft.. cautious.. timid time had passed.. the lust.. the desire and pure unadulterated want.. had taken over.. she dove that tongue of hers deeply down into the depths of your heated mouth.. wanting more and more of that sweet taste of you.. the softness.. that slick sweet honey she wanted it all.. her lips were all but crushing against that soft delicate plumpness of yours.. before you pulled back and she whined.. she exhaled.. feeling your lips then latching onto her hardened tiny pink nipples.. her upper body arched up quite fiercly.. her toes curled there against the plush rug beneath them.. she moaned.. her fingers reached to slide along each side of your head.. to tangle themselves within those golden locks.. to grip and pull.. to scratch her rounded nails against the back of your scalp.. when she parted her thighs that sweet little bell was revealed.. it chimed in the silence there.. a delicate little jingle before you began to torment her already ultra sensitive clit.. her entire body trembled.. she quivered and whimpered.. her knees felt as though they’d buckle from the attentions she was being given.. good god she had not had this much affection.. this much lust and raw passion in.. as long as she could remember.. and yet.. in the last few days.. she’d been so.. so very spoiled.. she shivered.. her body soon flooded with goosebumps..- .. Oh god yes Rose.. please.... she whispered.. feeling those fingers flicking against that tiny metal ring.. each and every touch was just sending white hot little sparks up into her..making her tingle.. making her groan.. oh she was trying so hard to keep quiet.. she really was.. everyone around here was too damn talented.. she bit down into her lower lip.. rocking those sweet hips of hers..meeting those touches head on.. but she desired to touch you.. all the affection.. the tormenting attention was on her.. and she so wanted to touch and taste you.. her head was just a foggy mess by this stage.. she found herself questioning on a few occasions wether or not she was simply dreaming this all up?.. was it actually happening?.. Had Rose indeed come into the bedroom like that and woke her?.. or was she still just resting there upon that soft silky bed.. with her fingers no doubt locked between her thighs.. she felt the sudden shift.. as you guided her over to the bed there.. leading her to lay down.. she shifted back just a little.. before her back would press down upon the cool satin covers.. she arched upward upon contact.. it was a little cold.. jutting those perfect little tits of hers into the air whilst forcing her ass down harder into the bedding.. she whimpered.. her brows furrowing..her chest rose and fell quite rapidly as her heart just throbbed there within her chest- .. Rose.. .. she whined.. feeling that knee pressing between her thighs.. she parted them without question.. drawing them a little further apart before she felt your knee pressing up high against that sweet slick little apex of hers.. and then yours.. that heat.. that sticky sweet honey pressing against her thigh before you began to torment them both with your rocking.. she pushed her head down into the covers .. gritting her teeth down.. forcing out a few gasped breaths through those sharp pearly gates- .. Fuck rose.. .. she whined.. her body trembled…her hands rose from her sides there.. to slide up along her body.. to grip her own breasts for the moment.. to roll those tiny hardened buds between her fingers whilst you rocked and grinded against her.. before you leant down and captured those lips of hers.. her hands lifted.. she took that moment to grab a hold of those full.. heaving tits of yours as she snatched your lower lip with her teeth.. she gave it a playful tug as she rolled those hot little nipples of yours between her thumbs and fingers.. she knew they were full.. she knew they had to be uncomfortable.. but she also knew of the release one could have..if they were toyed with in the heat of the moment.. she opened her mouth a little wider.. sliding that tongue of hers out to flick against your upper lip as she guided your hard little nipples against hers.. to rub.. to torment.. to brush and flick.. chest to chest.. if they leaked.. if they trickled out all over her she wouldn’t have minded.. not at all.. she wouldn’t release them however
(08:03:54 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: . not at first.. she just held them there.. and massaged them with her fingers whilst those nipples played together.. - .. I want you to cum for me Rose.. .. she’d whisper.. so softly there against your lips.. her tongue reaching to tickle along the roof of your mouth.. before she would tug upon that lower lip once more with her teeth- .. Oh the things I want to do to you.. .. she whined softly.. moaning in response to their grinding against one another.. body to body.. chest to chest.. slick.. wet.. hot and supremely sensitive.. she broke away from that kiss.. guiding your head to the side just a little .. her teeth finding your ear lobe.. tugging upon it just a touch- .. I need to taste you rose….. she’d blow.. hot damp breath into your ear there..- .. to feel what its like to slide my fingers up into you.. to make you moan.. to make you whimper and tremble.. we have.. so much to explore.. to.. experience.. and all the time in the world.. right now.. I think.. I just need ..so.. so badly to cum for you.. You have gotten me so riled up.. I feel as though I could.. just explode from the inside.. but yes the kissing sounds like a good idea.. to keep it quiet.. our.. little secret.. she groaned.. releasing the hold there she had upon those luscious tits of yours..her head rocked back harder into the bedding as you grinded that bit deeper against her.. that sweet little bell was tugging against her clit.. making her whimper and moan.. making her gasp and hiss.. oh god she wouldn’t take much more of this at all..feeling you.. there against her thigh.. your skin was.. so soft.. so slick..so wet and sticky.. it just spured her on.. it made her blood run all the hotter..suddenly though it was all drawn away when you moved.. she whined.. a somewhat pained look crossing her features.. before she felt you guiding her to sit up with you.. her head lulled a little.. her lids were half closed.. she was so drunk on the lust of it all.. on your scent.. your kiss.. your touch.. all of you.. she was utterly intoxicated.. and she still wanted more.. the moving about did wonders before their tight little thighs were parted wide enough for them to be able to press against each other.. meeting there in the middle as their long lean legs wrapped around each other like spaghetti.. she met your rocking with her own.. pushing down all the harder.. grinding.. rubbing.. that bell dragged against your own clit as it tugged on hers.. she reached across.. as you held her tits.. she held yours.. tugging upon those hardened nipples.. pulling.. massaging those heaving globes.. she rocked a bit harder..- .. Oh god.. Oh god yes.. .. she whispered.. almost hissing through her teeth before she leant forward.. one hand reached to find its place there against the back of your neck.. to pull you harder against her.. her lips crushing atop yours as she stiffened.. the climax ripping through her tiny little frame.. she moaned.. her cries muffled as they sounded out into your sweet little mouth.. she trembled and shuddered as she felt your slick sweet wet pussy pressed so tightly against her own..-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She knew she was being given that out, a chance to pull away, to head off as she had originally planned on doing. At the point where they were now though, there was no chance she would take that up, no way she could. Those kisses, the caresses, those sweet little words had spurned her on quite a bit indeed! She couldn’t imagine dropping this here, she was far too hot, well beyond the point of pulling back really. Besides, there was no harm in this, an innocent bit of exploration. Hanali was all about love, and she did love Sybelle, she was a very dear friend. The fact that they were expressing it in a sexual way was just another facet of Hanali, who also adored pleasure, the enjoyment in one another’s bodies. The added point that they were both worshipers of Lady Goldenheart, well, that was just another bonus wasn’t it? They were pretty much all over each other at that point, whimpers and pleas heavy in the air, just waiting for the next step in their dance. When Sybelle had asked to take off her robe, she had begged her to do it, to take it off of her so she could feel her skin against her own. She wanted so very badly to feel that softness against her skin, to know the wonderful warmth and delicate perfume, all that lovely femininity. When that robe fell to the ground, a forgotten little pile of peach silk, she just felt so much of that shyness go right along with it. She heard that whimper, felt Sybelles eyes over every naked inch of her, from her toes to the top of her head, and everything in between. That whimper was such a stroke to her ego, loving that she had that effect on her, especially when she was so utterly beautiful she was still in awe of her. That request to touch, oh she didn’t need to even ask, she was so hot for her touch it wasn’t even funny! Her breath was little more than a soft moan, and they were really doing so well to keep it all quiet, so very muted. When Sybelle took that lead, to pounce on her this time about, to bruise her lips against hers, of she responded in kind. She parted her lips with a sweet little cry of pleasure, her tongue sliding out to meet with hers, to mesh and dance together between soft plump lips. Oh she loved love loved kissing other girls, she knew this would be something she would develop an itch for, one she never wanted to satisfy with anyone but Sybelle. She had to break that kiss though, those breasts of hers were calling her name, demanding her attentions. She dove down, to draw those sweet little nipples between her lips, to suckle and nibble at their petit length. As soon as those legs were parted, she took full advantage of that position, using that little piercing to work with her on this little adventure. Those fingers in her hair were something else, so petit and delicate, yet far from gentle there, tugging at all those golden locks as she feasted on her tits. Sybelle’s words just spurned her on farther really, that pleading there, oh it just made her want to go completely all out with her. She had never thought for a single second that she could be like this with another woman, yet somehow it was rather natural really. She felt no guilt about it, no shame, it was actually a rather beautiful thing in her mind. Was it something she would go about telling oh no, this was her and Sybelles little secret, their way to scratch an itch for each other. She suddenly understood what she meant when she had said there would be many more days at the pools, and she had to admit, she rather looked forward to those relaxing afternoons in the springs while the boys had their man time. When Sybelle had asked to move to the bed, she hadn’t hesitated a second, eagerly leading her to it while she pushed the clothes to the side so they had room to play. It was a bit better for the both of them to be on that bed anyways, left them much more room to play, to explore. Poor Sybelle got the worst of that cold little bed though, but she worked it for her own advantage, locking onto those sweet tits as they were thrust up there. She feasted on them, biting, lapping at them like a kitten at the teat. She had pressed her knee between the thighs, knowing they both needed something to rub against, something to push themselves against to get that delicious friction. The reaction was instant, it drove them both a little wild, making them both whimper and moan as she rocked atop her. Seeing Sybelle reach up, grabbing her own tits, to roll those spit slick nipples between her fingers, Oh god! It was all so damn hot, it was firing so many little things inside her, making her grind down that much harder. She wanted to cum, oh fuck she did so badly it was to the point where it hurt, a sweet sort of agony. She had kissed her then, their lips meeting, tongue coming out to slide against one another. When Sybelle grabbed her milk heavy tits though, already full and aching, in desperate need for some letting… Oh GODDESS! She moaned, keening really against Sybelles lips, making her take that sweet sound between her lips. Oh she was so gone, so utterly lost, she nearly came right then and there.*”Sy… Sybelle st-…stop pa-…pa-…please y -…y-…you’re going to…to make me spill…!”*She whined so sweetly against her lips, her tongue darting out to tease along her own, her pussy fluttering there against her thigh. She started to leak quite quickly with those ministrations, milk already starting to dribble and spill, making those nipples slick as they rubbed against each other. Oh she had their chests just soaked in a matter of a few moments, and she couldn’t stop either, she was just letting down quite plentifully. When she heard Sybelle tell her she wanted her to cum for her, oh she nearly did right then and there, the amount she nearly spurted forward from her tits was more than enough proof of that. She could only mewl weakly, her whole body just shaking, trembling as she kept being pushed higher and higher to that peak. When that tongue came to tickle the roof of her mouth she would bite on it softly, trapping it while she sucked it, teased it before releasing it. She gripped down on that tit so fiercely then, molding it firmly against her hand, grinding her thigh down on Sybelle’s sweet slit all the harder.*”Oh fuck… Yes… lots…and lots of time… We… we have…fuck…oh goddess… yes… yes cum for me… cum all over me… yes!”*She whimpered, needing something more, something to finish that push to the top. She wanted so bad, oh so so bad to cum, her whole body was fairly vibrating with it. She had to move them, wanted to feel her sex slicked pussy against her own, to feel her slit to slit. She had pulled her up, shifting them about, knowing all to well what she was whimpering about. She felt the same, but she was driven so hard by lust she couldn’t help herself, she had to have it or die.
(09:19:06 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: They were beautifully fitted together really, both of them petit with long supple limbs, quite flexible! They were locked together then, and she nearly screamed with pleasure when she felt her bare cunt against her own, that little bell there almost like a pleasure marble. It was utterly addictive, and she knew she had to ask Jacob for one, just had to! She couldn’t keep still, she just rocked against her, gringind their pussies together fiercely. Oh how sweet it felt, so slick and hot, so perfect! It made her want to scream really, she just adored it, it was so new and exotic to her. She pressed her hands against Sybelle’s tits, pinching and rolling her nipples feeling the slickness of her own milk there and finding it just that much sexier for it. She couldn’t stop it either, as soon as Sybelle’s hands grabbed those sweet heavy globes, she just spurted for her. She was nearly screaming it felt so good, having to bite down on her lips like mad, those manipulations on her breasts just had her letting down like mad. She was bouncing against her now, just grinding down so hard against her, nearing the brink herself. When she was dragged in for that kiss, her lips pressed hard against Sybelle’s, that hand on the back of her neck. Oh god that was it, which was the last of what she needed! The two of them came in unison, lip to lip top and bottom, locked in a fierce embrace. She was moaning against Sybelle’s lips, taking her own moans into her mouth, swallowing each other’s cries as they kept it all really rather silent. Unlike Sybelle though, she was quite the squirter there, and she flooded them both with her orgasm. They were locked so tightly about one another, arms and legs entwined, lips locked as they both came so fiercely. It was sweet and heady, a head rush of it’s own special kind, new and unique. When she came down, she knew they were both soaked, breasts and thighs just flooded. She broke that kiss after a few moments, pulling back just a bit, running her tongue over Sybelle’s full lower lip.*”Wow…. That was….amazing… I never knew… it could be like that…with another girl…”*She would untangle them gently then, to pull away a bit more, but curiosity got the best of her at the end. She reached down to run her fingers along Sybelles slit, feeling her heat, sliding her fingers inside her just a bit, to gather up her cum juices. She wanted to know what they tasted like, pressing them against her lips, tasting that heavy sweetness. She dipped her hand between her own thighs then, easily gathierng up her own juices, reaching out her fingers for Sybelle to suck if she wanted to.*”I think we should get dressed now, clean up and head out, don’t you?... We have a little less time than I thought, and breakfast will have to wait until we get home… Of course, we can feed the boys them, which is something of a bonus… But we do have to go… Besides picking up my next package, I really need to see the children, and we haven’t found a wet nurse for the baby yet… Honestly, I am looking forward to suckling her, my breasts are so tight it’s agony…”*She would lean in then, to nuzzle her cheek softly, pressing a soft kiss there before pulling away. She dipped a cloth into the basin of water there, wringing it out to hand it to Sybelle to clean up with, doing the same herself with the other cloth. When she was all cleaned up, she would reach into one of those velvet bags and pull out her under pinnings for the day. It was a precious shade of peachy pink really, all lace and bows, complete with a simple little garterbelt. She sat down on the edge of the bed to slide up her cream colored nylons, pinning them with the clasps there, standing up to make sure all was proper before putting on her dress. She was dressed in no time, that sweet soft brown dress with the cream colored lace and chocolate ribbons… Oh she knew she looked utterly precious, especially with those doll like boots, the same shade of chocolate of her ribbon, all capped off with that straw hat. She turned to Sybelle there, dropping a curtsey with a bright little smile there, giving her a bit of a wink.*”When you are ready, we will head out! I have a whole bunch of under things you can pick from, and help yourself to my shoes and stockings.”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she heard your pleas.. your begging.. your alerting her to know that if she continued to tug upon those hot little nipples of yours that you’d spill.. your leak that precious white fluid all over her.. and yet she didn’t stop.. she refused to draw back.. it only spurned her on.. made her want it all the more.. she rolled those hardened buds between her fingers and her thumbs.. tugging.. tweaking.. pulling and massaging.. feeling them become quite slick.. become quite wet before that milk was easily coaxed forth.. it trickled down over her slender pale fingers.. down along her arms.. before it would spurt out against her chest.. she guided your breasts down to rub down against her own.. those hardened little bids tormenting one another as the brushed and grinded their petite little frames together.. she moaned.. it felt incredible really.. who needed oils when you had that? they were easily about to slip and slide against one another ..that pressure deep down within her was rising quite rapidly.. she could feel her bodies temperature starting to peak.. the coldness of the bedding a long forgotten thought as she just felt so very very hot.. it would be then that she would feel you begin to pull away..she desperately wanted to reach her arms out to you.. to drag you right back down to her.. to slide her hands down the length of your body to thrust those fingers up into you.. to feel those satiny hot depths.. but she was rewarded with something different entirely.. easily she was guided up for you.. her small frame shifted into a position you felt worthy.. and she never ever would have known you hadn’t done such a thing before.. your touches seemed.. so focused.. and thought through.. as if you knew exactly what it was you were doing.. but she didn’t mind either way.. soon enough their bodies were slid in close.. their slick hot lips pressed together.. she groaned in response.. the heat emitted from such an action was incredible.. your pussy was so sticky and hot.. so slick wet…her lids half closed and her head rocked back.. she whimpered.. she moaned.. all so soft and breathy.. she didn’t want to wake her playmate.. it was giving her the thought that they would have to find a wee little spot sometime.. just for the pair of them.. where they wouldn’t need to be so.. quiet.. they began to rock.. to grind and roll their sweet softly rounded hips against one another.. they were in essence the perfect fit.. long lean legs that just went on for days wrapped around each other.. a soft difference in skin colour from her soft pale.. to your more sunkissed beauty.. the movements were causing her breasts to bounce there upon her chest.. they just shone in the sunlight peeking through the window there as they were so very wet.. your own milk just trickling down over her chest.. coating her tits.. her stomach.. dribbling down to find its way between their fused together thighs to make that area all the wetter.. she reached across.. gaining a quick firm hold upon those luscious tits of yours.. to grab to hold.. to massage.. to make them release even more of that milk.. it just felt so good as it spurted back against her.. it was warm and wet.. and when placed in combination with your touches.. your scent.. and that hot little body of yours..it was just perfect.. she reached with her free arm to hook it back behind your head.. guiding you in closer.. to crush her lips upon yours as she cried out.. the orgasm rippling through her petite little frame.. making her tremble and shake.. making her shudder ..making her grind that sweet little cum coated bell that little bit harder against your already raw abused clit.. she felt your own climax.. she felt that sudden flooding of cum as it soaked her through.. she groaned at that sensation.. oh god damn did that ever feel good.. her breathing was shattered.. left in short little gasps as she remained so close there to your lips.. her lids half opened.. her heart racing there within her chest.. she felt your tongue gliding along her plump lower lip there.. she murmured.. a soft whimper soon following it.. - ..mmm?.... she questioned.. her mind was a tangled foggy mess in that moment..- .. oh.. Oh.. .. she blinked a little.. a smile curling on those supple lips of hers.. she’d lean in to capture yours for a moment.. a soft little kiss before you would begin to pull away.. she’d whine.. just gently- ..you mean.. you’ve never?...ever?..before me?..Oh.. wow.. .. she exhaled.. though she was not expecting those naughty little fingers to reach down.. sliding between those cum soaked lips of hers.. she stiffened and gasped loudly.. watching you.. following those fingers with those duo coloured eyes of hers.. and her lips just fell open a little wider when she watched you slide them between your own lips.. - .. Oh.. my.. .she whined softly.. capturing her lower lip then with her teeth.. tugging lightly upon it.. her lids falling half closed again.. that was undeniably hot really.. watching that before she felt those fingers pressed against her lips there.. the scent was so thick.. so heady.. she certainly didn’t need to be asked twice.. opening that hot little mouth of hers.. her tongue would slide out..lapping against those slender digits.. before she would draw them into her mouth.. she groaned at the taste of it.. her little heart fluttered in that moment..
(19:54:41 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: - ..hmm?.. oh.. yes.. of course.. .. she whispered.. in response to you saying it would probably be a good time to head out now before they had no time at all.. their bodies slowly untangled themselves.. she just fell back against the bedding for the moment.. taking a few soft breaths.. this was certainly a way to wake up that she never would have expected …but damn she felt good.. she felt that cloth there pressing against her.. - .. thank you.. .. she whispered before she would run it over her skin.. lightly brushing it over her chest.. gathering up all that sticky sweet smelling milk.. or well as much of it as she could.. before she would slowly.. cautiously move to stand.. her legs were still a little wobbly and.. a little achy.. her head tilting when she watched you slide those gorgeous pieces of underwear on..- .. Oh now.. they are so.. so very nice.. .. she came around the front of you there.. looking to the peace coloured belt that ran about your petite waistline.. she brushed her finger tips along it.. tapping at the bow there in trhe very middle before she’d hook her fingers just inside it.. tugging you in against her..her lips finding yours.. to draw you in for a soft.. sweet little kiss before she would part away from you.. making her way over to the offered bag there..she hunted around in it for a moment ..drawing out a cute little set in more jewel tones.. so richly coloured against her perfectly pale skin.. sliding those tiny panties up along her legs till they took that ass of hers hostage.. the bra drawn into place to hold those beautiful little tits.. before she would slip into that cute little ensemble you had set out for her.. it fit her like a glove really and was just utterly adorable..she laughed softly when you dropped that curtsey.. she did one of the same.. mirroring your gesture there as she held onto that sweet little hat.. she slid her tiny feet into those boots.. fastening them down- .. there!.. how do I look?... she’d shoot you a playful wink before sliding her hand into yours- .. lead on.. I’m all yours for the morning..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh she hadn’t even been given a chance really, she had begged and pleaded with Sybelle to spare her tits, to keep her from spilling all over her. If anything, her pleas seemed to spur her on, made her coax and tug those little nipples even harder. It was too easy really, those skilled little fingers knowing just how to work her little buds, to make them spill for her. It was all she could do not to scream in pleasure, making her buck and write atop Sybelle there, her head dipping forward as she groaned softly. Oh but that slickness was so sweet, and the release she was feeling, that gentle sweet letting down of her milk was sublime. Her body knew she was carrying multiples, and she produced for them too, always eagerly filling those sweet full tits of hers till she though they could take no more. Oh but it was so hot, the smell of that soft sweet scent, mixed with the utterly feminine arousal… She was so lost in the moment, they both were, each of them just dragging out the most from each other. It was just so hard to keep quiet, knowing that if it weren’t for the fact their lovers were just up the hall from them, they would probably be a vocal little set indeed. AS it was she was whimpering so sweetly in the back of her throat, petit little cries, mewls of pleasure at what those fingers were doing to her. She was always so sensitive, such a responsive little thing, and those delicate little fingers knew just how to stroke her too. Was it any wonder they were both shooting off like a couple of bottle rockets? She needed something more though, to feel something sweeter, hotter against her slit than Sybelles sweetly muscled thigh. She had pulled away, hearing that little whimper of hers, knowing all too well she hated that separation as much as she did. She just… She was running on instinct, and her body told her what she wanted, even if she didn’t know why. She had never dabbled in same sex anything, it wasn’t something allowed when she was growing up, and when she was an adult it had been strictly males. She had never even been interested in another woman before, and Sybelle had been quite the shock to her, to be drawn in like that. Sybelle’s nature, who she was apparently was geared as such, and she wasn’t about to fight against it. This right here was a sweet little release, an easy and enjoyable adventure, a dip into the pool of unexplored sex. Even more so, she knew she would want it again, want to feel those sweet little tits pressed against her own and share those decadent kisses. It was a way they could both enjoy a heady orgasm without interrupting their partners, letting them go about and do as they needed, without the worry of keeping them from their goals. She had guided Sybelle to sit up for her, to slide their legs about each other, linking them in quite close indeed. Oh but they did fit so well together, like two little china dolls, all soft curves and pale skin. She had started to rock there, the feeling of that sweet bare pussy against her own was just mind blowing really, all pillowy softness with that flash of metal was quite intense! Oh she knew she just had to have one, there was no way she could ignore the desire for a similar piercing, a sweet little bell of her own. The sunlight that came through painted them quite the picture really, soft blonde hair curling in with lavender locks, lily white skin against her own soft cream color… Erotic beauty in its finest, the unadulterated and unpolluted beauty of feminine arousal, of beautiful figures locked in a passionate embrace. Oh but their hands were everywhere they could manage to reach, shoulders and arms, breasts and hips, gentle caresses all. When Sybelle’s hands wrapped about her tits, she was rewarded with even more of that sweet white fluid, her arousal just driven on all the more by how slick and sweet smelling their bodies were getting. She was just a mess, her lips parted on soft little pants, strangled moans as her eyes were permanently riveted to Sybelle’s sweetly bouncing tits. That hand at the back of her neck was so perfect, pulling her in for that kiss, the one they both needed. Sybelle’s orgasm only spurned her own on, until they were both just coating each other, clinging tightly to one another as they lost themselves in release. They did so well really, keeping so very quiet, stealing each other’s moans with those hot little kisses. She had stayed there for several minutes, the two of them locked up in each others arms, clinging to one another as if they would drown without it. Still, she knew she had to move, even if she was quite lost in the moment as it stood. She admitted there in the moment, that Sybelle was the first girl she had ever been with, and would be the only one really. She couldn’t see herself ever being attracted to anyone else, there was just no call for it, no one would ever come close. She blushed softly, sweetly, nodding her head as she returned that sweet little kiss.*”Yes… Same sex relations…didn’t happen when I was growing up and… when I was an adult, it was only men I was ever with… I never even found other women attractive before you… For some reason… everything about you… is very sexy to me… I know I’m… a bit clumsy…. But I’ll get better… You just need to teach me… how to go about it is all…”*After all, she thought she did a rather shitty job, she wasn’t even sure she had done a little bit of it right. She had just run with the moment, letting instinct guide her, it had never failed her before. She was just…born a sensual being, her body perfectly formed for lust and love. Now, if anyone told her that, she would call them insane and walk in the other direction of course. She had pulled away completely then, but not before she had to reach down, to learn the taste of her friend there before her. After all, a womans orgasm was a special thing, and like men they had their own flavor. She knew she was sweet tasting with a flash of citrus, thick and decadent on the tongue, and she wondered what Sybelle would taste like herself. Sybelle tasted like… Oh it was impossible to describe, but it was utterly delicious, like ambrosia or mana… She shivered softly, loosing herself in the taste for a moment, savoring it on her tongue. She reached down between her own sex slick lips, wanting to share her own taste, to watch Sybelle enjoy it as well. The feeling of her tongue against her fingers, the suckling there, oh but it made her groan softly, her knees shaking a bit. She took a deep, slow breath there, moving away to gather up those little towels for them. After all, they were about to go out, and she didn’t think her friend would want to be sticky. That and she needed that cool water against her skin, something mundane to draw her back down to reality, to help her focus. She started to get dressed then, sliding on that peach colored lace set of hers, the pretty pink of it looking so lovely against her skin.*
(21:09:18 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *It was adorable in its simplicity really, and the garter was just such a cute little thing, a simple band about the smallest part of her waist with long ribbons hanging down. It was a thing about her, she was so very demanding of her lingerie, even if no one really saw her in it much. After all, she never got to keep it on unless it was under her clothes, and no one could see it then! By the time anyone did, they were just getting peeled off of her, stripping her down until she was clad in nothing but her creamy skin. Sybelle had come about in front of her, just as she was started to fasten her thigh highs to that garter there, the cream color just the right contrast to the pink there. She felt her fingers slide about the bow there, pulling her in a bit, her lips stolen in a soft little kiss. She sighed sweetly, blushing ever so softly there, leaning into that caress as her arms would wrap about Sybelle’s middle in a gentle embrace until she stepped away. She smiled, finishing up the last of the hooks there, a bit of a tug her and there to make sure the lines were perfect.*”I adore my lingerie, I really do, it’s one of my greatest passions when it comes down to clothing… Everyone can see my dresses after all…but only my lover sees what I wear underneath, and they are my reward to him… And now you… Of course, they never stay on long, they’re always torn off in the pursuit of…sweeter things?”*She blushed again, a little laugh on her lips there, a sweet smile. She pulled the dress over her head, fastening those cute little white buttons up the front, setting the clasps for the bows until all was complete. She knew she just looked adorable, a wee little doll really, just beautiful in her small stature. She saw the set Sybelle had gotten into, and knew it wasn’t any of hers because her tastes ran far more to the pastels and less so the jewel tones. That set looked phenominal against Sybelle’s paler skin, just beautiful really, and Goddess what it did to her tits should be illegal. She shivered, her fingers curling a bit in the full skirt of her dress, keeping her hands to herself by sheer will alone. She smiled when her friend was dressed, feeling much less aroused and more…normal now that they were both clothed. She dropped a curtsey there, laughing when Sybelle did the same, giggling softly.*”Oh see? You wear that SO much better than I do! Those colors just look SO good on you, they make your hair stand out so prettily, just perfect really! I think we look like a couple of dolls, it’s almost precious! The boys are going to lose their minds, I know it! That damned popinjay of yours is going to bust something, I bet my buttons on it!”*She giggled again, linking her fingers with yours, leading them out of the room. They were out the door in no time, she made sure to lock it up behind her. It was a little bit of a walk to the village, and though they could take the horses, she didn’t trust herself with Jacobs horse yet, and she didn’t have one of her own. It was something else she would need to look into in the near future. Still, the weather was lovely, the sun was just starting to peek out, just the beginning of dawn. The world just sparkles around them, the dew still wet on the grass, the softest sounds of birds in the trees just starting to wake up.*”I was thinking, since this is the first time you and Jacob will be able to actually talk… Let’s make it something really special… We’ll make a nice big breakfast, a little bit of a party kind of a thing, a welcome home… We’ll celebrate the babies too, just make a day of it all, what do you think? And… I wanted to ask… When is Jacob’s birthday?... I want to throw him a big party here at the house, of course you and Nautilous must come, of course… “*They would chatter on a bit more before they got into town, the orphanage was right outside of the city, and they reached it in no time. She was greeted quite warmly, the staff there knew who she was, and there was a good bit of respect and admiration as well. Introductions were made, introducing Sybelle as her dearest friend, someone who was new to town. Breakfast would be offered then, simple but delicious biscuits and tea with thick butter and cream and a bit of jam. The newborn was brought forward, and for the first time, Rose got to hold a baby. She was a bit nervose at first, a little shy, but she took to it like a champ. Within just a few moments, the baby was pawing at her breast, smelling the milk there and demanding suck. She laughed softly, reaching up to undo the buttons down her dress before she would pull her little bra to the side. The poor little thing latched on instantly, and for a moment Rose was just in heaven, the look on her face was angelic there. She held the baby close there, rocking softly in the chair, sighing with keen pleasure as she felt that tension and pressure just melting away.*”What about you Sybelle?... Are you excited about the babies coming?”*She would ask softly, her head tilted in curiosity, wondering about her friends view on it. She knew she was utterly ecstatic about being pregnant, and this right here, suckling a newborn was just heaven to her. It gave her a release she needed from the weight of her breasts, but just hearing all those sweet little sounds, that warm little mouth latched onto her as its precious little hands fisted over her breast… Oh she was really and truly in heaven, every line of her face was utterly content, just at peace. She shifted a bit there, touching her breast on the side a bit, helping the baby latch all the better.*”I know Jacob was so happy when he heard… He and I, we were both orphans, but now he has a little family waiting for him… I really can’t wait… I know he will want to be there for you when your time comes, he really is the most fantastic doctor, I trust him with my life…”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she tilted her head listening to your reply on it being your first time with another girl.. she blinked really at your response.. - .. Ohh.. really?.. .. she frowned a little as she slid those sweet little panties up her legs.. wriggling just a little until they fell neatly into place there.. clinging to the supple curves of her ass- .. well that’s certainly a shame.. where I am from it was..well.. it was just the done thing.. everyone is a lot more open and accepting to everything and everyone around them.. Oh.. but yes.. you have been there.. you know what I mean.. .. she nodded with a smile.. reaching back around her to fasten the clips on that bra.. adjusting those precious little tits of hers till they were settled just perfectly there.. the fabric was so satiny soft..she adored the feeling of it against her warmed skin..- .. Oh.. no no no!.. .. she shook her head when you said you were clumsy..- .. oh not at all.. you were just.. perfect.. .. she shot you such a playful little wink..her own cheeks taking on a soft pink blush there..- .. as for guidance.. id be more than happy to show you.. all the little tricks.. .. she pulled that outfit onto her frame.. it settled so snug against her.. holding onto the hat there.. she offered that cheeky little curtsey and laughed softly.. unable to help it really.. the pair of them did look like little dolls.. all dressed up.. just begging to be played with.. she adjusted the waist a little.. before she slid her tiny feet into those adorable little boots- .. Oh I don’t doubt it.. .. she laughed.. responding to your comment about Nautilous busting something when he saw her in that outfit.. she would have probably played on it too.. made him squirm all the more if she wasn’t already his for the coming week.. she’d have to behave.. a little.. she slid her hand into yours as they quietly made their way back outside.. the door to the house locked.. and into the gardens they walked.. it was going to be a beautiful day indeed.. she could smell it on the early morning breeze.. everything seemed so crisp and dewy .. and the scents as the flowers were opening.. oh it was just heaven.. she nodded when you spoke about making a nice breakfast for everyone.. reminding her that in a short amount of time.. she would be actually talking to her son.. she fell silent for a little while there.. the fingers that were intertwined with yours drew in a little tighter .. as she gave a little squeeze- ..I’m a little hesitant.. .. she spoke softly.. her gaze shifting to look up ahead of the pair as they continued down that trail toward the village- .. like.. .. she exhaled softly..- .. uhh.. I don’t know.. it’s probably silly.. .. she shook her head..an awkward laugh sounding as she drew the corner of her lip inward- ..Like.. what if I don’t know what to say?.. what do I even say?.... her brows furrowed.. she reached up with her free hand to lightly scratch against the side of her head- ..what do I do?.. what if he doesn’t like me?.. what if he gets upset? How do I handle….. she exhaled.. just shaking her head.. greatful when they arrived at the orphanages front gates.. it would give her something else to think about..- .. his Birthday .. she paused a moment.. thinking on that- .. was the 39th of Coire in Mettare ..or..Stirring.. what you would term….. she pursed her lips together- .. uhh.. mid way through the hotter seasons.. of Summer.. .. she nodded- .. I would have to try and work out when it would be here.. the calendars are vastly different..but.. I will let you know.. I do believe he turns.. 20 this year.. in your age timeline.. .. she nodded once more.. moving to step into the orphanage soon after you she would offer a smile.. a small nod when she was introduced to the staff..taking a cup of tea graciously but deciding against the biscuits for the moment.. she watched when the newborn human child was passed across to you there.. her head tilting as she took a small sip of that tea.. noticing those tiny fingers balling into fists.. reaching and grabbing as it knew full well what it wanted most and it could smell the milk upon you.. truth be told the sight of that made her ache a little.. it.. took a bit of a stab there to her chest.. she’d never seen a newborn actually moving.. never noticed their eyes opening.. the colour in their cheeks.. the way they reached and grabbed like that.. she observed as the baby latched on perfectly.. knowing precisely what it had to do to get what it needed.. she swallowed down the breath that was threatning to sound out as an uncomfortable hiccup.. she offered a small smile and a nod there when you asked if she was excited about the babies on the way.. the hand holding the cup tightened a little whilst her free hand slid just lightly across her flattened belly.. the feelings she hadn’t properly digested the night before were finally coming to light now that her mind was clear.. - ..you’re a natural.. .. she offered in a quiet reply.. taking another drink of the tea there before she went to go and place it down upon the counter.. the comment you made about you and Jacob both being orphans struck her.. perhaps you didn’t quite realise how that would come across.. but none the less.. she had a feeling you weren’t thinking along that line of thought.. it was just a passing line of conversation.. she nodded as she turned to face you once again- .. yes.. he was.. .. she lightly smacked her lips together.. clasping her hands there about her middle.. elbows against her sides- .. I’m glad he has a little family waiting for him..
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *Oh things in her life were quite different, and not just because of the races either, but religion itself playing such a big part of it. In her home, same sex anything was just a big fat no, any anyone who was interested, kept mum about it. It wasn’t until later in her life that she had heard about same sex couplings, though even then she hadn’t a damned idea how one went about it, let alone how it got from start to finish. The entire event for her was brand new, and it probably would have shocked her a bit if she hadn’t seen it a time or two herself, and then quite openly there in Arvandor. She smiled softly, tapping her finger against her chin for a moment, thinking of how to explain it.*”Where I grew up, things weren’t easy or nice, and certainly not very…open? For instance, sex was only for the creation of children, and a woman’s pleasure never came into factor for it. Same sex couples, or coupling, was never seen nor heard about. If they did exist, they all kept it very mum, because I certainly never knew of it… As for Arvandor, you’re right, they are very open indeed! I saw a few couplings there honestly, and it was so natural, so normal that after the first couple it stopped surprising me as much. Everything there is on such a scale of beauty that I fell in love with it at first sight, and the people are so kind and open that I couldn’t help it, I just wanted to stay forever… Even now, so soon after coming back here, I think of when Jacob and I can go back… It’s rather like… It gets into your blood, it calls you to it, calls you home…” *She had talked then about how she felt she was a bit clumsy, and in her mind she was, certain she had missed out on at least several very important things. She was just glad that at least they had both found their orgasms, that she hadn’t left her friend hanging as it were, stuck in limbo. She blushed right along with her, catching that saucy little wink there, giggling softly.*”I’m glad I didn’t embarrass myself too much… Honestly, I thought I made such a mess of things, but at least we both found our pleasure… I wouldn’t be able to stand it if I had left you hanging in limbo, there is nothing worse than trying to come down from that, it’s just hell… AS for the tricks… Well, we certainly have time, and I am a very fast learner!”*They were both dressed then, looking like a pretty little doll set, from hats to boots and everything in between. She made the little comment there about Nautilous busting something when he saw Sybelle in that little outfit, unable to resist the laugh when she confirmed her own suspicions. She had to tilt her head a bit, thinking about how Jacob might react, and she could only shake her head as she smiled.*”Jacob I think is too much a gentleman to make any sort of a comment about my dress in company, though he does say my dresses are quite pretty, I think he likes how I look in them… I will say though, that so far… He did comment on something I wore once… It was the night at his little house, and I was wearing some clothes I had been given by a friend I had made there, a see through lace number… It was utterly decadent honestly, and the most see through thing I have ever worn… I still have it actually, now that I think about it, I have it saved up in a little box all by itself… There is something very special about it to me, the memories it contains now, and the blessing it gave us… Though I do have one little number I plan on wearing for Jacob here very, very soon… I can only hope it stirs him, because it’s certainly designed with seduction in mind!”*She giggled softly, and before too long, they were talking to the town there, enjoying the morning as they chattered back and forth. She had talked about making that big breakfast for them all, and of course she was going to drag Sybelle into helping her with it, drawing her into the event with her. She wasn’t sure how much Sybelle knew about cooking, but she would show her, knowing it would mean a lot to her to be able to claim some portion of that breakfast as something she had done herself. She felt the squeeze on her hand there, hearing her words, the way she was so worried and nervous about meeting Jacob. She pulled her in close then, kissing her cheek softly.*”You can start with saying hello… I can’t say that I know how you feel, it’s not a position I have been in before, and I wouldn’t presume on counseling you on it… But I can tell you that when he was looking you over, he had such a happy look on his face, like he had found something he was missing… Don’t tell him I told you either, but when we were in his house, he had actually painted a picture of you… He’s wanted to meet you his whole life, and knowing my Jacob, I doubt there is anything that you can do that might upset him. He is a very loving man, and far more understanding than anyone I have ever met, always willing to see it from another person’s point of view… I can tell you… He has a heart of gold, and to be around him, is to love him. You have a lot of the same qualities… You’re both sweet, very open and loving, though Jacob is a bit more…reserved… But honestly… Trust Nautilous and I… As much as that popinjay and I don’t meet eye to eye on things, we do love you both, and I think between the two of us we can all have a wonderful day… Just be yourself Sybelle… and be honest. Don’t force anything to happen, or expect things to go this way or that, trust me it doesn’t work. I’ve tried.”*She smiled softly, giving her hand another soft squeeze there, letting her know in that silent action that it would be ok. She asked about Jacobs birthday then, and the month and day of it just went right over her head, completely greek to her. She felt her cheeks turn a deep red, though she was laughing softly, pressing her hand to her face a bit.*”I still can not believe how much older I am… He is so mature, he has everything just so settled, so stable… He is my greatest source of strength, my sweet tin soldier, my Master… And yet I am twenty years his senior as of yesterday… Of course, I stopped aging at eight teen years of age bodily… It’s just… my goodness, but I feel so very shocked sometimes, I still can’t believe it… It explains why everyone referred to him as young Jacob, I just thought he was younger than his compatriots there, not actually young in years… Oh! But please, please don’t tell him I’m older, oh my Goddess… Oh I can’t even believe I just admitted that!”*She just bursts out in giggles before shaking her head, groaning there, rubbing her hand over her face.*”Oh Lud… Well, when we figure out the date, we’ll throw him a nice big party! I’ll bake him his favorite cake and just spoil him rotten, we all will.”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 3, 2014 4:21:15 GMT 9.5
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *They arrived at the orphanage then, welcomed in quite warmly there, given breakfast and tea. Rose was being filled in on the changes going on, asking that a list be made of things that were needed, and the list of all the new children who had come in from the surrounding villages. She was busy, productive, and quite professional there. She had a role she played here, a very important one, though only those directly working for the Orphanage knew about it. She was the benefactress here, and much of her funds that she so carefully cultivated went to this place, to care for all the children. It was then that the newborn was brought out, and originally it was just for her to hold, though when it tried to suck she couldn’t resist. Of course, there was a bit of a shock that ran through the few who were there, but she only shook her head in silence. There would be no questions asked, only that they were grateful that they had a nursemaid, or at least a food source for the little one. For Rose, it was a sweet moment, one that calmed her in ways she had never expected. She had wanted children, ached for them, and when she had lost her first pregnancy it had broken her heart. Jacob… He had helped her put it back together, but nothing could remove that ache, the desire… When they had both seen the signs that she was expecting, she hadn’t dared believe it, refusing to even entertain the idea because it was too painful… Though Fate was kind to her, when both Jacob and Nautilous confirmed she was indeed pregnant, oh it had just made her heart fly. Now, sitting here in this warm little room, a baby latched to her breast and suckling happily, oh it made her feel completely content. She had never suckled before, she only knew at best, the basics of it. After all, she had been raised with a very large family, and more than once she had seen her foster mother get pregnant and give birth. She knew how to hold the baby because of imitation, though no words could express how perfect it felt, or how sweet those sounds would be to her. In a year, she would have Jacobs children there, latched on to her breasts and suckling much as this little one was now. It was such a soft, wonderful little dream, and she reveled in it.*”I don’t know if I can say that… I’ve never had a baby before… I’ve never held a newborn like this, never knew the sounds they could make, or how amazing it would feel… All I know… Is that I can’t wait for my own… “*She made that comment there, about Jacob having been an orphan like her, about how happy he seemed to know he would be having brothers or sisters or both arriving. She had no idea though, about the pain it would cause or friend, not until a moment or two later realizing what she had inadvertently done. She paused there, looking up at Sybelle, before she would speak softly.*”You know… I knew your other side… the other you… before I met Jacob… I saw what she was like, and I know a bit of what she went though, how it was…. I can’t say that I know it well, but enough to understand, to empathize… What happened with Jacob… Needed to happen… Pain and loss, it makes us stronger, gives us the reserves to survive things in this world that are less that kind… If we didn’t know what pain and loss were, if we never suffered, we would never know Joy when it comes into our lives… Imagine how happy he is Sybelle… Jacob is old enough to appreciate his mother, to realize that you being here is a gift, and once he will treasure… You weren’t gone by choice, but by events, and those same events made him into what he is today… He became a wonderful doctor, an amazing man, and the very person who saved my life. If you hadn’t have been forced to leave, I would be dead, and there would be no one sitting in this chair talking to you right now… Jacob would still be alone, unaware of some of the joys of life, not even knowing what he was missing… I am glad of what happened, judge me though you may, because without every painful event that has taken us all to this point, none of us would be together… I love my life… I love my Master, I love the fact I am pregnant with his children, I love my friends who I have made along the way… I adore my purple haired lover who is standing there across from me, who I know I hurt without meaning to, and I hope she will forgive me?... She is a very dear friend to me after all, and I hope she knows I would never hurt her intentionally…”*She would smile at her then, patting the seat next to her, hoping she would come and sit next to her for a moment. The baby was full, and had stopped suckling a few minutes into her apology, and was in need of some soft warm arms to hold her. She would pull her away from her tit slowly, carefully supporting her head, moving to pass the newborn to her.*”Will you hold her for me? So I can right myself and handle a few things here?”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she listened when you offered her advice about what to say to Jacob.. how to go about dealing with that first meeting.. which as it happened was only.. maybe a few hours away.. oh her heart took a bit of a tumble when that realisation struck her.. she was honest to god nervous about it.. and she couldn’t really remember being nervous about anything.. she nodded with a small smile.. you did make sense.. to just let it be.. as it was.. to let it be.. natural.. let the conversation take the lead.. wether it be just a cautious hello.. or something more than that.. what happens from that point on.. would be perfectly fine.. it’s just that first step.. that leap there.. that’s where all the nerves balled up .. - .. hello sounds like a good place to start.. .. she laughed all be it a little awkwardly..she was genuinely surprised to hear about the picture though.. the drawing.. that solitary little thought made her smile.. it was nice to know that her Sister and brother in law must have told young Jacob about her.. enough for him to be able to draw a picture.. she would have to go and visit them both.. soon.. it had been.. forever.. or at least it certainly seemed that way.. - .. he is quite young yes.. .. she nodded with a smile- but then again.. so was I.. and his Father.. .. she tilted her head when you mentioned you were twenty years his senior- .. really?.. well I could have never known it.. you certainly don’t look much older than any of us.. .. she shook her head before she blinked.. pausing there- .. as of yesterday?.. it was your birthday.. yesterday?.. .. she blinked- .. Oh you should have said! We could have done something.. we will have to do something tonight then.. .. she nodded- .. yes.. .. she would put that thought to the back of her mind then.. to make sure to have a bit of a chat with Nautilous to see what they could do.. something special.. for her newest special friend.. - .. a lady never tells her age.. nor that of her friends.. so don’t despair your secret is perfectly safe with me.. .. she shot her another playful wink before the pair of them would move to enter the orphanage.. she accepted the cup of tea there.. adding that little bit of sugar.. just a bit more than she would have had normally.. she was feeling perhaps a little.. lacking in the energy department.. though not enough for it to be noticed on the outside.. at least not yet.. she watched as you were handed one of the newborns.. and new it certainly was.. it was so very small.. its tiny fingers and toes flexing.. as if it were trying to figure out the world around it.. she caught those few looks you got.. before they were all ushered away.. they would soon figure out the benefit that child was receiving from such a selfless act.. the baby latched on in an instant.. - .. ahh but.. you see.. .. she motioned toward the child there.. its tiny arm reaching as it rested its hand there upon the round of your breast whilst it drank its full- .. neither of you have been in this position before.. .. referring to you and the baby- .. and yet.. when brought together.. you both seem to just know.. .. she stepped back a little there.. watching.. observing the act in of itself.. it was beautiful really.. the way the body worked.. it just made her ache a little more than she perhaps thought it could.. then again she hadn’t come across a live baby.. since she thought she had lost her son..and that image.. of little Jacob there with his greyed out skin.. his limbs not moving.. his eyes refusing to open.. ohh it wasn’t something you forgot any time soon.. she took another drink of that tea there before she placed it back down upon the small table there.. offering another quiet thankyou to the staff .. she’d listen as you spoke about knowing Sydel.. about the anger.. the pain.. and how it made us all stronger.. she would of course admit to herself that a great deal of what you said made sense.. it did.. if you didn’t know pain you’d never know pleasure.. she understood.. but she’d never quite agree with your words on being glad of what happened.. at least not yet.. Jacob was still just a name to her up until this point.. that of course would change down the line.. but.. right now.. she just nodded with a soft small smile- .. of course.. I understand.. .. she knew the words weren’t meant to hurt her.. she understood that you wouldn’t go out of your way to say cruel things.. there was a care there that was shared between the two women.. a bond that had developed even over such a short time.. she noticed you were patting the spot next to her.. she placed that hat of hers down upon the chair there before she would move to approach.. sliding her hands down the back of her to smooth out her dress before she would move to sit.. though she’d blink and those vividly coloured eyes of hers would widen just a little when you asked if she would hold the baby for a moment- .. Oh.. oh no.. I couldn’t.. no.. .. she shook her head- .. I wouldn’t even know how to.. .. her brows furrowed.. her poor heart was just about leaping out of her chest there the way it was stammering.. nearly making her have to catch her breath.. - .. I wouldn’t want to hurt the child Rose.. .. she lightly rubbed her lips together..it was a genuine fear she had.. there deep down that.. she would hurt the child.. that perhaps it was her fault that what happened, happened?.. she blinked again when you reached across to hand her the child regardless..her lips parted a little..to take in a breath.. drawing the corner of her lip inward the moment that tiny little bundle graced her arms there.. oh good god her heart did just about leap out of her chest.. her brows furrowed- .. I don’t know that this is a good idea.. .. she glanced up to you there.. unsure on her positioning.. on where to hold her hands.. on anything of that nature.. you would guide her hands there.. to cradle them to hold the babies head upright.. the child weighed so very little.. it was such an odd little feeling.. and the baby was so so very warm.. it would be then that you would move away from the chair to deal with the business you needed to.. and she’d find herself just looking down at the baby as it looked back up at her.. catching the look those little eyes held.. the smell.. the warmth.. those tiny little fingers the way they so easily wrapped around her own finger.. -
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She could understand Sybelle’s concern, she had felt much of the same herself, afraid of meeting Sybelle herself. After all, Sybelle was Jacobs mother, and she was afraid she wouldn’t be good enough for Jacob. Garafin adored her, or so Jacob told her, and he seemed to at least like her from what she had seen. Still… It was important to her, for Jacobs family to like her, to see her as worthy of him. Sybelle was the most important of all, because of the fact that she was Jacobs mother, even if she hadn’t been able to be around him. When she had woken up yesterday morning, to find Sybelle in her bed, telling her to wake up and seize the day… Well it had certainly shocked her, sent her for quite the loop though she did well to hide it. She had wanted to be at her best when she met his mother, hoping that she would be a little more settled, a bit more stable. She hadn’t gotten the chance though, and all she could do was be herself, and hope it was good enough. So far, being herself was the best she could do, because it was earning her some very wonderful friends*”Hello is always a good place to start… Sometimes it’s all you need… Or, in your case, Good morning worked well too.”*She smiled there, nudging her in the side just a bit, wanting to help her relax just a bit more. She knew it was hard, they all had those hiccups in life, but sometimes worrying about it made it worse than the event itself.*”You weren’t worried about meeting me after all, you just popped into my room like a pretty purple bird, waking me up to drag me on an adventure. Maybe… Don’t think of him as your son at first… Leave that all in the back of your mind, and meet him as a young man. When you realize that you’re not going to mess up, and that you wont do anything wrong, then you can think of him as your son… I’m sure once you get over that first few minutes, you’ll be just fine.” *She kept on smiling, wanting to sooth her friend as much as she could really, wanting her to be happy. She snorted softly, shaking her head there when she said she looked no older than any of them. She had her life stolen from her when she was very young indeed, body wise she was stuck at 18, she would never age again. That didn’t mean the world stopped turning though, or that the seasons didn’t go by her, holidays coming and going in their relentless dance. Looks wise, she was indeed the baby of the group, just a bit younger than Jacob, but years wise, she was a bit younger than Sybelle and Nautilous. She shook her head then, waving it off softly, a little smile on her face.*”Yes, though really, you don’t have to do anything! My whole life I never knew by birthday, the only reason I even think I’m about forty is because of the years that have passed, but even then I don’t know. I just know the day now, and that is only because Jacob took me to Arvandor, and I saw my name there in the record books. Besides, I got the most amazing presents yesterday, I made a new friend and found out I was pregnant. Who in their right mind could ask for more than that? And thank you, for keeping that secret for me, it means a lot honestly!”*She was laughing softly, glad the mood was broken, a little less severe. They had arrived, been served, information exchanged between herself and the workers there. Shortly after she was handed the baby, opening her dress so she could let the baby suckle, able to give each other what they needed in that moment. The baby had only had sugar tits the last day and a half, and she was desperately in need of some milk, and Rose certainly had enough to spare. Those babies of hers certainly wouldn’t go hungry, that was without a doubt. She heard her words there, talking about the baby, how they knew instinctively what to do.*”I think it’s natural really… I have the food she needs, and she can give me the release I need from the pressure. I have to trust myself, to trust my body to know what to do, to give this baby what she needs. I in turn, have to trust her too, to latch on and suckle… You will be the same, your body will know, just like your babies will… Sometimes… Sometimes I’m terrified… That I’ll miscarry because my insides are so damaged… Or that I’ll go into labor early because of the scar tissue… That some other evil will come up to cover my life, to take away all that I dare to care about, to love… I was so scared when I thought I was pregnant again… I didn’t even want to think it was possible, so afraid that it wasn’t, to go through that heart ache… Then when I was… When Jacob told me he thought I was pregnant… then my breasts just let down like that, letting me know all too well that there was no denying it…”*She shook her head softly, remembering the surprise, the dumb founded feeling she had when she was told. She had thought she was dying, the way Jacob had looked there, the silence… Then she was told that he thought she was pregnant…* “I was so torn between utter joy and terror… Still… I sit here, with this little baby against my breast, and I imagine… I imagine my babies there, hearing all the little sounds they will make, the way they will smell… I imagine Jacob standing behind me, sitting with me, holding me there while we wonder at what we made together… I can decide now, if I want to be afraid, or if I want to be happy… and I want to be happy… So I let myself imagine the joy of our children, of Jacob’s joy at being a father, of him holding the babies… You can too Sybelle… Once you do that, I think you will find things get a little easier…and you’ll be a little less afraid…”*She was so glad that Sybelle didn’t hold her little slip up there, that she wasn’t upset with her, that she hadn’t hurt her. She just hadn’t really thought about it, because for long moments at a time she forgot that Sybelle was Jacobs mother, and thought of her first as her friend, and then her lover. She adored Sybelle, and wanted her happy, and would do just about anything to help her friend out. She was noticing that she rather loved this family here, Jacob and his Mother… Even Ace had been in her heart for a time before he broke it, and in turn broke her. Maybe in time, she might even come to tolerate Nautilous, though love was a bit far reaching… Though she might try, if only for the sake of Sybelle. She patted the seat next to her, glad when Sybelle came over, sitting next to her there. She handed her the baby then, despite the opposition, the fear. She helped you just a bit, showing you how to hold the head properly, to support the little body there. She knew her fear, could understand it all too well, because she dealt with it herself. After all, she was going to be a mother soon too, and neither of them had a happy pregnancy history. She stood then, to reach out and hold Sybelle’s cheek in her hand softly.*
(01:40:30 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: ”You won’t hurt her… Trust yourself. You and I both lost our children, we know that pain and fear very well, and most of all we know the sorrow of that loss. I blamed myself for the death of my babies, I wanted to die too, and I tried to kill myself. Jacob kept me drugged up for an entire day, and put a nurse on me to watch me, to make sure I didn’t succeed. It took me a week with Jacob, a trip to Arvandor, and the love of your son to realize I couldn’t change anything… My babies were taken from me, stolen from me because I am small, and the other person was stronger than I. I could have tried to fight harder, to have screamed louder, to have begged him to rape me instead… I know now that even if I had done all of that, I still would have lost them, that I could not have saved them… In the memory garden, by a cherry tree with a little bench beneath it, there is a plot of soft earth. There are three interlinking D shapes there, Damian, Davina, and Danielle… I buried my babies there, I said goodbye to my past, and the sorrow of my life up to that point… It was that same night that Jacob made love to me for the first time, when we finally admitted what we had both been fighting, that we loved each other despite the oddness of our circumstances and our past… It was that same night these babies were created, my twins, Aelora and Atheo… I said goodbye to my past, and was given a bright, beautiful future…”*She would lean down then, to press her lips to her forehead there, right between her brows.*”Maybe it’s time you said goodbye to it too, and gave yourself the chance to enjoy your future, and the beauty of it there…”*She smiled softly, pulling her hand back as she went to take care of the business and hand here. Lists were made, checks were written out and signed, approvals given and the plans for expansion given to her. In truth, and no one knew this but her, but this Orphanage was hers… She had started it from the ground up, bought the house with the little gold she had saved up, and went from there… She never told a soul though, she kept many of her good works under tight wraps, only four people perhaps in the whole village knew just how hard she worked to help so many people out. She was just finishing up, chatting with one of the nurses there, the two of them debating on the wisdom of her taking the baby home with her until a wet nurse could be found… It was then that one of the other women came up with the newspaper. Normally she avoided them, the tabloids adored ripping her to shreds, but if she was being handed it… Something in it had to be big… and it was… She couldn’t… She just could not believe what she was reading there, how much of it was utter lies, and how close to the truth some of it was that it was scary… So… This was what had been going on then, since she had left? Damn that Alice, that vicious catty little bitch… she set the paper down, pretending a lightness she didn’t exactly feel at the moment. She made a little off hand comment about how they would just grasp at anything they could to sell an extra paper or two. After all, so much of it had been rumors for so long that no one really held much water by it. It was then however, that she decided to take the baby home with her, at least until a nurse maid could be found. Why? Because until this thing blew over, she wasn’t coming back to town, she wouldn’t give herself the agony of it. She penned off several notes though, handing them to one of the little boys there, giving him a few gold from her pocket with a smile. She told him to go buy sweets for all the children there, as well as toys for the little ones while he delivered the letters there, gently ruffling his hair as he quickly sped off to do as she had asked. She would return to Sybelles side then, watching how she held her, the wonder on her face as she baby lay there, warm and safe in her arms.*”See?... I told you, nothing to worry about… Though you may need to save me a bit… I’m afraid this little one is coming home with us for a bit… They can’t find a wet nurse, and until they do, I’m the only food she has… So when we get home, do you think you can magic me up a little cradle or something for her? I’ll need your help quite a bit, so I hope you are prepared for a bit of work, because you and I are going to be having a bit of a crash course, Baby 101!”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she had settled down there beside you.. smoothing out her skirts in the process.. before you would offer her the child.. naturally she hesitated at first.. she wasn’t comfortable taking the child.. not in the slightest.. the fear that was there was quite large..after a little help from you ..to get the positioning right.. to be able to cradle the young babies head correctly she settled back a little in that seat.. she felt the touch there to her cheek.. your warm soft fingers.. her gaze lifted.. to look to you there..she listened as you explained that you knew she wouldn’t hurt the baby.. that they both knew the pain and that fear.. they both understood that heartbreaking loss.. and how you too blamed yourself.. that made her heart do a little tumble there.. she reached out with her free hand then to take yours.. her fingers curling around your palm.. to give it a soft.. gentle squeeze- .. thank you.. .. she whispered.. you might not have known it.. but those words.. of knowing.. of understanding what she had gone through meant a great deal to her.. they really did.. they allowed her to put things into perspective.. though she still felt.. a little awkward and uncomfortable with that precious little baby in her arms.. she glanced up every so often as you wandered off to deal with whatever you needed to.. she wasn’t about to question, it wasn’t her place.. wasn’t her business to.. she simply glanced down at that little bundle there.. watching those little eyes of the girls close over.. a contented full smile settling there upon such chubby little features.. she caught herself smiling in that moment.. though it were small.. all thoughts of concern.. of worry about hurting the baby in that instance just seemed to vanish.. she reached across with her free hand then to brush her fingers across the child forehead.. feeling that supremely soft skin.. down over the delicate bridge.. that teeny tiny nose.. she exhaled softly..she blinked though when you returned.. she hadn’t even spotted your approach.. she’d been off in her own little world in that moment.. - .. coming home with us?.... she questioned.. tilting her head a little as she slowly moved to stand there.. holding out the little girl to you to hold.. to take from her.. she nodded as she listened to your explanation- .. Oh.. I’m sure we could come up with something of course.. Id be more than happy to help .. of course.. . she chewed on the corner of her lip there.. naturally she would continue to be cautious around the baby.. she was still very new to it.. she’d never been around any siblings when they were that small.. never having held a child before this moment..- .. I hope you have some idea.. I have none.. .. she laughed softly.. - .. I don’t know much if anything when it comes to babies.. .. her brows furrowed- .. Nautilous might though.. .. she nodded- .. maybe.. even Jacob.. I’m not sure.. still so much I don’t know.. .. she laughed softly.. still so much for her to learn about that fiancé of hers..- .. you could use that.. .. she paused a moment- .. spare room.. .. she was of course talking about the one they.. had their little.. tryst in only hours earlier- .. for a makeshift nursery.. or.. you could just pop her in a cradle in your room maybe?.. Nautilous and I won’t stay with you permanently.. of course.. you two will need your space.. .. she nodded with a smile.. - .. I wonder how long it will take for them to locate a wet nurse for you?.. or will the chance be that you will have this little one with you until she is able to..well.. eat on her own be the end result?.. is that something you will be able to do?.. .. she lightly rubbed her lips together- .. I know they used to have wet nurses back in the hospitals of Crescent Grove and Elavandor.. but that was a long time ago.. I can’t even be sure that those places are even still there.. .. she offered a quiet goodbye to the staff there within the orphanage before she would make her way back out.. the sun having broken through and risen properly.. bathing everything around them in such a beautiful golden glow.. the horrible weather seeming to have passed.. there wasn’t a single cloud in the sky above- .. how are you wanting to do this now that our duo has become a trio?.. should we perhaps just head back to the house.. or are you comfortable to take her with you into the village to get what it is you require?.... she was curious.. it wouldn’t be a problem really.. to go into the village to do what ever it was you wanted.. but when it came to carrying a baby around.. it made things just a touch harder.. it would be up to you of course though.. she wandered out to the main gates there.. pushing them open.. waiting for you to exit before she would follow-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She couldn’t blame her for the fear she felt, no more than she could for the reluctance, the uncertainty there. When you fall off your bike and take a vicious tumble, the last thing you want to do is get back up on it, to risk falling off again. After all, when you get hurt, the last thing you want to do is to get hurt again. Still, just like riding that bike, you won’t get better at it if you don’t try. She explained to Sybelle that she knew how much it hurt, how utterly, absolutely terrifying it was. She was afraid too at first, taking that little newborn there, doing her best to hold her properly so she could latch on. In all honestly, she wasn’t sure she would be able to do it properly at all, but she knew too that she had to at least try. A sugar teat would hold off the hunger, but it wasn’t enough to feel her, and it certainly wasn’t good for the baby to have it more than once or twice at most. What made it a bit easier for her, was the fact as soon as she had held that baby, her breasts had instantly let down so fierce it had hurt. She couldn’t have gotten out of that dress fast enough honestly, pulling it all to the side there, lifting her full breast out of her bra for the baby to suckle at. Once she had though, things had been unbelievably sweet, a sort of calm had settled over her that was heavenly. When that little one was full, she had gently pulled her away, offering her to Sybelle there. She had set herself to rights, her breasts were still full and heavy, and one seriously needed to be handled once they were home. If she was lucky, the little one would be hungry again and she could, well, even herself out a bit. She had reached down to cup Sybelle’s cheek, relating her own little bit of a history, her own sadness and loss. She knew what it was like, and knew that too, sometimes things really were out of your hands. She felt her hand come up to give her own a gentle squeeze, that thank you was all she needed to hear, knowing that she understood. She had moved away then, soft conversations, this and that being settled, bills paid and the like. She knew most people would just leave them open access to her funds, to set up an allowance for them, but it was too impersonal for her. She wanted to take a part in it, to look over everything, and to ensure that the children came first. After all, corruption was possible, even in the best of people. She made sure every single copper went to the best use it could, that every child had enough food and good clothes, warm bedding and soft beds. Just because they had no parents, didn’t mean they had to suffer for it, to be made to carry the sins of their mothers and fathers. She had come back then, a smile on her face as she told Sybelle that she did wonderful, that she knew she would. She asked for her help then, knowing that she was going to need it, because she had absolutely no idea how Jacob was going to react. She nodded her head, taking the sweet little baby from her, holding her against her breasts as she adjusted the blanket there about her.*”Yes, at least for the moment, I can’t leave the poor thing here stuck on a sugar tit… Thank you so much for saying you will help me though, there is going to be a bit of a hub bub I know, and Hanali knows how Jacob is going to react…”*She started to laugh, only to stop when that sweet little girl whined there, not enjoying being woken up from her sleep by the noise. She lifted her hand to run it up and down her back softly, soothing her back down to sleep, into that soft silence.*”I don’t think it should be… too hard… Women have been having babies since the dawn of time after all, and I am sure we can’t muck it up too badly… And, as you said, we do have Jacob and Nautilous there with us too… Though what in the world that popinjay is going to be good for, I have no idea…”*She giggled softly, making sure not to wake the baby this time, just running her hand up and down her back softly as she rocked from one foot to the other. Oh Goddess, she hadn’t even thought where she would put the poor little thing, let alone the idea that she might have her until she was able to eat solid foods… Her brows furrowed there as she thought about it, knowing what she preferred, but it was something she would need to talk to Jacob about before anything became cemented.*”I didn’t even think about that, you’re so smart Sybelle, thank you for bringing that up… I would like for her to stay in the room with Jacob and I, in case she wakes up in the middle of the night she won’t be alone, and I can get to her that much faster… Though I have no Idea how Jacob might feel about that, having a baby in the room and such, he might not be so keen on it. If that’s the case then of course I will put her up in the spare room, it would be made into a nursery soon as it was, what with the babies being on the way… As for you and Nautilous, you two will stay for as long as you like, no butts about it. Jacob and I have the room to spare as it is, and it isn’t as thought we don’t all get along, peacock or not. Besides, Jacob will want to spend at least a day with you, and I am sure you will too once you two get over that first bit of a jump…”*Plus she knew that she would never want to be the cause of Sybelle feeling like the had to go, to leave the cabin for what ever reason. They were guests, and the Irish are known for their hospitality the world over, some family members never leaving after coming only for a visit. She just stood there, slowly rocking, loosing herself for a moment in that sweet baby smell.*
(03:22:44 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: ”As for how long… I have no idea… Things here have gotten pretty bad, and we lost a lot of people. We have almost a hundred new children here just from the last two weeks, and I can’t say if we have one around town or even one in the villages about here… If we can’t find someone to suckle her then… Yes… I will keep her until she is able to eat porridge and other soft things… I won’t let her go hungry, I just can’t… Though it might be a bit of a work out because I’ll be so pregnant by the time, the babies might even be born before this little one is ready for that… I simply can’t say, but I do know I will do the best I can, it’s all I can do… Though if we can find a wet nurse, even from Arvandor, it would help… Though I don’t see many elves being all too keen to come here to suckle a human baby, especially since they would have nothing to gain but a bit of gold, and we both know money doesn’t matter quite as much there as it does here… Again, this is just something I will have to talk to Jacob about, but who knows, Perhaps Nautilous might know something too, won’t know until we get home..”*She was given a bag then, easily slid over her shoulder, full of things the baby would need. They said their goodbyes, heading out the doors there, listening to her question.*”No… we won’t be going into town after all, that damned gossip rag is at it again, and it’s just going to be hell for me if I do… I sent along notes to everyone I planned on visiting today, and made sure they all knew to send everything to the cabin, to meet me at the edge of the property and all would be handled there. It will be at least a week before things die down enough for me to go back, if not a bit longer, it depends on what that catty witch Alice got her paws up into this time…”*She wasn’t happy about it at all, in truth the stuff always got under her skin, both emotionally and mentally. She did nothing wrong to anyone, she just tried to live her life in silence, in privacy but it just spurned them all on even more. Damned that Alice, if she saw her, she would rip all that blond hair right out of her head! She walked out of the gate she had held open, thanking her with a small smile, before she would start up the track back home.*”We should just head back, the suns up a bit more than I thought it would be, and I am sure the boys are just about ready to wake up. Plus I don’t want to have this little one outside quite so much, even if the weather is nice, it isn’t good for her to be out like this. We’ll set up a little cradle in the kitchen for now I think, if you don’t mind? That way we can watch her while we get breakfast going, hopefully if we placate them with food, the boys won’t notice the baby right away!”*She giggled there, shaking her head, holding the baby close as they walked. They were almost home there, just at the edge of the garden when the baby would begin to cry, such strong lungs for a little body! She had to stop, standing there to rock from side to side, soothing her hand up her back. That didn’t work! She just seemed to scream louder there. She tried burping her then, patting her back softly, trying to urge out any little gas bubble that might be making her fussy. Though she did burp, the sound was outrageously cute to her, it wasn’t it either. A quick check found her diaper was dry, there was no need to change it. More crying before she shook her head, laughing suddenly, smiling.*”Sybelle, be a love for me and take the bag? The key is under the mat in front of the door… this little beasty here is hungry, and I can’t hold her, and the bag, all at the same time.”*She would wait for the help, to have the bag taken from her shoulder as she would follow Sybelle up the steps before she would sit down on the top one, settling the little girl in her lap.*”Yes, yes, I know my little beastie, hold on….”*She began to unfasten her dress once more, shifting about a bit to slide the straps down her arm, releasing her breast from the confines of both dress and bra. She would reach down, picking up the little girl once more, guiding her head to her breast. A moment or two passed, a little bit of guidance there before that hungry mouth would latch on again, and those cries were suddenly silenced there. She moaned softly, shivering just a bit, the feeling of relief was quite intense indeed. When she was firmly latched on, stable and sweet against her breast, she would stand up again to make her way inside with Sybelle. Well… If the boys weren’t up before, they would be now! She made her way into the living room, breakfast would have to wait just a bit, at least until the little one had hers. She simply sighed there, resting her head against the back of the couch, curling up a bit so that the both of them were quite comfortable.*”Sybelle sweetheart, you might as well go get the popinjay up… I am sure this little beastie work the entire house, and Jacob will be out here in no time… If we are lucky, he might have an old crib, or know where to get one for the little one… I’m just going to rest here for a bit while she eats, the sun feels so good coming in from the window…”*With that, her eyes would slide closed, a happy and content smile on her face there… All and all it was quite the sweet picture, the baby could easily pass as her own, their coloring was quite similar, blond haired and creamy colored skin.*
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He had woken up just a bit this morning, hearing Rose come into the room, trying to wake up Sybelle. Of course, he got a bit of a show there between the two, watching some pretty little paws over a very nice breast for a bit. Of course, they didn’t know he had seen the entire thing, and that was just how he wanted it. He would tell Sybelle later on that he told her so, that Rose wasn’t going to be able to resist for long, that it was just a matter of time. He had gone back to sleep after Sybelle slipped out of the room, far too happy in that comfortable bed to make himself wake up, perfectly content to laze away the next few hours until she got back. Or rather, that had been his plan, at least until he was suddenly shocked away. He felt like he had just fallen back asleep, drifting off into that nice deep, black void of sleep when he heard it. Just the loudest little kitten like scream he had ever heard, making him sit straight up in bed, looking around for the source. He saw nothing, and for a moment there was silent, making him think that perhaps he had dreamed it. He was about to lay back down when that second scream hit, and he jumped out of bed, trying to find whatever was making that noise. He had never been around a baby before, all of his kids he had dropped on his door when they were older, or coming into his life as full on adults. He certainly had never heard one before, especially not quite so loud, or so close. He searched the room and could find nothing, looking around to find a pair of pants then, needing to get something over his bare ass before he would go to search the house. Who the HELL let loose a baby in the house, that was what he wanted to know!! The girls were both just barely pregnant after all, and unless he had gone into a coma, neither of them had a baby! So then, what in the world was going on, and where was that baby?! He couldn’t find his pants so he just summoned up a pair of his own blue jeans, a nice set of khaki’s before he would pull them up, fastening them there about his lean hips. Just as he was about to open the door, it was suddenly quiet, no more screaming. He waited…waited… nothing… He heard the girls voices though, just very soft really, and that was it. He shook his head, standing there by the door, rubbing his face with his hands. Jeebus, what a way to wake up… He would move back to bed then, to face plant onto the blankets then, pulling the pillow over his head just in case what ever the hell was making that noise, started up again.*
(04:11:45 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. she nodded- .. I don’t imagine Jacob would mind terribly if the baby was placed in the bedroom with you both.. it would in the long run cause less interruption of sleep.. as you’l be able to get to the baby quicker.. so she will be less likely to get louder and further distressed.. .. she blinked then.. her brows furrowed.. where on earth did that information come from.. the only child she had come into contact with was Jacob.. and that was for little more than a few minutes before everything just changed.. before everything went black and she couldn’t recall much futher.. but to know.. that a child would be suitable in it’s Mothers room.. that was a touch on the foreign side..- ..I don’t imagine we will go anywhere in the next day or two no.. .. she shook her head- .. I do want to spend some time with Jacob yes.. most definitely.. I want to get to know him ..and I fully realise the only true way to do that would be to be around him.. plus even when we do head back to that little house along the way.. we wouldn’t be that far.. I could pop round.. and vise versa of course.. ..she tilted her head when you spoke about how things had gotten pretty bad.. and how a great number of people had died.. her brows furrowed and those vividly coloured orbs of hers widened when you spoke the number of children that had entered the orphanage in the last couple of weeks..- .. What on earth has happened to cause all that?.. .. she took the bag then.. not allowing you to carry the child and the bag.. that wouldn’t be fair.. she slung it over her shoulder as they began to make their way along the path back toward your home.. - .. Oh I don’t know.. elves.. especially the ones in the health trade can be very open and they are willing to help regardless of race and blood line.. I’m certain if you found a wood elf.. or a sylvan they would be quite eager to help you.. they certainly wouldn’t leave you in the lurch.. it will become quite a challenge the larger you become.. and the bigger this baby gets the more she will expect from you.. .. again she paused.. this wasn’t making a great deal of sense really.. - .. gossip rag?.... she questioned then.. curious as to just what you meant.. - .. has something been said.. or.. well.. written?.... she reached back to adjust the bag over onto her opposite shoulder there as they continued to wander.. the cool morning breeze sending those lavender curls floating behind her..- .. and who’s Alice?.... her brows furrowed.. she was quite confused really.. none of what you had just said made any sense to her- .. forgive me if I pry.. I’m merely curious is all.. ..she would glance toward the child there. Seemingly quite comfortable there being cradled against your chest..she laughed and nodded when you mentioned placing the child down in the kitchen.. that the boys probably wouldn’t notice anything..before it would just suddenly start to fuss.. she came to a stop there.. a little concerned.. unsure at just what to do.. just what did the baby want.. she watched as you tried several things.. from burping.. to rubbing the childs back.. the nappy was indeed dry so it wasn’t that.. - .. Oh.. yes of course.. … she opened that broken wooden gate there to the property.. making her way up those steps before she’d crouch down to gather up the key.. sliding it into the lock.. gaining access.. she’d make sure the door was left open for you.. placing the bag down upon the chair near the window.. hearing the silence once more her shoulders dropped.. - .. Ohh.. she was just hungry again.. .. she nodded.. greatful that seemed to be sorted at least for the moment.. she stood there.. waiting till you got comfortable.. she came over and pulled the curtain across a little more so you’d get that light.. but that it wouldn’t be in the childs eyes.. - .. ok.. Ill go see if he’s awake.. .. she nodded.. brushing her fingers across the length of your arm there before she would head back out of that main room.. and down the long thin corridor.. past your room.. listening for any noise.. not catching any yet.. maybe Jacob hadn’t been woken by the newest addition to the household.. she continued on a little further.. till she pressed her hand there against the door of the spare room.. peeking her head just inside..the room was no longer dark thanks to him having opened those curtains last night before they dropped onto the bed there.. she picked up on his legs first.. dangling over the edge of the bed.. that was an odd little display.. just what was he doing?.. she blinked.. stepping silently into the room.. those tiny little boots of hers made it hard to remain completely quiet but she would do her best..stepping onto the rug as quickly as she could before she would jump onto that bed.. landing there upon his ass.. her knees digging into the bedding on either sides of his hips.. - .. You know I always wanted a horse.. .. she quipped rather smartly as she reached forward.. grabbing that pillow from his hands.. swatting the back of his head with it.. - .. going to buck me off Nautilous?..
(04:47:26 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She nodded her head softly, just holding the sweet little baby there against her breast, soothed by the sound of her heartbeat. She had no idea how Jacob would react, this way true, though what Sybelle said made sense. In fact, she rather looked at her in much the same manner as Sybelle was feeling, if her face was anything to go by.*”That makes perfect sense really, the sooner I can get to her, the less interruptions there will be through the night. Plus, I think being so close to us might make her feel more secure, hearing our breathing and such will probably calm her a bit too through the night…”*Plus she had to admit, she didn’t want the little beastie too far from her, the two of them rather needed each other right now. And… It was so wonderfully nice, holding a baby like this, to enjoy all that sweet smelling things that only a baby has. She shifted the little one in her arms just a bit, smiling when she said they would stay a day or two more, making her quite happy indeed.*”I’m glad! I was worried that you two might want to leave now that you are a bit better… Having you two stay two more days sounds wonderful really, and it does give you the time to get to know Jacob a bit better, and for him to know you as well. Of course too, I will definitely be coming over to see you, and my door is always open to you Sybelle, thought Nautilous will have to pay a tole…”*When she explained the changes going on, the reasons her attentions were needed here, the amount of children that had come in… She could only shrug her shoulders softly, afraid she knew the answer, yet not wanting to think about it. She knew Ace had a temper, but she could hope that he hadn’t been the one behind the massacre of so many people, wiping out entire villages in his rage… The newspapers had no idea what had happened, they thought perhaps it was a rogue army, or an epidemic of some sort. They could find no evidence of a battle though, no left over blades, no fallen enemies…*”I don’t know what happened really, and neither do the newspapers, all I know are the numbers that were given to me this morning and the bit I saw in the paper… I can’t help the villagers sadly, but I can try to make sure the children survive, that they are cared for.”*She was a bit shocked though, to hear that many of the elves in the health trade didn’t care about race or bloodlines at all. That a wood elf or a Sylvan would most likely be eager to help her, and something she would need as she got further along in her pregnancy. After all, she would be quite heavy with child, ready to give birth before this little one here would be ready to start eating soft foods. Even more, she would be pregnant with twins, which would put an even greater toll on her body and she wasn’t exactly stocky to begin with.*”I may have to do that if we haven’t found one here, I don’t think I can take care of her after she reaches about seven months old or so, I’ll be so big then that even moving around will be difficult… Thank you Sybelle, really, that information you just gave me is priceless! You’re such a treasure, you know that? Thank you so very, very much…”*She paused, the question about the gossip rag, if something had been written, and who Alice was. She didn’t lie, she hated lies, but she wasn’t sure just how to say anything really. She didn’t want to tell Sybelle that Alice was Ace’s lover, and that to get back at her, she had gone to the newspapers and slammed her name all over it like white on rice.*”It’s ok Sybelle, I understand curiosity all too well, and I know it can be so hard to keep from asking things sometimes… There is a gossip rag in the local newspaper, and they’ve written about me for, well, months really. There is always something mean or catty in there, some new rumor or lie that someone cooked up… And Alice… Alice is someone who doesn’t like me, and she is the one who started a big bit of the latest bit of stupidity in the paper… Forgive me if I seem a bit vague Sybelle, but trust me, you don’t want to know the idiocy that was there.”*She smiled for her friend then, giving her the truth, but keeping the worse parts out of it. She was about to say something when all of a sudden the baby just started to fuss, then to whine, and then to flat out scream. She ran through everything she could think of, checking every thing over that might be making her so fussy, but she had found nothing. She realized then that she was just hungry, and after a few days of being on nothing but a sugar tit, she could understand! Besides, when they were this small, they didn’t particularly eat very much, just quite often. She had settled down on the top step there, glad for Sybelle’s help in carrying the bag and unlocking the door for her. She had her breast out in quick order, that sweet little mouth had latched on quite quickly, and the cries were silenced in seconds. She stood to move into the house then, to settle on the couch for a moment there, the baby making the sweetest little puffing sounds as she fed. She laughed softly, nodding as she cupped that downy little head there, settling just a bit more comfortably.*”This little one has quite the appetite, she doesn’t feed too long it seems, but she gets hungry rather quickly… Thank you so much again Sybelle, you are just the best!”*She would curl up just a bit more there on the couch, her hand supporting that sweet little head, her arms holding her body. She was humming softly then, a little lullaby as she held her, rocked her as she ate.*
(05:00:43 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He was just getting comfortable again, sure his legs were half off the bed, but there were worse positions to be in for sure. That pillow was pulled over his head, partially to block out the noise, the other to block out the sun that was starting to come in the window that he had left open last night. He was bound and determined to go back to bed, demanding that he get a better wake up, something a little less startling that a sudden high pitched screaming. Where ever that baby was, or whatever it had been, it certainly had a set of lungs on it! He was just, JUUUUUST starting to drift off again, comfortable and relaxed when she would strike. He didn’t really hear her, his head was tucked quite snugly beneath that pillow after all, nor could he see a damn thing either. He didn’t think he needed to be on his guard, but apparently that was just not the case, not at all! All of a sudden, without warning or reason, he was suddenly pounced. He gave a started holler there, the pillow being taken from his hands, only to be thumped into the back of his head. He couldn’t help it, he started laughing as he slapped the bedding, shaking his head. Ok, it was just going to be one of those mornings! That cocky little quip of hers there, of her always wanting a horse, if he was going to buck her off. Hell yes he was! He dug his feet into the rug there, and pushed up hard, arms and legs both in unison to set her off of his ass if she didn’t have a vice like grip on him with those thighs of hers.*”Dammit, you cocky little minx! First you abandon me this morning to go running off, but then I get woken up by the loudest thing I think I have ever heard in my life, and now your trying to ride me like a stallion!”*He laughed, moving to roll over, which would get her off of him if she wasn’t already. He would rise up, pressing his knees into the bedding there, reaching for his own pillow. He would swing it at her then, going lightly of course, letting it loose at her so it would get her right in the face.*”What in the HELL was that noise anyways? Did Rose bring home some dying animal or something? If it is, we need to put it out of it’s misery, thing sounded AWFUL! Oh, and that reminds me, where did YOU get off to this morning, you little sneak? One minute your in bed with me, the next thing I know, your disappearing with Rose into the night. You two didn’t run off and get married did you?”*He chuckled, and couldn’t resist throwing in just…the lamest pun in the entire world, but he couldn’t pass up the chance either!*”Now, I’m not saying you two cantaloupe, but oh honeydew! But seriously though, all puns aside, Little Miss I am going to ride my Fiancé like a horse at seven bloody AM in the morning, what did you two get up to? Secondly, tell me this woman has coffee in her house, if not, someone’s going to get their ass bit!”
(05:26:41 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she had taken that running leap then.. landing quite roughly there upon that firm muscular ass of his.. her knees parting to press down into the bedding on either sides of his hips.. she heard his hollering then.. and she couldn’t help but laugh as she grabbed that pillow and smacked across the back of his head with it..she made a quip about always wanting to own a horse.. and wondered rather vocally if he was going to buck her off like one.. before he shifted as she predicted he would.. lifting his body suddenly which in turn bucked her back off onto the bedding with an oooof..she laughed landing in a flourish of lavender curls and black and white fabric.. - ..aww.... she put on such a pretty little pout there when he complained about her abandoning him this morning.. only to be then woken by the baby that was in the other room.. she held her hands up when he attempted to hit her with the pillow.. she nudged it back in his direction as she laughed.. wriggling against those plush thick covers.. - .. Oh calm down.. it’s just a baby.. .. she smiled.. laughing as she reached across to grab the other pillow there.. swinging it around to hit him back with it..once.. then twice.. then three times.. her hair looked terribly wild by this stage.. what with all the bouncing around she was doing on that big comfortable bed.. she heard the smart little quip about her and Rose getting married..she grinned.. there was such a cheeky look there on her face- .. why?..jealous that she got to me first?.... she clocked him again with that pillow before she simply tossed it aside and she leapt toward him.. all in effort to force his kneeling frame down onto his back.. with her atop him there.. sliding her hands down into his.. dragging them up above his head- .. maybe I’m looking for a wife.. .. those brows of hers lifted as she was doing a terrible job at biting back the cheeky grin that continued to play about those soft supple lips of hers.. - .. Rose wanted a hand.. .. just how much information was she going to divulge?..or would it remain a sweet little secret.. she had no idea he had seen Rose earlier there..she also wasn’t entirely certain on just how good his sense of smell was.. afterall.. try as she might have.. she couldn’t have possibly removed all that ultra sweet smelling milk from her bared skin.. that and the heavy aroma that would have come from that ultra honeyed apex she rubbed up against on more than one occasion in that short period of time.. thankfully the tea at the orphanage would have no doubt removed the taste from her mouth..the scent from her breath- ..she needed someone to walk with.. into town.. to go to the orphanage.. .. she nodded.. stretching his arms out a little higher there above your head- .. not my fault you decided you needed sleep more.. you could have come with.. .. her face was in line with his by this stage.. that striped fabric and black collar having dipped just a little lower giving him quite a view down the length of her body beneath that adorable little outfit.. - .. Rose volunteered to be a wet nurse for one of the newborns.. that will be what woke you.. she’s going to be looking after it until they can find a replacement.. as for the coffee.. well.. .. she took in a breath- .. if you must.. though tea.. is for the more refined.. folk.. .. she laughed-
(05:58:58 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh hell, like she could sit there and tease him like that and NOT get bucked off, cheeky little thing that she was! He had risen there hard and fast, making sure her pretty little ass was going to tumble right off of him, asking about what the hell was that racket about. He saw her little moue there of her mouth, the way she seemed to be pouting at him when he made the comment about her vanishing this morning, leaving him quite alone in that bed there. He was about to lean down there, to steal a kiss from those pretty pink lips of hers before she shocked him a bit, a brow raising over those blue eyes of his.*”A say what now?? I think I have a cotton ball or maybe a bed bug in my ear, because I swear I just heard you say that there was a baby… In the house…”*He would reach up to tug on his earlobe, as if to dislodge something inside of it, to hear her better. What the hell was a baby doing in the house? HOW did a baby get in the house? Hell, WHY was there a baby in the house?! Then she nailed him with that pillow again, once, twice, three times before she gave him a break, and he was just laughing his ass off, rolling a bit more forward on the bed, lowering down much like a tiger would before the pounce. When she made that little return jab, that remark about him teasing her about Rose, the two of them running off to get married… He snorted, eyeing her up and down, just now really getting a good look at that outrageously saucy little number she had on. Oh it was perfectly civil, and yet it wasn’t, all at the same time. He knew the style of dress, that was Rose all over it, but the coloring was all wrong for the girl, and all sorts of right for Sybelle. Those blue eyes just glinted in appreciation, it was quite obvious he liked what he saw.*”Got to you first? She only wishes! If I recall, I had that sweet supple ass of yours bouncing on my cock that day on the boat, getting you pregnant after all that cum I pumped into that sweet slit of yours… Of course, if THAT doesn’t jog your memory, there was the entire day where I just fucked you senseless at the pools…”*She would clock him again in the head with that pillow, and it was all out war after that! She pounced him then, and he felt from her weight she wanted him on his back, and that was more than ok with him. When he rolled for her, letting her draw his hands above his head, those sweet thighs wrapped about his waist… He lifted his own legs, hooking them behind her calves, pinning her in turn so she was quite trapped atop him. He would lean up there, running his nose along the valley of her breasts, confirming that scent that he had indeed caught there when she had first tackled him in bed.*”Mmmm… you smell like sex… If you want Rose as a wife, you better ask your son first, since he has first claim on her… But if he obliges, well I see no problem in it, so long as you keep smelling sweet like this… Smells like she’s milking hmm… Decadent… Makes me rather thirsty… And as I recall, someone is my slave for this week, despite the fact she is being so very, very cheeky right now…”*He moved his head just a bit lower, and before she could get out of the way, he darted up and bit at her nipple there through the cloth of her dress and bra. He nibbled there for a few moments, making sure he got the fabric nice and wet, watching her just berry up there beneath the quickly cooling cloth. He chuckled softly there, pulling his legs down a bit, making her drop lower against his hips, until she was just above them, only an inch or two space left between their bodies as she pulled his arms up just a bit higher there.*”Are you sure it was a hand she wanted, and not your beautiful breasts? I caught that little show this morning you know, your moan was a bit hard to miss as you showed her how to work that wonderful tit of yours… Quite naughty the two of you, especially since you didn’t even put on a proper show, so greedy… Besides…”*His eyes dove into her little decolege there, looking down the length of her sweet little body the gap in the clothing provided him, from the valley of her breasts to the parting of her thighs.*”If I went along, you two wouldn’t have had half the fun as I am sure you did without me… I bet the two of you little vixens had a grand little time…After all, you certainly smell like you did, and I must admit… The two of you together? Hot, baby, very, very hot… I want to eat your pussy right now, just to know how the two of you taste together, because I know that sweet smell on your cunt isn’t just yours alone…”*He was surprised though at that next bit, of Rose volunteering to be a wet nurse for the newborn, that it had been that same baby that woke him up. He was about to say something when she made that quip about his need for coffee, that the rea was for refined folk. He growled low in the back of his throat then, and twisted his body supply, shifting his weight so that she was under him, and he was atop of her. He freed himself from her hands then, diving down to slide that skirt up about her hips, to reveal those jewel colored panties beneath. He reached down, and without error, flicked his ring finger against her clit making that bell ring.*”My dear, sweet love, my heart, my soon to be wife…. When did I ever claim to be refined?... Now then… I recall you being my slave for the week… and I want this… Now… Take off your panties for me, and open that sweet little top of yours… Then you are going to pull those lovely tits of yours out of that bra, and get them nice and hard for me, but you’re going to do it slowly…sensually… Then you’re going to do just what Rose is doing now… You’re going to get those sweet tits of yours nice and full for me, playing with them the whole time, until your squirting milk for me… I want them to near bursting my pet… Until they hurt… Then… I’m going to suck you dry… But first… Panties. Now.”*As soon as she did as ordered, he would slide his head between her thighs, and begin to lap up at her sweet fucking pussy. He was right… this was worse than opium here, the taste of those two, their little fuck session… They blended well, their decadent sweetness richer than any velvety chocolate truffle, headier than absinthe… Lower he dropped his head until he was fucking her with his tongue, his nose brushing up against her clit, pushing that little piercing there from side to side as he fucked her with that veleveteen length.*
°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she laughed when he started poking and prodding at his ears.. commenting about how there must have been a bug in there.. or perhaps a ball of cotton.. - ..mmhmm..no.. maybe it’s just you getting old.. .. she shot him a right playful wink in that moment.. unable to stop with the laughter and the giggles.. she clocked you a few further times with that downy soft pillow.. aiming for that muscular bare chest of yours.. along with your head.. she heard your little quips about Rose wishing she got her first.. before he went into quite a bit of detail about their little trip out on his boat.. she caught the corner of her lower lip between her teeth.. tugging just lightly upon it as she was doing well to bite back her grin.. oh the images that flooded forward from those words alone.. ohh they gave her heart a bit of a start- .. Oh.. I haven’t forgotten.. no no.. not at all.. .. she laughed.. before she would leap at him then.. pinning him down on that super soft bedding.. pushing him down with what little weight she had on her person.. drawing his arms high up above his head there.. she felt his legs lifting.. curling to lock there against her calves.. pinning her just as much as she was attempting to do the same to him.. it was a no brainer really.. she was so much lighter than he was…but she would naturally give it her best shot and be awfully cheeky along the way.. she watched him as he lifted his head up.. drinking in the scent that she was exuding.. oh her cheeks ran hot when he said she smelt like sex..so much for keeping that a sweet little secret.. she wriggled a little against the hold there upon her legs.. she murmured.. - .. mmhmm.. .. she began to lightly chew on the inside of her cheek those vivid blue and green eyes of hers watching him as he was the one to take the upper hand regardless of the fact that he was for all intents and purposes beneath her.. - ..I haven’t forgotten.... she tilted her head.. a few wayward lavender curls tumbled forward to trace down the curve of her jawline- ....You mister didn’t say when it was going to start.. .. she chewed on that grin there.. her cheeks still holding the most adorable little blush there.. she did attempt to lift a little but he managed to snag that sweet little bud before she had the chance.. biting against the fabric of the top and the satiny soft material of her bra.. she took in a sudden sharp breath.. her eyes widening just a touch..it didn’t take long for that top of hers to cool off considerably.. that naughty little wet patch from his lips making those buds harden from the attention..she listened to that soft chuckle.. she felt him lowering his hold there upon her legs just a little.. enough to make her body drop closer.. till she was just above his hips there.. only an inch.. maybe two space left between the pair as she stretched his arms that little bit higher above his head.. her lips parted..dropping a little further ajar when he said he had watched the little action this morning..ohh that blush of hers just deepened all the more.. - .. uhh.. .. she swallowed down the breath that was threatening to take her voice with it..- .. you were meant to be asleep.. .. her brow rose there.. - .. and You call me cheeky.. laying there all peacefully beside me like that.. .. she would have agreed with him yes.. that if he had of tagged along it was highly possible things would have gotten a wee bit.. awkward.. at least at first.. where-as with just the two of them things seemed to just go along so very smoothly.. so fluidly.. and god damn it was so so hot.. her toes curled at the very thought of it as it came to the forefront of her mind.. - .. I wont deny it.. .. she murmured softly.. glancing over her shoulder a little.. the door was still slightly open.. her fingers in his hand there would curl..lips shiting though void of any sound as the door slowly creaked till it was closed.. - .. it was..very..very..very good.. .. the fact that he told her he wanted to eat her right then and there.. just to know how the pair of them would taste together.. oh that just made it ten times worse.. that whimper that was threatening to break free of her throat did so.. she couldn’t hold it back try as she might have.. before she knew it however he had shifted her.. she blinked.. letting out a quiet cry as she ended up on her back there.. she wriggled and writhed beneath him..he pulled his hands away from her hold.. leaving her arms there above her head for the moment as she exhaled long and deep.. her body trembled in that moment.. from the anticipation alone.. before she felt that flick.. it was sudden and it startled her.. she stiffened and moaned into the thick plush quilt.. good god.. the spark that was sent through her entire body from that cheeky little action alone made her quiver.. she whimpered.. murmuring softly.. her head lulled back into position.. to rest back there as he- .. so you aren’t refined then?.. you aren’t elegant.. tasteful.. courteous.. a right proper gentleman.. well.. just what have I gotten myself into?.... she laughed just softly before he made it known that the little week she had promised him if she lost.. had begun.. her head lulled to the side a little.. she swallowed softly.. taking a breath before she reached down the length of her frame.. hiking up those skirts of hers a little higher.. she’d hook her thumbs into the waistband of those silky soft panties of hers.
(07:04:51 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: . drawing them down those creamy white thighs of hers.. over her knees.. hooking that hemline with the heel of her boot as they dragged them down the rest of the way.. till they were just settled there against the edge of the bed.. with her head tilted there upon the covers she watched him.. she watched those eyes of his as she began to slowly unbutton that top of hers.. circling each and every dark button with a finger before the fabric just fell away and she was left with that richly coloured bra of hers.. she reached in and drew those perfect little tits of hers out for him as he had instructed her to do so.. she cradled those breasts of hers against the palms of her small hands.. her fingers flexing to circle the pretty pink buds.. barely even touching the tops of those ultra sensitive nipples.. she whimpered in response.. her upper body lifting just a bit off the bedding in the process.. though when he dived down between her thighs.. lapping at that slick wet slit of hers she just groaned.. she forced her head down into the thick bedding to muffle the sounds.. good god.. she grit her teeth down.. her hips lifted up off the bed.. when he started fucking her with his tongue she cried out as softly as she possibly could.. he was absolutely fucking incredible.. the tongue.. the pushing against the piercing.. the attention upon her breasts.. as they slowly.. very.. very slowly began to get all the more firmer as they filled.. it was all just making her tremble and shake beneath him.. she rocked her head back.. elongating her neck as she tugged on those tiny hardened buds.. good goddess she was going to be little more than a puddle when he was finished with her-
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He chuckled there, those brow rising over those sky blue eyes, that grin just starting to form there when she said he was getting old. Old hmm? Oh he was old, he wasn’t about to deny that part, not at all… But that didn’t mean he was going senile, or that ant part of him wasn’t working in perfect order, that something was flawed… He loved the way she teased him about it regardless though, poking and prodding at him, always making little quips about his age.*”Mmmm, I may be getting older, I won’t lie… But that doesn’t mean I don’t have all my working parts…”*He teased her right back, letting her clock him with that pillow, laughing as it did virtually nothing to him. At best, it just knocked a few feathers loose, floating up about the air before one or two would land in his hair. He went on to tease her about that little boat ride, then further on about their entire day at the pools, when he had virtually fucked her nonstop for hours. She tackled him then, and he went down for her not because she was heavy, but because it was what she wanted. His voice dropped a bit, a little huskier, a little deeper as he tiled his head there watching her.*”Good… Because I was thinking perhaps I might need to remind you… Only this time I wouldn’t let you cum, just keep you constantly at the edge until you lost that pretty little mind of yours…”*He hooked his legs about hers then, locking them together, pinning her as much as she thought she was pinning him. She weighted at best, maybe a hundred pounds, soaking wet, holding a brick. He could easily bench press her with just one hand, hell, even his cock bucking in his pants could set her bouncing, she was just the most precious little thing really. He had to admit, he had had women of all shapes and sizes in his life, but he just adored her. She was to petit, so sweetly shaped, and such a phenomenally responsive little lover… There was something so utterly hot about her, the way he could just man handle that little body of hers, toss her about like a stuffed doll… It was just mind meltingly hot, and he could barely hold back from touching her, the fact she was carrying his children certainly didn’t bank the flames any. If anything, they drove them on even higher, until only by sheer will could he keep himself from tormenting her in some way or form. He had leaned up, taking a deep breath through his nose, savoring all the sweet little smells of sex on her body. There was nothing he missed, and though the scents were faint from her washing, there was no denying that someone had made her cum quite recently. He told her he could smell it on her, and the way her cheeks just lit up, oh it was priceless. She had certainly enjoyed herself, though rather than be jealous, all he felt was a bit left out. He wanted to watch after all, but rather than invite him for the show, she had left him pretending to sleep in bed.*”Mmmm, your right, I did neglect to say when we were going to start the game… When I was going to take my prize… You do have a point there my love… “*He had moved up then, to snag one of those sweet little nipples between his teeth, tormenting it before leaving it wet and wanting more. He wouldn’t fuck her, no, as much as he wanted to he was going to leave her wanting… A bit of a payback for being so greedy this morning and not letting him watch the play. He pulled her lower… lower still… Until there was just that wee little gap between their bodies, just enough to keep from contact, but not enough to keep her from wanting more. He told her he caught that little show this morning, that sweet sleepy sexuality there, the way she just couldn’t help herself. It made that grin of his, all sorts of sexy, spread even more as those blue eyes just flashed at her.*”Oh I was asleep… Until you moaned… What warm blooded man wouldn’t wake up to that? Especially when I could smell you getting wet like that, feeling you move in bed, I thought I was in for a treat at first… In a way I was though, it was a sexy little scene in front of me right there, the two of you blushing like a couple of maids…”*He teased, pushing her just a bit more, using his words to torment her rather than his hands. He heard her confess to it though, admitting that it was very, very good between the two of them. How could it not be? They were both outrageously sensual little things, and he had seen firsthand that the both of them were little pretzels, flexible indeed. His reply was a chuckle, deep and masculine there before he would tell her he wanted to eat her pussy out, to taste the two of them on her sweet little slit. She rewarded him with a breathy little moan there, releasing it into the air, letting it trickle along his senses. He rolled her quickly, easily onto her back, and the pinner became the pinned. He had pushed her skirts up, leaving them to rest about her narrow little waist to reveal those brightly colored panties of hers. So cheeky really, all that flashing color in such a somber little dress, almost wonton really and it just made him so damn hard. Her words though, that earned her a soft chuckle in response, tilting hid head to the side as he flicked her clit with one strong fluid motion.*”Oh, I am all of those, I just never said I claimed to be! Though in bed my sweet, I am quite the opposite… I can be your dream come true, or your personal hell, your ideal torturer… I won’t show you mercy, I’ll drive you mad with want, making you writhe until you feel like you’re going to pop right out of that lovely lily white skin… After all, who the hell wants a refined lover, when a beast is so much better? A gentleman makes you moan, a savage though… I’ll make you scream…”*Let her make of that what she would, he knew damn good and well what she wanted, he had fucked her enough in the last three days to know exactly what she wanted to make her scream. She didn’t want sweet, though he had given it to her, and it was something they enjoyed… No, what really made her scream his name, what made her knees buckle and her pussy flood… That was the savage in him, the Master, the kinky bastard who used all of her holes until she couldn’t help but orgasm. He had commanded her to take those panties off for him, to unbutton her pretty little top and pull those glorious tits out for him, to make them full for his feasting delight. He knew what he wanted, what he demanded, and she would give it to him too. Not because of some bet they made, not because he had ordered her to, but because it was what she wanted. After all, she knew damn good and well she could tell him no, that she wasn’t comfortable with it and he would respect that and stop. That was what a Master did, he never needed to force, only to guide, knowing she would trust him to steer her into pleasured water full of sweet release.*
(08:42:49 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He watched her slide those lovely thumbs of hers in the waist of her underwear, to slowly slide them down those delicately curved hips and sweet thighs, farther down till she hooked them with the heel of her boot and finished them off. Oh but those boots were so very proper looking, she just had to keep those on, they just made her look so damn wanton with her pussy bare like that. He slid down then, to burry his face in her cunt, fucking her hole with his tongue while he worked her clit with the sides of his nose. His hands would move down, to cup the back of her calves, guiding them up. He had her legs straight up in the air then, and rather than let her bent at the knee, he pushed them back just a bit more so they were perfectly straight with her ass lifting off the bed just a touch. Oh but she tasted so fantastic really, her sweet little folds still held that decadent nectar from her earlier fucking, creating sweet crevices where the taste of her and Rose lingered still. He sought out every little fold and dip, ever sweet little corner between fucking her with his tongue, curling it there so it would run along the upper ridge before pulling out to repeat the process. He heard Jacob waking up with the door to his room opening and closing, making him to chuckle against her slit there, causing all sorts of delicious vibrations to race through her sweet little pussy.*”I think we will need to use these panties of yours after all my pet… I just heard your son wake up and well, I certainly can’t have him hear his mother screaming my name… Even if it would be because I was bringing her such intensely delicious pleasure…”*He would pull back from her then, for just a moment really, to reach out and gather up that underwear of hers. He grinned, rolling it between his fingers before he would slowly stand there, letting her drink in every inch of him in the morning sun. He slid his hands to his pants, keeping those sweet panties of hers still held in his fingers, and the most deliciously devious grin on his face. He unzipped those pants then, sliding them down and bringing those boxer briefs down along with them, till they rested just beneath his ass. Oh but his cock was rock hard, throbbing and bucking there, already pealing up with that crystal clear precum. He came up on the bed a bit more, sliding his thigh beside her own before he would take those jewel colored panties of hers there and wrap them about his cock, slowly stroking his shaft right infront of her eyes. His free hand wasn’t idle though, it slid between her thighs, and that sweet hole that had known the feel of his tongue was soon filled with his fingers. Not one…Not two… But three, spreading that sweet little slit much the same as his cock did. He began to finger her in time with the strokes of his hand about his cock, his eyes dancing along her beautiful little frame, bouncing between watching her pussy swallow his fingers to her hands on her tits as they started to fill up for him. He started to move faster and faster, the palm of his hand slapping against her clit, making that sweet little bell just tinkle so prettily there. He wasn’t doing it to get her off though, no this was to get HIM off, and it wasn’t long before he pulled those panties of hers over the head of his cock. He soaked them there, his head rolling back as his eyes slid closed, muted growls of pleasure passing his lips as he loaded her sweet little panties with jizz. By the time he was done those pretty little knickers of hers were heavy with his cum, and he rolled them up there in his hand, making it into a little ball. He would reach forward then, that grin just spreading even more, his fingers sliding down to part her lips as he would slide those spunk soaked panties between her lips before he would guide her to close her mouth. He would caress the lower line of her jaw then, his fingers stroking along that sweet little lines there before he would pat his fingers across her lips, rolling her bottom lip between his fingers.*”There is my good pet… We will keep you nice and quiet like that now, wont we? You can scream and moan all you want, your pretty little mouth is full of your own cum and mine as well now, filling that sweet hot space there… At the end of this week my love… You will know whether or not you want to be my Submissive, my Slave… But I will tell you now… If you really enjoy this as much as your body tells me you do… You’ll beg me for that collar before the week is out…”*He smiled then, his fingers sliding up to rest to the last knuckle, spreading them out while turning them to hook inside her. Once those tits of hers were just aching, dribbling sweet white milk for him, only then would he dive down to take those pastel pink nipples of hers between his lips. He would pull those nipples deep inside his mouth, feeling that delicious hot milk explode there, pulling it down his throat as he suckled her greedily. Each time he took a pull from her perfect tits, those stroking fingers inside her would thrust up savagely, spearing her on his fingers as he savagely finger banged her hot little cunt. Oh he knew she would want to scream, to moan, to cry his name but she couldn’t with all that satin between her lips. He was sure she was drooling too, soaking that fabric even more, flooding her mouth with the taste of his cum. It didn’t take him long to drain one of her tits from all that delicious milk, moving to the other quickly, suckling at that sweet tit eagerly, viciously. When he had both of them completely drained, he would pull back, to drop between her legs once more. He sucked on that sweet little clit as he fingered her so fiercely there, feeling how she soaked him right to the knuckles, pushing her just that much higher. He growled there against her clit, biting down on that ring there, tugging fiercely on that ring.*”Squirt for me baby… I know you’ve seen Rose do it, I tasted her all over your fucking sweet little cunt, and you know what I’m demanding from you… When you cum, squirt for me, I want you to explode in my mouth so I can suck your sweet pussy dry… Do that, and I’ll take those panties from your mouth and take you out to meet your son, fail… And I’ll fuck you like this until you learn how to do it properly… I don’t care if you can’t walk by the time we’re done, you will learn to squirt for me, until you learn to do it on command… Do you understand pet? Nod your head if you do…”
(10:01:11 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: Jacob) *She had wanted to slip into bed with her Jacob before he woke up, but this little baby here had other ideas, and so the two of them had curled up in the sun together while she nursed her as they swayed in the rocking chair. She had never really seen anything more precious than this little baby in this moment, her fingers would stroke those sweet blond locks there, watching those pretty blue eyes blinking up at her before they slid closed. Oh those sweet little sounds, the kitten soft mewls she made, the gentle suckling noises as her nipple was pulled deep into that little mouth as she fed from her. She herself couldn’t help her sighs, the occasional little moan as the let down of milk just felt fantastic, relieving that pressure and tension in the most natural way possible. Her little beastie was quite hungry though, even with that sweet little baby nodding off now and then, she would always wake up moments later, pulling at her tit all over again. The babies sweet little hands would grip her breast, to press down against her breasts, pushing that milk further down into her breast so that greedy little mouth could pull all the more at her life’s nectar. Between the sweet pulling there at her breast, the soft little baby sighs, and the gentle warm sunshine… She was in something of a dreamlike state, rocking slowly in that rocking chair, soothing her fingers over those precious blond tufts of hair there. She was singing softly to the baby, her arms curled up about the dear little thing, her head bowed over her.*”Golden slumbers kiss your eyes, Smiles await you when you rise. Sleep, Pretty baby, Do not cry, And I will sing a lullaby… Cares you know not, Therefore sleep, While over you a watch I'll keep… Sleep, Pretty darling, Do not cry, And I will sing a lullaby…” *It wasn’t much longer after that, the suckling at her breast stopping and starting more often, with longer pauses in between when she would hear Jacob there. She turned her head, smiling at him with such surfeit softness there, such angelic peace on her face that she looked utterly radiant… She saw the way he wore no shirt, all that beautiful artwork on his arm, those beautiful tattoo’s on lovely display… She could hear the sleep in his voice, all her love for him there on her face, glowing in those bright green eyes of hers. She heard his question there as he came towards her, his bare feet silent on the carpet, though his question stalled on his lips when he came about to the side of her… She knew it was a bit of a shock to see, having your partner there nursing a baby you had never seen before, the two of them holding a similar coloring. She smiled even brighter then, leaning her head against his arm as he ran his fingers along her arm, coming around to the front of her to kneel on that rug.*” I did wake up much earlier my love, morning sickness is here it would seem, and I didn’t want to wake you by going back to bed in case I was sick again… I had to pop into the edge of town for a bit, I needed to handle some business and I wanted to get it done while you were sleeping, so we could spend the day together with your mother and Nautilous…”*She leaned into the kiss there, that sweet softness against her forehead made her melt, a gentle sigh passing her lips.*”We had a large influx of orphans this week, and I needed to go and make sure they had everything they needed, and it was there that I found this little one…”*She smiled again running her fingers over that soft downy head, down over that peaceful brow and down her nose, buried so close to her breast there as she enjoyed the sweet soft sounds of that baby feeding. They were just the most precious little sounds really, little pants and sighs, with the gentlest sucking sounds ever. She adjusted her just a bit there in her arms, pressing her hand gently against the side of her breast, urging the last bit of milk down for the baby.*”Her mother abandoned her just a day or two ago, and there isn’t a nurse maid to be had in town or any of the villages… This poor little thing only had a sugar tit since then, and I couldn’t let her go hungry, not when I can feed her… She was so very hungry Jacob, as soon as they handed her to me, she started to paw at my breast and tried to suckle on me…”*She would look across at her love there, seeing that smile there, feeling as though the moment were nearly perfect really.*”I decided to take her home with me, at least until another nurse maid can be found for the poor little darling… If one can’t be found… I wanted to keep her here with us until she can start to eat soft foods… I know… it’s a lot to ask Jacob, but I just couldn’t do it… I can’t abandon the poor little thing… She needs me…”*She sighed softly, reaching down to gently press her finger against her breast there, breaking the seal of the babies lips on her tit. She was quite drained there, though the little beastie was mewling softly, still not full just yet. She blushed softly, tucking her breast away before sliding the other one out, nestling the baby girl against it before she latched on to the new nipple. A bit of adjusting and they were both comfortable, her fingers tucking the blanket just a bit more about that sweet little body, running her hands up and down her back.*”She doesn’t have a name yet, the mother never gave her one, and the women at the orphanage didn’t have a chance to with all the new children in… I was wondering, what do you think about the name Pia?... Short for Petunia?.... She does look like a little pink flower, doesn’t she?...” *Before much longer though, her second breast was emptied as well, and little Pia was finally asleep with a full and preciously rounded little belly. Oh but she felt so good, her breasts were light as a feather in comparison to earlier, though her nipples did feel just a bit tender though she was sure that would fade in time. She looked over at Jacob there, kneeling in front of her as she would lean in, to press her lips softly against his. She had never felt more at peace before in her life, so utterly calm, tranquil…*
(10:01:28 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: Jacob) ”Would you like to hold her Jacob?... She’s going to be fast asleep for a few hours at least… I wanted to look through some of the larger boxes here, to see if perhaps one of our friends in Arvandor sent along a cradle… Somehow, someone knows we’re pregnant, because I found a little baby brush and rattle this morning… If there isn’t a little crib, then perhaps some blankets of some sort, something we can use for her to sleep in… Sybelle said she was going to ask Nautilous if he had a crib from when Aysil was still little, and if so we were going to move it here for Pia… Even if she is only with us for a few days, she will still need somewhere to sleep, something I can have by the bed in case she wakes up in the night… Unless you want to have her set up in the spare bed room?”*She didn’t want to push, she knew it was quite a thing to see her there holding a baby, even more so nursing one when he had just woken up. Leave it to her Jacob though, rather than be upset or demanding she take the baby back, he just asked sweet simple questions. She would prefer to have the crib in the room with her, at least if she woke up crying, she could easily remove her from the room before it woke Jacob up too much… If Jacob was willing, she would hand him Pia who was indeed quite heavily asleep, snoring softly. She couldn’t help the small little giggle there, reaching out to take a corner of her blanket to wipe away her little milk mustache and the little trail of drool. Sybelle was right, she was a natural, and she just glowed. She might not be Pia’s mother, but she was a mother by nature, just knowing what to do without knowing why or how. She would tuck away her breast then, sliding it back home inside her little peach colored bra before she started to fasten up the buttons there. She stood up then, only to be hit by a wave of nausea, making her cover her mouth with her hand. That tea and biscuits were on their way up apparently, preferring to escape rather than remain settled down where they belonged. She darted up the hall there, just a flurry of blond hair and cream colored skirts, the sound of her getting rather sick was clearer than she would have liked. Yes, the morning sickness was indeed there, and it was hitting her with a vengeance. The sound of the tap running could be heard then, soft splashing a few moments later as she washed her mouth out, splashing water on her face to cool herself down a bit. She came out a few moments, straightening her hair and skirts there, a blush high on her cheeks as she came to Jacobs side.*”I’m sorry about that love… If I can get my hands on something bubbly, I’ll be fine, it was the only thing that helped with the morning sickness before… Do you mind holding her just a little bit longer for me? While I look through the boxes that is? If not, I can hold her while you look then? After that, when Sybelle is done talking to Nautilous, we’ll all have a nice big breakfast together… What do you think, sound good? Or would you rather we do something else?”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she heard him comment about not allowing her to cum.. that he’d just keep her there.. constantly upon that razor thin edge.. until she lost her pretty little mind of hers.. she whined softly..clawing at her lower lip with her teeth- .. oh you wouldn’t be so cruel surely.. .. she was chewing ont hat grin of hers as he demanded she remove those richly coloured panties of hers.. she slid her hands down to remove them.. to draw them away from her body.. down those long perfectly lean legs of hers.. before he just dived in for her.. locking his lips onto that slick wet slit of hers.. she was still all sticky and warm from her much earlier little tryst.. when she had been handed that cloth to wipe herself down she only really removed the majority of the milk from her chest and belly.. she left the rest..as naughty as that may have been.. she enjoyed the thought of all that sweet slick nectar mixed together on her person.. naturally of course leaving such backfired for her because he would smell it a mile off.. and he picked up on her morning activities quickly.. the flick on her raw clit made her jump.. made her force her head down into the thick plush bedding so her moan wouldn’t sound out into the waking household.. - ..well I never expected her to be there.. .. she whined softly.. in response to him saying he had seen them both.. blushing like a pair of maids- .. I thought it might have been you..though I certainly didn’t mind.. not at all.. you know as well as I do just how attracted to her I am.. that sweet supple curvy body of hers.. her lips are so soft.. so kissable.. her tongue is slick.. .. her upper body arched as he began to fuck her then with that tongue of hid.. dipping it deeply into her .. collecting all those sweet sticky juices..making her whimper.. making her moan..she grit her teeth down..her toes curled.. she tried in vain to draw her knees in but he had quite a hold on her legs.. lifting them up in the air.. her ass rising just a touch off the bedding.. enabling him better access to her entrance.. to that hot little opening..- .. she marvelled at your handywork there.. .. she could hear the bell as it jingled every so often.. though the sound was not quite so high..a little deeper and more dragged against the metal as the bell was cum laiden..- .. she wants a bell of her own.. .. she whined.. she had opened the top part of her outfit there for him..he had asked of her to pull out those tits which she did so.., drawing them out of that jewel coloured bra of hers.. it wouldn’t take much at all really to coax those sweet little pink buds to life.. they hardened almost instantly.. and with his attentions there down between her thighs they were slowly becoming firmer as they filled by her will alone.. she whimpered when he said her son was awake.. and that he couldn’t have Jacob hearing her screaming his name..before he pulled back from her.. her legs coming back down to rest there upon the bedding as she whined.. having the benefit of that naughty tongue all just taken away like that.. she trembled.. watching him standing there.. her head tilted against the bedding as she watched him.. her gaze wandered down the length of his broad muscular chest.. over every dip and curve.. every perfectly lined muscle.. before she noticed he was inching down those pants of his.. the boxers soon there after till they came to rest there just beneath his ass.. his cock just springing to life there.. rock hard..bucking there..her breath audibly hitched and she whined.. - .. You are such a tease.... she swallowed down a secondary breath that was threatening to do much the same as the first.. she thought he was teasing whilst he just stood there.. but what he did with those panties of hers was just so much worse.. wrapping them around his cock like that.. stroking up and down that rod like length.. she rocked her head back on the bedding.. whimpering as her knees drew inward.. she squeezed those thighs of hers a moment..before he reached down to slide his hand between them.. shoving those three fingers into her.. she grit her teeth down then.. her upper body arched as he stretched her in that moment.. she so wanted to cry out desperately but she knew she couldn’t.. she knew it would draw far to much attention.. and she didn’t want that.. she groaned instead.. hissing through her teeth as he began to fuck her with those fingers.. it was so tight.. her inner walls were just clenching those fingers fiercely.. that coupled with his hand slapping against that bell.. her head just rocked from side to side.. she heard his muffled growls as he came in those little coloured panties.. her chest was rising and falling quite rapidly at this rate.. her lids were heavy.. hanging half closed as she rolled her head forward.. catching sight of him rolling those panties into a little soaked ball.. she murmured softly.. he moved up toward her there.. she was just trembling..quivering..she didn’t need much coaxing to get those lips of hers to open.. just a touch across her lower lip had that mouth opening for him.. before he slid those panties inside.. her lids closed over as that taste caressed her tongue and his cum began to trickle back into her throat.. she whimpered.. her brows furrowed as she looked up to him there.. she listened as he called her a good pet.. that it would keep her nice and quiet.. that she could scream all she wanted.. it wouldn’t matter no one would hear her.. except him.
(18:26:54 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: . that she would know before the week was out if she wanted to submit to him.. but that he pretty much already knew.. by how her body reacted to him that she would be begging him for it.. she whimpered in response.. he was right.. she knew she would be too.. she knew she would be begging him before the week was even over.. when he slid that finger up deeper.. spreading them out nice and wide inside her she bucked up.. she forced her head back into the bedding as she cried out.. muffled though it was.. she clenched her eyes closed.. her heart was fluttering there in her chest.. that milk was starting to trickle down from those hardened pink nipples.. and he just dropped down for those.. latching his lips onto them to drain that hot milky supply.. she moaned.. she arched up against him.. unable to keep still.. unable to remain flat there upon the bed with him fucking her with his fingers and assaulting those firm ripened breasts of hers ..he had shifted to the other.. to drink his full.. it drain them completely.. the pressure removed once he was done.. though the sensation of his hot wet lips upon her remained.. making the skin tingle and her tremble.. he ducked back between her thighs.. returning that milk soaked tongue to her clit before he bit it rather savagely she stiffened and cried out.. her fingers had gripped onto those tits of hers so very tightly.. her nails were dragging against the lilly white skin leaving little red lines.. she heard him.. through the list induced haze that was a tangled mess in her mind.. he wanted her to squirt for him.. and it wasn’t something she was sure she could do..he knew that Rose had done it.. it was practically all over her.. he had tasted it.. he had more or less drunk from it.. she whimpered.. she was drooling in that mouth of hers.. and it was causing more of that sweet pungent little mixture to coat her tongue and throat.. just making her feel like a foggy little lusty mess.. his commands continued.. she was going to do it or he’d keep going until she did.. till she could do it on command.. her breathing was little more than soft little pants.. she nodded her head.. giving him her notice that she did understand ..her eyes were so heavy as she looked down to him there.. she felt his teeth as they latched onto that tiny metal ring.. forcing her clit to become even further exposed.. that little bud of hers had gotten Oh so much attention over the previous few days.. it was raw from it.. exposed and just sparking off easily.. her eyes rolled back.. she groaned.. her cries were muffled by the ball of panties in her mouth.. her upper body arched.. she bucked down against him.. good god she was so so close .. she was teetering on that very edge there.. just waiting for that final push.. his fingers curled there inside her.. stretching that tight little hole of hers just that little bit wider as he continued to fuck her she certainly did not want to disappoint him..good goddess no.. her nails clamped down on those sensitive nipples of hers.. and that coupled with his hot little attentions just sent her over that final edge.. it practically tossed her over the cliff..her entire body stiffened.. her toes curled.. she practically screamed against that pungent mouth full.. her body knew what he wanted.. even though her mind was a fog laiden mess.. and it produced.. just like when he wanted that milk.. she was able to bring it forward for him.. and this instance was no different.. she flooded that mouth of his while her body trembled and shook.. drool trickled out of that pretty little mouth of hers.. she just about choked on that cum soaked fabric.. feeling her drool forcing it to coat her throat.. her tongue.. as she just rode that sweet little wave-
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 3, 2014 4:23:49 GMT 9.5
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: …he tilted his head watching her there with that small newborn child.. he came up beside her.. his fingers lightly tracing along her arm before he would come down to kneel there before her.. watching her feed this tiny wee thing.. he listened to her explanation.. that she needed to handle a bit of business in town.. so that they could spend the day with his Mother and Nautilous.. he heard about the sudden influx of orphans at the orphanage.. and how she had needed to go make sure they had everything they needed.. everything they required.. he reached across to place his hand across her own.. his fingers curling in to cradle as she held hers just beneath the childs head.. his thumb lightly caressed that downy soft hair.. feeling the beauty it contained.. and you couldn’t go past that newborn smell.. - .. You my dear are.. an unbelievable person.. you really are.. going out of your way to help those in need.. .. he offered her a smile there..he nodded as she spoke about how she couldn’t let the child go hungry.. that in time perhaps a nurse maid would be found to replace her.. but that she needed somewhere to be until she could digest solids at least..- .. of course.. .. he spoke softly.. not wanting to startle the little thing.. he moved back a little when she needed to shift the child across to the opposite breast..he would reach across to help her adjust that tiny little blanket.. to make sure the child was covered.. he stood then turning to move toward the fireplace.. crouching down to adjust the logs it contained before a whispered word or two would have it lightly crackling as it came to life.. they wouldn’t need it the entire day.. the sunlight would warm the place in no time at all.. but he wanted to take the chill out of the air.. make her a bit more comfortable.. - .. Pia sounds perfect.. .. he slowly moved to stand.. sliding his hands down into his pockets.. he would slowly move to approach her once more.. finding that the child had drifted off to a peaceful sleep.. with a belly full.. he leant in to press his lips to hers there in a soft delicate little kiss.. just light.. nothing heavy of lust filled.. - .. oh.. yes of course.. I’d be honoured to.. .. he reached out for little baby Pia then.. drawing the child away from her arms.. cradling it in close to his bare chest there.. he didn’t need to be guided .. he didn’t need lessons on how to hold the baby.. it came naturally to him.. a hand beneath the small childs head.. before it was nestled in against his arm.. - .. I’m sure we can figure something out.. yes.. .. he nodded.. glancing toward the boxes that the lounge area still contained.. - .. I wouldn’t have her in the spare room no.. not on her own.. she’s already been abandoned once.. don’t want her waking suddenly in the middle of the night without anyone there.. .. he reached his free hand across to her.. to brush it across her cheek..- .. you go with your instinct.. I will just follow you love.. really.. .. he nodded.. he would help her move slowly to her feet before she wobbled a little.. his brows furrowed in response.. wondering before she just took off toward the bathroom once again.. he nodded.. understanding just what had happened the baby started to stir just a little.. most understandably because the scent would have changed.. he would have smelt quite different to her.. and wouldn’t be quite as soft there against his chest as it would have been hers.. he softly brushed his fingers across her tiny hair..his voice dropping to little more than a soft spoken word- ..áva ninaë, ilya na mara , rucë inya ranqui, á niësenda …inye ná elya varno, inya melda …áva ninaë, sino inye ná .. his voice was soft as he sung his delicate little elven lullaby.. the child slowly calming.. making the most adorable little coo noises and sounds..he couldn’t help but smile.. those dimples of his on display as he continued- ..tér pitya ananta tér polda , hepinyë elye varna ar lauca ..lva vére nava antë lala ..áva ninaë, sino inye ná mi inya órë elye mi inya órë melmë vora tenna Ambar-metta mi inya órë aiqua martë elye mi inya órë tenn'oio....he tilted his head down then.. to press his lips to the very top of her tiny little head.. noticing she had indeed returned to the room and he hadn’t noticed.. having been in his own little world in that moment.. he offered a somewhat awkward chuckle.. there was a delicate colouring on his cheeks..he would be more than willing to translate it.. if she wanted to know what he had sung- .. I know when my Aunt was unwell.. she took small cubes of ginger.. maybe you could try that until you get your bubbles.. .. he nodded.. - .. I’m more than willing to hold her while you sort through those boxes there..go for it.. .. he shifted across a little till his back was to the open hearth there.. it was an interesting look really.. tattood arms cradling a wee tiny child..he’d glance toward the boxes there..watching her as she went about opening each one..- .I heard laughter coming from the spare room as I came out just moments ago..I’m going to guess that Sybelle must be ok then..that at some point she must have woken from her unconscious state.... he nodded- .. that’s good.. good.. ..he recalled seeing Sydel.. back in that other world.. the washed out perfectly pale little thing that held more darkness in her than he was sure he had ever seen in anyone.. it was quite a contrast really.. someone so perfectly white.. yet.. so so black..- ..
(19:46:33 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He could only chuckle when she said he wouldn’t be so cruel as all that, to keep her on the edge of release, but not letting her tip over into that pleasure ridden void. Oh he would, he would do it in a heartbeat too, knowing all too well just how much fun it could be. Not just for him, but for her too, because when he did finally grant her that release? It would be that much more intense for her, mind blowing really, and quite the thing to brand on her memory. He would use every trick in his library, every little bit of information and knowledge he knew, all of it to bring her all the levels of pleasure that he could for her. Why? Because he loved her. He loved her so much that there would be nothing he could truly deny her, no more than he could deny himself, and she would get it all.*”Oh but I would, I very much would my love, because when you finally do let go… Oh that’s an orgasm so fierce that it scars itself deep into your mind….”*He had watched her slide those little panties off, really there was just enough fabric there to cover the basics and little else, and he adored it. As soon as she had bared that beautifully naked pussy for him, of course he had made a dive for it, pouncing like a lion on a baby gazelle. She tasted so damn good, all sorts of naughty there on her slit, tasting Rose just as strongly as he could his own lavender beauty. It was so very bad of her to have not cleaned herself up down there, to leave her decadent little pussy frosted with Rose’s cum, like a kinky little cupcake. Of course he loved it! Hell, how could he not? Tasting both of them like that on her, it just flooded his tongue, burring his mind in an avalanche of imaginings as to just how it had all gotten down there in the first place. Ah, what he would have given to be a fly on the wall there, to watch what those two would have been like. All he knew was that his mind probably wasn’t going it justice, and he swore that the next time those two little minxes wandered off alone, he was going to stalk them silently. He just HAD to see how they would be together, wanting to know what Rose would be like in that situation, to watch Sybelle guide her through the paces of making love to another woman. No matter how it had happened though, he knew they had both gotten their rocks off as it were, because she was certainly cum laden. He would speak there against her slit, making sure his breath would slide up her honeyed folds, vibrating against her flesh.*”Mmm, thought it was me hmm? Why, my hands must have shrunk then, and grown awfully soft….”*He teased, knowing that at some level, Sybelle knew exactly who’s hand had been on her breast. After all, his hands were quite large, and they fit over her entire breast, not just barely able to get his hand over it.*”Though… Yes, I do know how badly you want her… and I did tell you that she wouldn’t be able to resist… none of us can… You’re a lure…far too tempting to deny… You have me….quite hooked my love… I am just glad…you had such an enjoyable morning while I was sleeping… And I know you had one hell of one… my God your pussy is just…utterly coated with her cum… The two of you taste….really quite fantastic together… I hope she shared with you… such a shame if you miss out on the taste…because there won’t be a trace left on you when I’m done…”*He chuckled against her flesh there, lifting her legs high in the air there, lifting that sweet ass of hers off the bed while he feasted on her. He wasn’t surprised Rose wanted a bell of her own, seeing Sybelle with hers like this was utterly sexy, who wouldn’t want such an erotic adornment? Plus it certainly came with it’s own little perks, like the constant stimulation on the clit, making it so that each step was a pleasure experience. Plus the way it rang was as sexy as it was sweet honestly, such an utterly feminine little sound, quite pretty. Whether or not Jacob would pierce her, or allow her to be pierced, now that was up to him. After all, Rose was his pet now, and essentially off limits to any and every male for the rest of her life. If she wanted something like a clit piercing, it was up to him to allow it, or to adorn her with anything. She was started to get louder though, his little lavender lover here, and he certainly couldn’t have that. Especially with Jacob now being awake, the last thing he wanted was a knock on the door, ruining all his fun that he was having right now. He told her so too, making sure she knew she had to be quite silent, then that little threat there about keeping her silent… He had drawn up her panties there, all that jewel colored satin, and dropped his pants just a bit. He knew exactly what he was doing, how the angle he was at had every muscle on his chest perfectly flexed, showing off every perfectly sculpted bulge. He had dropped his pants down just enough to give him free access to his cock, and he returned the favor she had given him at the cave, to look but not touch. He took his sweet time about it at first, making sure he drew out every stroke, those panties of hers sliding up and down his shaft as he pushed himself to cum. Of course he was enjoying himself, hearing her whine at him, calling him a damn tease. Oh he was right now and he knew it too, knew exactly what he looked like, what he was doing to her as he stroked himself. It was all fair in love and war after all, turn about was expected, almost demanded. He slid his hand between those tightly fused thighs there, spearing her on his fingers, knowing he was spreading her oh so sweetly there. He fingered her there as he stroked himself, watching her loose her mind a little bit there, her groans, her hisses… She drove him on with how she looked there, those breasts filling as she stroked them, knowing he was going to have such a hot treat in no time. Oh he came rather quickly there, loading those panties of hers with a good thick dose of spunk, rolling them in a little ball. She opened her mouth eagerly almost, and he made a note to give her a reward for that later, something she wanted he would give her. After all, good behavior was rewarded, it encouraged more of the same later on down the road. He popped that sweet little ball there between her lips, watching her eyes slide closed as it coated her mouth with his taste, slipping out in places to dribble down her throat. He had strokes his fingers along her jaw then, caressing her sweetly, telling her that she was being a very good girl. She was doing all he demanded of her, no questions or hesitation, just that sweet obedience. Of course, he rewarded that obedience with pleasure, seducing her all the more with his words and his fingers. He knew it wouldn’t be long before she came again, and he had his plans for that last little hurdle, something for them to enjoy.*
(19:46:43 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He spread his fingers just that bit more inside her, telling her she would beg him for that collar, how she would whimper and plead for it before the week was out. She already wanted it and they both knew it, but she wasn’t admitting it yet, she wanted to get her trial run in first. Who could blame her? After all, it was such a big thing, quite the important choice. This little week where she was his entirely, even from the start of that game he knew he had already won, that she would give in for him out of desire to do so. After all, that bell might have made it hard on her pleasure wise, but she could have easily taken it out if she wanted to. She didn’t have to start fucking herself in that cave, knowing she was making that bell ring there, to make it jingle. Oh no, she had wanted him to win, and her pretense that he had made it hard on her was just a way to save face. Sybelle was his, just as Sydel was his, and he owned them both through and through. But, just the same, they owned him as well. For the first time in his life he was at peace, they had mastered him in their own ways, given him everything he needed inside their sweet beautiful bodies. That final carving had been made, that last niche, and they fit perfectly together. He was hers, and she was his, and together they were just perfect. No… He knew she was just waiting for the right time, to fully submit to him, to cave in under his touch. He already had that collar made, it was set perfectly in his head, waiting at home in a sweet little velvet box… When she admitted what she wanted to him, he would place it about her lovely little throat, along with his ring on her finger. She would be his in every way possible, and there would never be any escape from him, she would never be free of him. He had dove down on tits then, as soon as he saw those white little pearls forming up there, and God did he love it. She tasted like honeyed cream to him, that rich decadent milk of hers, oh it had him so utterly hooked. He knew the second he had latched onto her the first time that their children would have amazing suck, she would provide well for them, producing enough for them both. After all, she did well to fill him up, leaving him a content and quenched lover indeed. He pulled fiercely, not taking his time as he had in the pools, no he wanted it all now! He rolled her tongue between his lips, nibbling at it with his teeth, sucking on those nipples hard so that she just exploded in his mouth. His fingers never missed a beat, stroking, fucking her sweet cunt while the palm of his hand just made that bell ring in all it’s cum laden glory. When he had drained her dry, he had dove down once more between her thighs, lapping at her sweet slick sex. He told her he wanted her to squirt for him, to flood his face, to soak him with her cum. Rose had shown her what it was like, he knew their little blond angel was quite the flooder, all Sybelle had to do was imitate it. Of course, Rose did it naturally, but Sybelle could be trained to do the same, just like she was being trained to produce that decadent milk of hers. He didn’t want much from her, just a few little kinks satisfied, and it was something that brought them both pleasure in the end. He told her what he wanted, and he could tell how she remained silent that she wasn’t quite sure of herself, so he gave her a bit of an ultimatum. She would squirt for him, or he would continue to fuck her just like this, until she did. It was just like with that milk she made for him, it was all a matter of will and stimulation. He could handle her stimulation for her, oh gladly so! She just needed to provide herself with the will to do so. He saw her nod her head then, and he growled in pleasure, attacking that sweet little pearl of hers with his tongue. He knew it had taken such a beating, but rather than wish it weren’t so, he knew she just loved it. This little lover of his was being spoiled rotten, over the last three days she had gotten more sex, more pleasure than she had probably known her entire life. He was molding her with gentle but firm hands, turning her into what she wanted to be deep down, a beautifully passionate woman, one who took her pleasure where it was available with no shame or regrets. He wanted her to be sexually open, to be free with herself, and she was slowly getting there. He continued to abuse that clit of hers with his tongue, biting, nibbling on it while he fucked her with those thick long fingers of his. He felt her bucking against him, and he encouraged it rather than stopped her, moving with her so that each moment was just that much better than the last. He caught her wild abandon there at the end, the way her nails raked along her breasts, leaving those sweet little red welts there. When she came she exploded for him, he caught that crystal clear gush there, pulling his fingers back and latching his open mouth over her sweet hole. Oh he pulled on her there, suckling her slit, dragging down each little drop of that ultra sweet nectar. Oh he lost it, sex soaked hand grabbing his cock as he jerked himself off fiercely, finding his own release for the second time as he lapped at her pussy and all that delicious flooding she was giving him. Oh he rubbed his face in it like a cat with catnip, losing his mind there for a bit as he came, coating her legs with his spunk. When she was done he pulled away, shaking and breathing hard, collapsing on the bed next to her. She had, in those moments, been his perfect lover… She had given him everything he had ever wanted in one sweet swift fuck session, and she had destroyed him, made him utterly weak in the knees. No one had ever satisfied every kink he had, those two sweet little secrets of his, and it had blown his mind. He had never cum so much in his life before, he had literally soaked every inch of her lovely long legs, thick hot pearl strands all over her. He reached over, his hand shaking as he parted her lips, pulling that sopping wet bit of fabric from her mouth. He didn’t want her to choke after all, leaning down after he had pulled it out, kissing her lips with so much love she just had to feel it in every soft stroke of his lips over hers.*”In…a few minutes….after we can walk… we should head out there…and check in on the kids…”
(19:46:54 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He laughed softly, laying on his back there, peppering her shoulder and neck with kisses there as he tried to catch his breath. Fuck but he felt so damn good, perfectly happy in that moment, and God help whoever ruined his buzz because he would level seven different kinds of hell on them. After a few moments he would stand up, pulling his pants up properly and fastening them there about the deep V of his hips, sliding the zipper up silently. A bit of magic and he had a deep blue and white flannel long sleeve there on his frame, hanging over a white singlet there, revealing the hard planes of his chest and the furrow between his pecks. He rolled his head, hearing his neck pop, making him laugh softly. He would look down at her there, reaching out to her, to help her sit up.*”Come on my minx… It’s time to meet your son… I think you’ve been suitably relaxed by that little session that you shouldn’t get too nervous…”*Yes, he had actually planned the whole damn thing, knowing she was going to be nervous about the meeting today. He would wink at her, knowing she would probably stare at him a bit dumb founded, reaching out there to caress her cheek.*”A Master always knows what his pet needs before she does, and provides what she needs, because she gives him everything he wants…”*Another bit of a wink, a soft smile on his lips, making his way towards the door. As soon as he opened it he saw Rose fly by the door there, a brow rising on his face, though it dropped when he heard her puking in the bathroom. Poor kid… He knew what was going on as soon as she started puking, feeling bad for her really, to have to deal with that crap. Puking was nasty business, and nothing in the world could make him want to do it himself, glad he wasn’t a woman who had to deal with that hell. He started to head out of the door there, reaching his hand back to guide her out with him, his fingers linkin with hers as he gave her silent support. It was then he would hear Jacob singing… What the hell? He peeked his head around the corner there, to see Rose coming into view, and Jacob there holding the baby. Oh damn, Sybelle just had to see this, it was the best thing he could do to show her just what he meant when he said her son was something of a wonder. He would put his finger to his lip, waving her forward to peek around the corner there, to see what he was seeing. Really, the scene there was precious, and he wished he could just take a picture of it. Things like that….damn precious… a rare perfect moment.*”See what I mean?”*He whispered, pulling her close to him, wrapping his arms about her.*”Look at what you made there Sybelle… That young man is your baby, your son… And I have never met a finer young man in my entire life… YOU made that, all by yourself love, with every beat of your heart… You might not have gotten a chance to be with him growing up, but he is your son through and through, all your goodness is in him… Look at what you made… And trust in yourself, in knowing that you are going to be the most amazing mother. You made him and you weren’t able to be there for most of it, imagine how amazing our babies are going to be, with you there with them every day? I don’t know about you… But I sure feel blessed right now, and I am the luckiest man in the world to have you as my lover, my soon to be wife… Now, seeing this…think you are ready to go out and meet your son face to face?”
(21:11:47 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. she moaned.. she whimpered when he told her he hoped she got to taste Rose this morning as there wouldn’t be anything left there when he was done with it.. she forced her head down into those covers once more.. whimpering softly- .. Oh I did.. .. she captured her lower lip with her teeth.. nibbling upon it whilst he assaulted with that incredibly talented tongue- ..her taste was.. unbelievably unique.. and so.. so very good.. .. she whined.. bucking those hips of hers up off the bed- .. it’s all come full circle.. if you really think about it.. shared amongst the three of us.. .. she groaned.. rocking her head to the side.. gritting her teeth down as she forced a breath through them- .. she had to have tasted you.. there upon my tongue.. .. he had continued to tease and torment her there.. to feast upon that sweet little cum coated slit of hers.. to shove his thick fingers deep into her.. stretching her out whilst he tortured her by toying with that bell.. he put on his little show.. taunting her as he stroked that hard cock of his with her panties in his grip.. coating them thoroughly with his hot cum before he balled them up and placed them so neatly into her mouth.. effectively muffling any noises she would have made ..then he went to town on her.. he suckled those sweet milk filled tits of hers completely dry.. his teeth nibbling at those sensitive nipples just made her squirm whilst his fingers fucking her made her buck and writhe.. he was pushing her closer and closer to that edge.. before he threw his commands at her.. making her precious little heart stutter in her chest..she had to admit to herself that she adored it when he did that.. when his voice deepened.. when he told her what she Had to do.. that there was no out to it.. that he would get what he wanted come hell or high water.. that in the end.. he would get his desire.. even if it meant she was left little more than a quivering puddle.. he pushed her then.. over that edge.. she had screamed then.. though it came out more like a muffled cry.. like someone was holding her head to the pillows.. her body shuddered and shook as the climax was ripped through her.. he flooded that mouth of his as he had instructed her.. he was right in the fact that she only needed to be shown something.. or.. told.. for her body to react in that manner.. as much as she thought she wouldn’t have been able to.. her body showed her otherwise.. she felt that warm wet liquid all over her legs as he came for her once more.. coating her thoroughly.. he fell down beside her ..collapsing onto the bedding.. the pair of them panting.. gasping for breath.. her hands fell away from her breasts.. the little red lines remained.. they would for a little while before they would begin to fade.. she whined softly.. her lips parted when he reached across to her.. to pull out those sopping wet panties of hers.. her tongue slid out to follow the little little dribbled trail they were taking.. before he just dropped them aside there.. her lids remained closed over.. concealing that otherwise vividly coloured gaze.. she felt his kiss.. her lips returned it.. with just as much care and love.. every single soft delicate stroke there made her heart tumble and flutter.. she heard his voice though it was a little echoy to begin with..- ..mmhmm.... would be all she would manage to utter in that moment..he had a feeling they would both be up by now.. and Jacob would have found out about their newest addition..she felt his weight shift as he lifted from the bed there to dress himself.. sliding back into those tight jeans.. the shirt and singlet top.. before he would reach over to her.. she whined in reluctance.. not really wanting to move in that moment.. but she slowly drew up regardless.. her head tilted to the side when he mentioned that she was now suitably relaxed and ready to meet this son of hers.. she blinked.. opening those sweet eyes of hers- .. Ohhh.. oh I get it.. .. she whispered.. slowly.. gradually inching herself toward the edge of the bed as she leg her long pale legs dangle over the edge- .. you little cheeky devil planned all this.. .. she laughed all be it rather weakly.. a small handtowel was used to wipe down her legs.. before she slid on another tiny pair of panties.. they wouldn’t match the bra she had.. but it didn’t matter so much.. she slid those soft perfect little tits of hers back into her bra before rebuttoning her shirt.. stretching her arms above her head.. she caught her reflection in the mirror there upon a small dresser.. she tilted her head.. her hair was a right mess.. she resembled someone who’d been drug through many a bush backwards.. she laughed and smoothed it down as best she could.. not wanting to give away what had just occurred.. afterall she entered that room looking quote presentable.. lavender locks were soon back over her shoulders.. behind her sharply pointed ears before she went to stand.. ohh she wobbled a little.. her knees were still not quite there.. so she slid her hand into his when he offered.. using him as her anchor.
(21:12:09 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. her gaze lifted.. to look to him when he said that a master always knew what a pet needs.. even before she does.. because the pet always gives him everything he wants.. she felt her cheeks flush a little there and a smile settled upon those lips before she drug her lower inward.. just to capture it.. to nibble upon it.. he would take her out into the hallway.. she managed to catch a glimpse of Rose ducking into the bathroom there in such a hurry.. she blinked.. - .. Oh the poor dear.. .. she sighed.. frowning just a little..she was curious as to wether she herself would have any symptoms as it went further along.. she couldn’t remember having many with Jacob.. but.. things could always be different as time went on.. she heard the soft singing then.. the voice she didn’t recognise.. her heart stilled there in her chest in that moment.. and her fingers tightened around his hand.. was she ready to do this?.. was she really?.. even after all the relaxing methods he had helped her with.. that bit of nervousness was starting to rear its ugly head..she was perhaps a little hesitant to step around that corner there.. and see him.. what if he didn’t want to see her.. what would she say?.. what would he say?.. what if he had a million questions that she wasn’t sure she could answer?.. what if he blamed her for everything?.. her shoulders sunk a little.. on very very cautious steps she would move to be with him there.. to stand there before him as she was gifted with the sight before her.. of Jacob standing there before the open fireplace.. holding the baby she had held only hours previous.. and he was singing that soft elvish tune she knew.. very.. very well..she sighed softly.. she felt his arms around her in that instant and for that she would be forever greatful.. it was the only thing holding her there.. he was the only thing making her stay.. her heart felt as though it were about to burst in that moment.. all the fog was just immediately washed away from her mind.. she was thinking perfectly clear.. she held onto his hold there.. onto his arms with tight little fingers as those blue and green eyes of hers became quite glassy.. her lower lip trembled in that moment.. - .. I sang that to him.. .. she whispered so softly it was almost inaudible- .. when I was pregnant.. it’s Alder and Willow.... a single tear slowly trickled down that softly coloured cheek of hers as she chewed on the smile that was just begging to develop there-
(21:12:55 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had admitted to Sybelle that she was a wee bit nervous about bringing little Pia home at first, not sure how Jacob would take having a baby in the house, especially one that wasn’t his but a strangers. Still, she couldn’t leave the poor little thing to be hungry like that, only having a sugar tit to calm her. Thing was practically starving when she got to her, not having had a drop of milk since she had been abandoned, not even a bottle left for her. She had no idea what had driven the mother to abandon this sweet little girl, but she just couldn’t do it, she had to help that sweet little baby. Jacob was wonderful though, only asking a few soft questions there, watching her with the newborn there. She told him why she had left him so early, what she had done through the morning, and how she came to be in possession of this sweet little girl. She wouldn’t admit to anyone her place at the Orphanage, what she did there, or how very important it was to her to give all those children a home. She had been an orphan herself after all, it was why she knew a bit about babies, at least enough to imitate what she had seen. She watched him reach out there, to cradle her hand over the back of the baby’s head, to stroke that downy head there. She just wanted to melt really, to just become frozen in this moment in time, this wee dream come reality here. She leaned down a bit, resting her forehead against his, a sweet soft smile on her lips as she sighed.*”It isn’t the children’s fault that life has shifted for them… They’re just little things, they need as much help as the world can give them, and as much love… I can’t do as much as I wish I could do, I am only one person but…. I try to give as much as I can… sometimes all we need is just a little love, someone to look out for us… If I can make a change for the better in someone’s life, even if it’s just a little bit, then I think I have done something worthwhile with my life…”*She spoke just as softly as he did, knowing this little one was going to be falling asleep soon, she had been up so much crying from hunger that she couldn’t stay up much longer. She told Jacob then about the situation, how there wasn’t a nursemaid to be found in the area, and how she had offered to take her home until either someone was found, or little Pia could eat a bit on her own. She had to shift her then, that breast she was at was quite empty, gently releasing her from that latch she had on her nipple. She placed her on her other breast then, feeling her latch almost instantly, pulling her nipple deep as she suckled. At least with this little one she didn’t have to guide her, just a little bit of support was all she needed, latching on perfectly. She sighed again softly, just a bit of a moan, relaxing into the sensations there. Nursing was something else entirely… It felt amazing when Jacob nursed from her, that was pure unadulterated pleasure, making her just explode for him… This was different entirely, still pleasurable but in a different way, a different sort of release. She smiled as Jacob helped her tuck that blanket about her properly, making sure she was warm, safe in her arms. He just… he broke her heart in the sweetest of ways, making it grow each time he did something like this, surprising her with just how warm his heart was. Every little action, every day with him broke her heart, made her shed the shell of yesterday, to grow just that much bigger the next one. She watched him move away, standing to walk over to the fireplace there, setting the logs so they burned beautifully. That was just ideal really, she was so grateful for him doing it too, since the air was still a bit chill despite the warm sunshine coming in the windows. She told him she wanted to name the baby Pia, a small and sweet name, just like her. Before too long, she was asleep against her breast, still latched on like the greedy little beastie she was. She just smiled there, happy that Jacob thought the name sounded perfect, because she did too. She reached down to gently pull her away from her breast, another soft touch to break that sweet little seal there, leaving her breast bare. They shared that kiss there, just so soft and warm, so perfectly in tune with the moment. There was no need to lust here, in her mind this was heaven just as it was, and she wouldn’t change a moment of it… It was a chance for them to test the waters a bit, for them to have a newborn of their own to hold, to figure out how they meshed as parents… Even if they were just surrogates at the moment. She had asked him to hold Pia for her, so she could get up and see if perhaps she could find something for the baby, anything to help among the myriad of boxes that still floated around the house just waiting to be unpacked.*”Thank you so much my love, I really appreciate this… all of it… You’re truly the most fantastic man, my dream come true…”*She had handed him Pia there, watching the way that, like her, he just knew what to do. Seeing him there, holding that little newborn, the way she was so small in his arms… Oh it made her smile, made her heart just ache in her chest, feeling five times too big for her small little body. Plus she had to admit, seeing him there without his shirt with that little blond head against his chest, all that black ink on his arms against the soft pink of the blanket… What she wouldn’t do for a camera to catch this image, but she could remember it, engrave it on her mind like a still shot…*”You know… I don’t think I have ever, in my whole life, seen something as precious as this… You look whole there, holding a baby Jacob… It suits you…”*She would lift the end of the blanket just a bit, to wipe away the milk on her lip and the little drool line from that precious sleeping face. She sighed softly, smiling brightly up at him there, a bit relived at his words.*”Oh thank you… Thank you so much for understanding Jacob… I couldn’t stand having her away from me now that she is here, in a room down the hall, all alone… She’s so small…”*She would lean into the caress there, loving the feel of his hand on her cheek, turning into it as she relished it all. She wanted little Pia in the room with them, sharing the bed with them as they slept. Jacob barely moved at all when she slept, and she was much the same really, only turning from her back to her side as she slept. Little Pia would be safe and warm between then, and it would do well to sooth the poor little thing, being around two warm beating hearts. Plus… something about it all… It made her feel…perfect.
(21:13:23 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: She had stood up then, only to be hit with that nausea, sending her running to the bathroom. She had passed Nautilous there, but she barely noticed him, her need a bit more important than saying good morning. She was sick there in the sink, sweating and shaking a bit as the tea and biscuit came right back up, making her miserable in the process. She would have to start grazing, try to find anything she could to keep food down, especially since she needed as much as she could to feed little Pia there. She washed out her mouth out with the water there, swishing and spitting before drinking some, running her wet hands over her face to cool her off. When she was finished, she dried her hands and face, returning to the living room. She saw Nautilous peeking about the corner there, Sybelle was right behind him, and she wondered what they were looking at. As she came around the corner, she saw then what they did, and it was all she could do not to cry. There he was, her Jacob, holding little Pia as he sang to her… Oh that just… She pressed her hands to her mouth there for a moment, feeling those tears starting though she blinked them away, just the most radiant smile on her face. She stood there, watching the precious display there, the way Jacob took to the placement of Father like a fish to water or a bird to the sky… Pia seemed to adore it, she was cooing up at him as he sang for her, and he seemed to adore doing it… She saw the smile on his cheeks there, the way those dimples were flashing as he held her. How lucky was she really? How blessed? She had her best friend, her savior, her Tin Soldier… Her perfect lover and her Master… and a man who was born to be a father… How had she ever lived without him? She came forward then, to stand beside him, leaning her head against his arm as she looked down on Pia in his arms.*”What were you singing to her Jacob?.... It was beautiful… you have an amazing voice, I never heard you sing before… Pia just loved it… Look at her there, she’s as peaceful and calm as a baby can get, drifting off to sleep in your arms…*She paused softly, smiling up at him then, pressing a kiss into his shoulder there. She caught that blush, the little bit of an awkward chuckle. She couldn’t help smiling all the brighter up at him, her hand rising to gently stroke his cheek, cupping his jaw.* “You were born to be a Papa Jacob… I’ve never thought I would see a man more perfect to be a father, but you.. You take to it like a bird takes to the sky… You look so happy too… It just… it fits… perfectly… I will keep the ginger in mind, if it helps me with the morning sickness, I’ll do anything… It isn’t just me now, but we have little Pia too, and the babies… I’ll need to keep as much food down as I can for all of them… And I don’t think I’ve ever been happier than I am right now…”*She smiled up at him again, standing on her toes there to press a kiss against his lips, bumping her nose with his before she would move off to those boxes. She didn’t bother with the smaller ones, she was on the path for some big ones, something large enough to hold a bassinette or a cradle. She nodded her head when she talked about Sybelle, that she was ok, hearing the laughter from the spare bedroom.*”I actually took her to town with me this morning, I know you wouldn’t want me to go anywhere by myself right away, and so I thought she might enjoy the little walk… She is feeling much better now, we had a bit of tea at the orphanage, she even held Pia for me a bit while I took care of some paperwork there… She’s nervous to meet you for the first time, bless her heart… She’s afraid she won’t be good enough I think… That you won’t like her, which I told her she was quite mad… Still, I don’t think there is much I can say to help her, this is something she just has to learn on her own I think…”*She went through box after box, lifting this and that lid, pulling ribbons loose gently. Oh some of the gifts made her gasp with delight, beautiful things really that she just adored, but she wouldn’t spare herself the time to look at them just yet. She was on a warpath as it were, trying to find anything she could to help with little Pia, any sort of bedding. Nothing… She righted herself, her hands pressing to her lower back a bit, shaking her head.*”No crib… or a bassinette… it seems we will have to ask Nautilous if he has an old crib of Aysils… that or we will simply buy one… We will need to at some point as it stands after all, Aelora and Atheo will need them too…”*She returned to his side, unable to resist being close to the two of them, wanting to absorb every moment of it that she could. Of it was perfect, he was perfect, it all was…*
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh but they had a nice bit of fun there in that bed, from start to finish it had been a bit of a blast, giggles to moans and everything in between. He had teased her, tormented her, mastered her… And he knew she loved every minute of it, from her moans to her bodies reactions, she made it quite clear for him indeed. He had commanded her to fill for him, then when he had his fill there at her tits, to squirt for him. She followed every order beautifully, did exactly as he asked, rewarding him perfectly. Oh she had blown his mind, satisfied every desire he had, every little kink he had never gotten to enjoy. Having it all in one go had given him quite the orgasm indeed, enough to quite thoroughly coat her legs with cum. Only when they were done, falling on the bed together, did he get to kiss her. He showed her his love, his tender regard for her, his compassion in that kiss. It was delicate, sweet, and perfect really. They did have to get up though, the day required there attention, and they were guests of Jacob and Rose as well. As much as he would enjoy just lying in bed, perhaps even stealing a bit of a nap with her after that lovely little run, he knew they couldn’t. Jacob was up after all, and so was Rose, and no matter how nervous she was about meeting Jacob, it wasn’t going to go away. It wasn’t going to get easier the longer they waited either, if anything, it would probably get worse for her. It was with that in mind that he had started to play with her, to make her cum, leaving her completely relaxed. If she was exhausted with that orgasm, her body relaxed, her mind at ease… It would be easier for her to meet him, to handle it with less nerves, though he knew he couldn’t dispel them completely. He had done the best he could do for her though, and he told her that, knowing it would make her laugh a bit. After all, she adored him being so sure of himself, even if it did result in her poking at him a bit. He was rewarded when he heard her laugh there, weak as it was, it was exactly what he wanted to hear.*”Yes, yes I did… You’ve been nervous about it from day one, and I’ve told you as much about him as I know, wanting to set you at ease. After that orgasm we just shared, you should be a bit tuckered out, and a little less nervous.”*He would come up behind her as she stood, to fix her hair before the mirror there. He would help her a bit, fixing the little collar of her dress, pulling the sleeves back down properly and the like as she fixed her hair. His hands would still on her shoulders there, giving them a soft squeeze before he moved in, pressing a soft kiss to her neck.*”I know it’s a lot to handle love, trust me I do, but it won’t get any better the longer we let it wait… If anything, it makes it worse because you have more time to think of bad things, negative events or circumstances… You’re a beautiful person Sybelle my love, inside and out… Trust yourself… Trust yourself to know what we all do, that to know you is to love you my sweet, and Jacob will love you once he gets to know you… No matter what my dearheart, you are his mother, and he has been wanting to know you his whole life… You can’t let him down, you can’t disappoint him, because you are a dream come true to him… Give yourself a chance sweetheart, you’re a whole lot more than you think, and more special than you can imagine…”*He held his hand out for her then, linking his fingers with hers, holding her stable as she got her feet under her a bit better. He made the little quip there about knowing what she needed before she herself did, that it was his pleasure as her Master to do so, watching her blush in response. It was true, and he had never been prouder to have her in his life, knowing she would be his for eternity. He wanted to kiss those lips that she was nibbling but knew better, because one he started kissing her, it would be far too hard to stop. They watched Rose fly by them then, running into the bathroom where they could hear the poor thing loose her breakfast, the sound of water soon muffling it. He heard Sybelle, and could only nod in response, knowing what she meant.*”I can only imagine what sort of hell that must be like for you poor girls, being pregnant and forced to be sick all the time like that… I hope you don’t get it, but if you do, I promise I’ll hold your hair, even if you puke on my shoes…”*He was working on keeping the mood light there, to make her smile, to keep her mind from running away from her. It was then that he saw that little scene there, and he had to show it to her, to share it. She needed to see that, not only to see her son for the first time, but because to see him like that would be the way they all saw him… Just some kind of special. He held her close to him, feeling that she needed it, and he would give her everything. He supported her there, feeling her shake just a bit, hearing that sigh. Her fingers clung close to his arms there, and though he couldn’t see her face, he knew she was going through something very private right now. He smiled softly, pressing his lips to the crown of her head, giving her that silence to process it all. He heard her words there then, that she had sung that very same lullaby to Jacob when she had been pregnant with him, the name of the song… He held her a bit closer, wiping away at that tear there, catching the smile that was just starting to show.*”Baby… it’s ok to smile…and it’s ok to cry… Now, I am going to go out there, and you are coming with me alright? Rose is right there with him, along with the baby there, and you can see how happy they are… You’ll just make it perfect… Together, all of us Sybelle… We’re a family now… You’re the last piece we need to be whole, and we can’t do it without you..”*He smiled down at her, running his fingers up under her chin, to tilt her head up to look at him, to see the smile on his face there.*”We all of us here are a little broken, a little strange, and none of us are perfect… We’re all got our scars, we’ve all been touched by sorrow, by pain… But you know what the beauty of all that is baby? That just makes us stronger, all of us support each other, and together we make a unity… We’re all flawed, but together were whole, and we got something beautiful in that together… Now… Come out and meet your son, you two have been parted long enough I think, and it’s high time we bought the last of our family together, don’t you?”
(22:08:22 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He was still smiling there, dropping his fingers from her chin, to take both of her pretty little hands in his own large ones. He would slowly guide her out of that hall there, baby steps really, letting her wrap her mind about it all at a pace she could handle. When he had her out of that hallway, he would look over to Rose and Jacob there, the sweet little picture they made.*”If you pardon the interruption, I wanted to add the final piece to our family… Jacob, if you can hand that pretty little baby back to her new mama, I’d like to give you back yours…”*When Jacob would look over, handing the baby back to Rose, he would then step away from Sybelle… She didn’t need him right now… She was strong, she was fierce, she was brave… Now that the moment had come, he trusted her to know her own strength, to stretch her wings and fly. He would come up to Rose’s side then, holding out his arms for the baby, learning her name was Pia. He smiled, taking the sleeping baby into his arms and rocking her softly, watching the scene as it unfolded before them. He would reach out, to rest his hand on Rose’s shoulder, to give it a light squeeze. He hoped they would all become a family, that Jacob and Sybelle would be able to, not replace the years lost, but to creature future ones together. Nothing could give them back the time that had been stolen from the both of them, but they could choose to spend their future years together, to share them in all the wonder that was going to be coming along. Jacob was going to be a Father, Sybelle was getting her chance to really be a mother, and in a few months they would have four new babies between them all. He stood by, he and Rose both, ready to step in if needed… He doubted he would need to though. Still, he stood by, letting Sybelle know even in his silence that she wasn’t alone. He was there to catch her if she fell, but he wouldn’t stop her from flying, it was her time now.*
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: .. he held onto little Pia there.. cradling her close to his muscular chest.. he held her gently.. not wanting to hurt her.. and she practically weighed nothing..he shook his head a little when she said he was truly a most fantastic man.. - .. it is.. what I would hope any man would do my dear.. .. he backed up to the open hearth there in that time.. feeling its warmth against his back.. and the childs against his chest.. she packed quite a little heat punch really.. especially now that she was so very full and comfortable.. she was tuckered out though and soon drifted off to sleep in a matter of a mere moment.. he caught her ducking off quickly down into the hallway.. off into the bathroom and he sighed in response.. feeling terrible that she was quite so ill .. and it being so often.. he would have to look into something to help her.. there had to be something available to make her feel a bit more comfortable.. it would be then that Pia would begin to fuss and wriggle a little.. so he sang her that soft almost inaudible elvish lullaby.. the baby was captivated by the sound of his voice.. by the words that were being sung..she calmed considerably.. he didn’t notice her re-enter the room soon after..mid way through his little song.. and when he did he couldn’t hold that blush back.. it just wasn’t possible.. an awkward quiet little chuckle sounded- .. I didn’t see you there.. she.. was fussing..so.. .. he glanced back down to her once more.. before he looked up to her there.. catching sight of those captivating green orbs of hers..he leant into her touch.. her hand there against his cheek- .. it’s called the Alder and Willow.. .. he nodded..- .. My Aunt used to sing it to me when I was so very little..she told me my Mother did the same.. before I was born.. .. he reached for her then.. to grace her cheek with his warm hand- .. are you alright?..do you need to sit down for a while.. or do you need me to get you some water?.... he kept his voice low.. soft and almost a whisper.. not wishing to startle Pia who was falling in and out of sleep..he couldn’t help but smile when she said he was born to be a Father..that he just took to it like birds to the sky- .. I have dealt with a lot of new borns.. in my chosen profession.. .. he spoke softly.. once more- .. birthed more than I can even begin to count.. this one though.. is undeniably quite cheeky.. .. he laughed softly.. shaking his head- .. it’s full.. it’s quite content.. I can see it on her face.. and of course by the soft round of her bell.. and yet she is refusing to let herself lull off to sleep.. far to many interesting things to look at I imagine.. .. he nodded when she started to speak about Sybelle.. that both of them had stepped out earlier this morning to visit the orphanage.. and that his Mother was nervous about meeting him.. he exhaled softly.. - .. I.. do understand.. naturally of course.. as I do feel the same way in some respects.. I do hope she is able to come out soon though..I would like to see her.... he nodded.. sure he had set eyes on her back at the pond there.. but she was unconscious.. so he didn’t really even count that as a meeting.. certainly not a proper one..- .. We can purchase one yes.. if it comes down to it.. .. his attention shifted then as he noticed Nautilous was in the doorway.. he offered a nod of his head with a smile..hell he probably would have tipped his hat if he had one on.. though the simple fact that everyone else was dressed.. made him feel.. well a bit awkward being shirtless as he was.. - .. no interruption ..of course.. .. he responded when Nautilous asked for pardon..- .. please.. .. he nodded.. capturing his own bottom lip there as he felt his heart sieze there in his chest.. there was no going back from this now.. he could spy the fabric of his Mothers dress as she was practically right around that corner..he turned then to pass little Pia to Rose.. making sure the blanket was curled around her tiny wee frame.. hell the child would probably be more comfortable there against Roses’s soft warm chest anyway.. much more pliant than his own.. before his attention would shift.. lifting back to see Nautilous step to the side.. and there she was.. he felt his body freeze up in that moment ..she was as he had pictured her.. or.. more so.. even better than he could have pictured her.. sure she was described to him on more than one occasion by his Aunt and Uncle.. that was how he was able to draw her.. but to see here.. standing there before him.. she was just.. heart achingly beautiful.. and her eyes were just the same as his own.. he released a rather shuddered breath.. his hand rose as he reached around to scratch against the back of his neck.. his cheeks flushed just a little-.. Oh.. Oh good god.. I should have a shirt on.. wow.. that’s awesome.. .. his brows furrowed as he laughed a little awkwardly there- .. way to go Jacob.. .. he shook his head.. he wasn’t upset with himself.. it wasn’t like that.. he was just .. a wee bit embarrassed.. he noticed she wasn’t able to make those first few steps.. as if perhaps her feet were cemented to the floor.. a feeling he was indeed feeling also.. but he was going to push himself to overcome it.. he wanted this more than he wanted anything in the world in that moment.. and he was not going to pass up on his opportunity.. he closed the gap there.. his arm outstretching.. his hand awaiting hers..-
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
: ..she stilled herself there in the narrow hallway as she held his hand there.. her slender fingers curling in.. a little tighter the closer they got.. she listened to him as he spoke about how beautiful she was inside and out ..how she should trust herself.. to trust in that all who knew her loved her.. and that she could never.. ever let him down.. that she could never disappoint her son.. and that it was time she gave herself the chance she deserved.. the chance that she so sorley wanted.. he would lead her a little closer and the picture would be played out before her.. there was her son.. standing nearer the open health with the child in his arms.. and he was singing the little one a lullaby.. one she knew.. so so very well.. it made her heart ache in that moment.. she nudged him in the ribs when he made the comment about her puking on his shoes.. oh it did as he wanted.. it lightened the moment in an instant and she had to bite back the giggles that were just threatening to burst free from her lips.. she felt those few tears trickling down her cheeks.. she heard his whispers as he told her it was okay to cry.. that it was more than okay to smile..and that it was pretty much now or never.. well disregarding the never.. that wasn’t going to happen.. but the time was now for her to go in there.. for her to finally meet the boy she thought had died.. her feet still and she gripped his hand all the more tighter for it..she felt his fingers sliding beneath her chin.. lifting that tear sparkling gaze up to look to him.. she saw his smile there.. and her own just grew from the sight alone.. oh this was hard.. it was so very hard.. quite possibly one the hardest things she had ever done.. Ever.. she felt ill.. she felt sick and upset and just a ball of tightly wound emotion that was ready to explode..it was her flight response.. giving her the chance to just run.. how easy would it have been to just turn around and go back to that bedroom.. to slide out of that little window and to just.. disappear.. Rose would have known all to well how that felt..how easy it would have been to just run from everything.. but she knew she couldn’t and she knew the regret she would have felt.. and all of them.. were anchoring her to that room.. she offered a little nod.. though there would be no words.. just the sound of a light hitched breath there at the back of her throat…her gaze dropped to the tips of her boots as she heard him offer his pardons for their interruption.. Jacob soon interjected and his voice.. all the more closer made her heart do a little skitter.. before Nautilous stepped away.. releasing the hold on her hand.. that was her anchor.. Gone.. she was now on her own.. her fingers flexed.. before they curled in a little.. coming to rest there intertwined together about her middle.. she lifted her gaze then.. to look to him.. standing there after he had handed the newborn to Rose.. he was like nothing she could have ever truly imagined.. not really.. she could see Ace in him.. most certainly.. and then herself.. his features were so ..well.. perfect.. he looked young.. he was tall.. lean.. he clearly looked after himself quite well.. she swallowed.. drawing her lower lip inward.. a trait they both shared.. she blinked when he blushed then.. and exclaimed how he should have had a shirt on.. well that was certainly a fantastic little ice breaker.. she couldn’t help herself.. her hand rose as she did her damnest to conceal the laughter that was bubbling forth.. her own cheeks taking on the same delicate colouring there..as she reached her hand up to rub at the side of her face.. she shook her head when he berated himself- .. it’s fine.. really.. .. she was quite surprised she was able to get those few words out.. it wasn’t near as hard as she thought it was .. Nautilous was right.. though she’d never tell him.. she watched as he took the first few steps toward her.. reaching his arm out.. his hand awaiting hers..she paused a moment.. her features looking up at his.. just drinking in the look of his face.. it was really him.. it had to be.. there was no way of getting around it.. this was her Jacob.. the one she had mourned for.. her small hand slid into his.. her lilly white skin paled in comparison to his.. he wasn’t dark.. but he was certainly sunkissed.. her fingers curled inward.. to give his hand a light squeeze before she slid her hand up along his bare arm.. over those inked designs before she just took that final step herself.. closing the gap between them as she wrapped her arms around him.. drawing him in so close to her.. of course he was quite a ways taller than her.. but her cheek managed to rest there against his chest.. her lids clenched closed.. and she just stood there.. for a time.. just being in that moment.. allowing it all to just sink in as those tears just trickled down her softly coloured cheeks and she wore such a brilliant little smile-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She heard him, saying that it was what he hoped any man would do, perhaps unaware of the fact that few men were ever as good as they should be. He was also very much like her in the way that they had a bit of a hard time accepting compliments, even from each other, knowing that they were true and said with love. She shook her head softly, laughing just a bit there, looking up at him.*”It is what you might hope any other man would do, but that doesn’t mean that they are, even if they could be… You are just sunlight my love, just pure and soft and warm, you make everything better… You do such sweet, amazing things as if they were normal, you don’t even realize that what you do? Is so beyond what anyone would expect, and it isn’t because your trying, but because it’s just who you are… I consider myself truly blessed to have you Jacob, do you know that? Every day you surprise me just a little bit more…”*She smiled, standing, only to feel that nausea hit her. Thank the Goddess that she was so fast, and perhaps for this reason alone, because the nausea came on her so fast that if she wasn’t light on her feet she would probably miss the bathroom more often than not. It was something she hated, this nausea, but it wasn’t really something that made her mad. She was miserable because she just hated puking, but the reasons behind it tempered it down, until it didn’t really matter in the long run. If she had to be sick every day in order to be pregnant, she would set up padding by the toilet because it was such a small price to pay for the joy she got to have. She only regretted that poor Jacob would have to deal with her being ill, knowing that it wasn’t all that fun to watch her darting off to this or that receptacle, and the sounds certainly weren’t musical. She had come back then to see Jacob there before the fire, holding little Pia, singing to her to sooth her down. She had hoped Pia would be deeply asleep, but she was rather of a mind that their little flower wasn’t going to be too content, no matter how wonderful Jacobs chest was. After all, a muscular chest was a woman’s delight, but not exactly something a newborn wants to cuddle with. She just loved that blush, the laugh of his, wondering why he was feeling embarrassed about it. After all, it was one of the best things she had ever seen, something she never wanted to forget. She knew she was his, she belonged to him completely, but seeing him like that just made her want it even more.*”I’m not surprised she did… I don’t think she is old enough to appreciate the wonderful chest she is curled against… I am rather glad she was though, I got to hear you sing for the first time, and that lullaby was perfect…She looked completely enchanted as you sang, she even started to coo for you, and she hasn’t done that for me… Greedy little beastie just wants me because I’m her only source of food… “*She teased softly, leaning into that caress on her cheek, nodding her head softly. It was viciously bad at first, but she remembered that about three months in or so it got easier, just barely coming along at that point. The first month though, oh that one had just been the worst, she spent more time curled up about the loo than she ever spent anywhere else.*”Alder and Willow?... You’ll have to teach it to me, so I can sing it to Pia, then when our babies come as well… As for me…I am ok, I promise… The first month is the worst, it will taper off I promise… By the third one I will be hardly sick at all, and then it’s just smells that will get me, everything else is smooth sailing… As for something to drink, we’ll get all that with breakfast, though I won’t lie… I am going to pour me a nice cold glass of our wine and sip on that, I don’t know why… but I think it will help… “*She started to giggle softly there, shaking her head as she reached out, gently running her finger along Pia’s chubby little cheek.*”It has nothing to do with you being a Doctor Jacob… Yes, you might know how to bring them into the world, and how to help them take that first breath, to make sure they are healthy… But just because you are a Doctor, doesn’t make you a natural father, and that is what you are… Aelora and Atheo are going to have the best father in the world, I know that none of us will ever have to be scared, we have everything we need in you…”*Oh but she had to cover her mouth there, that giggle just spilling forth, muted when he said Pia was cheeky. She knew for a fact she was, and a vocal little thing too, demanding really. It was probably true that she was very curious about everything going on around her, knowing that there was so much to hear and see and smell.*”She might just think this is all a dream, I know I fell the same way myself, so that I don’t want to sleep in case I wake up and it’s all changed… But you are right though, she is a cheeky little thing indeed, I won’t deny it… I nursed her at the Orphanage once already, and as soon as we got close to home, she started to scream. I couldn’t believe she was hungry again, and she certainly wouldn’t be soothed by anything else, she demanded food. It wasn’t until I started to feed her that she settled down, and my goodness but she latches well, greedy little thing that she is… I thought she and I might have a bit of a struggle, some babies have a harder time feeding than others, but not her. As soon as she knows my breast is out she just roots for it, she needs virtually no guidance what so ever, just a little bit of support and she just suckles away… She is such a sweet little feeder though, I have to admit, it’s just a pleasure to feed her…”*She shifted the topic a bit to Sybelle, knowing that as soon as she was finished with Nautilous, that she would be coming back out. She had tried to sooth Sybelle as much as she could, she knew all too well how bad nerves could get to a person, especially when the heart was involved. Goodness, she had tried to run from Jacob that night, when she realized she had fallen in love with him. She was lucky though… Jacob had stopped her, made her face him and the reality of her life, he wouldn’t let her run… Because of that, her life was beautiful, he had given her her dream… She could only hope that the damn popinjay was as strong as Jacob was, and treated Sybelle even just half as well as Jacob treated her… If he did… Then she had ever faith her friend would be able to come out of that room and meet her son, that they could finally be together after twenty years of being separated. She saw then Nautilous coming out, stopping their conversation there about the crib, and she knew it was time. Right now she would step away, taking Pia from Jacob, knowing those arms would be used in a different way.*
(23:59:10 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: ”Remember love… Just breath…”*She smiled, gently pressing her hand over his heart, sliding her fingers over it before she would step away. Pia fussed just a moment, but as soon as she felt the breasts there, she started to root. It just made her giggle softly, adjusting her a bit so that Pia could rest her head atop her breast, hearing her heart beat and knowing she would settle back asleep in no time. She simply rocked there, arms about Pia, as she watched her friend and her lover meet. Poor Sybelle, poor Jacob, they were both rather like a couple of deer in the head lights as it were. Then her Jacob stepped forward, taking that first leap there, coming forward to his mother there. Nautilous came to the side of her then, reaching down to rest his hand on her shoulder, which she actually accepted rather than brushed off. She knew what he meant, she felt it the same herself, like the last wrong had finally been set right. It didn’t matter how it had come about, who had been hurt or what had been lost, all that mattered was that it was finally here. She saw Nautilous wanting to hold little Pia, and she handed her over. She reached out and grabbed his ear, giving it a light tug, jerking her head to the side so that he would follow her into the kitchen. Breakfast needed to be made before it became lunch, and they all needed to eat. Plus, Jacob and Sybelle deserved a bit of privacy there, and she would make sure they got it. They would disappear into the kitchen then, and she began to get everything out for breakfast while Nautilous started to dance about the kitchen with Pia, who once again was wide away. It was so silly, but so damn cute all at the same time, the way he had her hand wrapped about his finger there as he lightly danced around the room, turning this way and that like he and Pia were waltzing. When Nautilous started to hum the Vienna waltz, she just lost it, laughing as she started to whip up the batter for pancakes. Someone was a big fat sucker for babies, even more than she was! Pia was on cloud nine though, just gurgling away there, cooing and squealing happily. After several minutes, the smell of pancakes could be scented wafting through the house, along with tea brewing and hash browns cooking in olive oil. There was eggs as well, scrambled up and fluffy as little yellow clouds, salt and peppered to perfection. When those two were ready, they would find breakfast finished up and laid out on plates at the table that Nautilous had extended for them so they could all fit quite comfortably. Nautlous and Pia both had ended up with flour on them somehow, meaning that later on little Pia would need a bath, and even Rose herself had a potato peel in her hair. It would seem that something had happened indeed, though just what might need a bit of explaining!*
(00:36:45 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He knew he had done all for her than he could, given her all the support and strength that it were possible for him to give, and now it was up to her to use that strength and support to bolster herself up. He knew what she was going through in a big way honestly, he had felt this exact same thing when he had first met Sybelle, when Sydel stepped into the background for the first time in years. Sybelle had terrified him, because she was unlike anything he had ever known, ever been around. She was so sweet and kind, but not a push over at all, still having plenty of spark and spunk to her. She was perfect, and he had fallen head over ass in love with her, and that had scared the ever living Shit out of him! He had run with it though, never once in his life backing away from anything, or anyone. Because of that he had one hell of an awesome ride, and for the first time in his life, he had the perfect woman for him. He loved her utterly and completely, he was going to marry her and collar her, and he was never going to let her go. He also had seen her be such a spunky little thing, as strong as he was in her own way, and because of that he knew she had everything she needed to meet her son. Once she made that first step, gave herself that chance, she would see what they all did. She would be fine, and more than that, she would finally be whole. Ace was dead, that darkness that had covered her life, stolen her child was gone now… There was nothing and no one to stop her now, and she could do and be, anything she wanted. He had guided her out there after that little pep talk, taking it slowly, breaking the ice a bit for her first. He had then stepped away, watching Jacob come forward, to meet his mother. He knew there wasn’t anything else for him to do, so he had gone over to Rose’s side, watching the little scene unfold before them. Jacob did well to break that Ice first, to make Sybelle laugh, and he knew it was smooth sailing from that part on. He gave Rose’s shoulder a squeeze there, a smile on his face before he would reach down, asking to hold Pia. When she was given over, he held that pretty little girl there, rocking her as he saw Sybelle move in and just hug Jacob. IT was time for them to go, but before he could move Rose reached up and tugged his ear, getting his attention. He looked down at her, saw her motion her head to the kitchen, following behind her. She was right, they needed to get the food started after all, and those two needed privacy. They got into the kitchen there, and he saw Rose starting to get things out to cook. It was a simple thought, but he stared the fires for her, so she wouldn’t have to risk getting her pretty dress dirty. He didn’t interrupt her though, he kept out of her way there, dancing with little Pia around the kitchen as he hummed the waltz. Rose even started to hum with him there, which meant that she had to be warming up to him, at least a little bit. Soon enough that kitchen just started to smell AMAZING, making his stomach growl in response, more than a bit hungry he had to admit. He watched her move quickly, efficiently there, like a little blond bee in the kitchen as she set them all up. Jacob was a lucky guy, he had to admit, all those pretty looks and a rocking body along with a great cook. Boy was going to have a damn good life ahead of him. He thought that, on a morning like this, perhaps a different tune was required. He adjusted Pia so she was sitting up against his chest, her little hand gripping his finger as he started to dance a bit differently, his hand supporting her head as he picked up the tempo a bit.*”Oh L, Is for the way you look, at me! O- Is for the only ooone I see! V is Very, Very Extra-ordinary! E Is Even More than anyone that I adore!”*Yes, he was singing, and yes, it was Sinatra, and he could match that crooner there to a T. Rose started to tap out the beat there with her foot, never missing a beat despite setting up their breakfast there, the two of them had Pia just in heaven really. She was laughing there, smiling brightly with that toothless little smile, her little arms waving about in glee.*”Love, Is all that I can giiive to you, Love, Is more than Just a Game, for two… Two! In Love can Make it, Take my heart but please don’t break it! Love, Was made For Me and You! ”*He was rather lost there, loving the way little Pia just got so excited and such a happy little baby, that he forgot where he was. He bumped into Rose a bit there, her hands inside a bad of flour as she had started to make biscuits there, resulting in her tossing a handful at him. He and little Pia got sprinkled a bit, most of it landed on him though, which had him laughing as Pia just rather blinked and tried to figure out what the white stuff was. He was laughing at it all really, reaching down into that sink there to toss a few potato peelings at Rose there, getting several of them in her hair. He started to beat it pretty fast at that point when Rose picked up that wooden spoon of hers, and he was just laughing his ass of there, making sure he was well out of range before she started to finish up cooking. He went right back at it, dancing with Pia there but making sure to stay out of range of that lethal looking spoon, the both of them just laughing there. He continued to sing there, just roaming about the kitchen then as it filled up with the smells of breakfast, he and Pia having a blast together. He paused looking over to Rose there, lifting Pia up on his shoulder, tapping her back to burp her when she started to get fussy.*”So since you named her, are you going to keep her? She’s a cute baby Rose, and Pia is a really cute name for her, it fits… Jacob certainly looked like he was on cloud nine when he was holding her too… Besides, three is the perfect amount of kids you know, you’ll have the perfect little family all in one go, and you won’t have to let go of little Pia here…”
(01:09:16 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: ..he watched her as she hesitated there.. as she appeared to attempt to speak a couple of times though nothing it seemed could be brought forward.. he understood.. as hard as it was for him to be in this position.. he knew.. it must have been harder for her.. that was when he decided to take that first step.. to move in.. to close the gap that was there between them both.. he reached out for her hand.. and after a moment or two.. she took it.. and for that little action alone he would be ever so thankful.. he returned the gaze she offered him.. he watched those eyes of hers.. the way they glittered as the sunlight floated in through the opened window.. he hadn’t even noticed the other two leaving.. nothing else mattered in that moment.. not a single thing.. just him and her.. it would be then that she would step in and wrap her slender arms around him.. and he would do much the same for her.. drawing her in for a long needed.. long awaited embrace.. he tilted his head down when she rested her cheek there against his chest.. he pressed only the lightest of kisses there to the top of her lavender coloured locks.. a soft sigh sounding..- .. thank you.. .. whispered just gently.. he was genuinely thankful.. for everything.. he wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for her.. he wouldn’t be experiencing all there was around him if it weren’t for her.. he slowly rubbed his hands along her back.. just barely touching.. just a soothing gesture- .. please don’t cry.. .. he whispered.. drawing her back a little as he brushed his fingers across her cheeks.. collecting the damp little tears that continued to trickle down.. before he would cradle those smooth softly coloured cheeks of hers.. just letting his thumbs lightly caress beneath her lower lip- . I am so.. so very happy to meet you.. .. he guided her head to look up to him there.. his smile all be it small was.. just so very pleasant.. so nice and calming.. it couldn’t have been more honest if he tried- .. to Finally meet you.. I had heard so much about you.. when I was growing up.. I was told so many things.. about the person you were.. how so very happy you were.. most of the time.. .. he laughed softly.. reaching to brush a few of those locks back behind a sharply pointed ear- ..I didn’t know much of my Father.. I was never really told a great deal if I am to be completely honest with you.. .. and it was true.. after he was offloaded to Garafin and her sister.. they barely ever mentions Ace.. and whenever he asked questions.. they were always quickly diverted.. and the subject was changed..- .. but you.. I could probably tell you your own life story.. .. he laughed.. feeling that soft blush creeping across his cheeks once more.. .. I will always be forever greatful for both Garafin and Caela.. always.. and forever..they helped me get to this point today..they guided me into the young man you see before you.. .. he tilted his head..watching her as his smile only grew- .. but.. seeing you here.. finally.. before me.. it just makes things all the more whole.. I feel as though.. you were like that small little piece of a puzzle that I was desperately trying to find.. and yet I never really knew it.. if that makes sense.. .. his brows furrowed.. - .. in any rate.. I would love to get to know you.. I think Nautilous is very lucky to have you in his life.. from what I have seen of him.. all be it.. not a lot.. Ive spoken with him a few times.. he seems like a gentleman.. a bit.. outspoken.. and perhaps a little.. .. he mused on the correct term- .. crude.. with his choices of words.. .. he laughed softly.. shaking his head once more- .. but if he treats you well, if he respects you.. if he honours you.. and he loves you.. then he is all good in my books.. .. he held his hands over hers.. giving them a gentle squeeze before he would lift them up to give the back of each hand a light kiss..- .. you would honour me.. to allow me to call you Mother.. but I will of course only do so.. if it wont make you feel uncomfortable.. .. he finally realised the others had slipped off out of the room possibly into the kitchen.. he could hear the gentle humming coming from who he figured was Nautilous.. and he could smell the food being cooked.. he was right starving by this stage.. so would be greatful for a good old fashioned feed.. - .. promise me though.. .. he turned back to her once more- .. if he ever hurts you.. Ever.. please come and tell me.. .. he was dead serious.. she would have been able to see it on his face there.. in his eyes.. sure he might not be as strong as others.. he might not be as quick witted as some.. but he wouldn’t stand for women being roughly treated either physically or emotionally- .. you only deserve the best in your life.. and I wont allow anything else..
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: .. she took that step.. the one she knew she would have the hardest time doing.. before she wrapped her arms around him..she curled in so close to him and let out a soft contented sigh when he wrapped his arms around her.. when he went in for that embrace.. accepting her.. it meant more than she believed he would even know ..she heard his soft whispered words of thanks.. she murmured in response- .. no.. .. whispered so softly - .. thank you.. I’m finding this all rather incredible really.. I struggled believing you were still alive.. when Nautilous told me.. I just about had a fit.. I’d been of the opinion that.. you had died.. .. her brows furrowed.. her lower lip was trembling as she was having such a hard time getting those words out.. she just about choked on every second one so she stalled a moment.. allowing him to continue.. to speak about Garafin and Caela.. the space it took for him to get that out allowed her to settle somewhat though that precious heart of hers was speeding a mile a minute.. she didn’t know the reasons of why they didn’t tell him about Ace.. it didn’t make a great deal of sense to her.. but then again.. she didn’t even know why Ace left Jacob with them in the first place?.. she’d yet to come across him.. hopeful that she would so that she could perhaps get those answers.. the ones to the questions she had circling her mind.. she looked up to him.. - .. Ace.. .. she nodded.. stalling her breath once more- .. I can tell you whatever you need to know really.. you just have to ask.. I have no problem sharing the information with you of course.. I can’t say why Garafin or Caela kept the information from you.. I really don’t know.. ..she watched the ways his eyes shifted to catch her own.. and she reached up then to cradle his cheeks- .. You are so so very handsome.. you really are.. I.. am so happy to see you are happy.. so healthy.. just so very well.. and Rose just adores you.. .. she sighed as her smile only brightened there.. her hands fell away from his face.. to settle back about her middle.. she heard him mention Nautilous being a bit on the.. crude side and she couldn’t help but laugh.. nodding her head- .. he can be a little.. outspoken.. at times… Ill tell him to watch his tongue.. .. she nodded.. she wouldn’t have a problem with that at all.. some people were just a little more.. private when it come to some things.. others were a bit more open.. and Nautilous was one of those few that was Very open.. her heart ached when he asked her if it would be ok to refer to her as his Mother.. oh there was a pain she was so definitely not used to.. and it felt so very good.. her smile brightened all the more and she nodded her head..- .. of course.. yes.. of course.. .. she offered in a response before the pair would embrace once more.. they had plenty to talk about.. to converse about.. but they also had plenty of time to do so.. there was no rush to just pour it all out in this one little sitting.. the pair would probably suffer from information overload if they did.. he pulled back from her once more.. and he heard his words of protection.. that he would want to know if Nautilous ever hurt her.. she nodded- .. I don’t see it.. ever.. I love him I do.. and I feel he loves me..but yes.. of course.. I will.. .. her hand rose as she pressed it atop her heart- .. I promise .. .. he took her hands in his.. to press his lips to the back of each one.. Oh he was such a young gentleman.. he truly was.. Caela and Garafin had done such an outstanding job of bringing him up right.. there weren’t many true gentleman left in the world.. and she had one standing right there before her.. he excused himself in that moment.. telling her to go and get some breakfast ..whilst he dealt with the fact he was shirtless.. he disappeared off down the hallway as she released such a deep breath one she didn’t even realise she had been holding.. oh good god.. it was such a weight just lifted off those shoulders of hers.. it truly was.. she just felt absolutely incredible.. her hands rose as she wiped them across her cheeks.. trying to remove the last of the dampness left from the tears as she made her way into the kitchen.. glancing between the two of them.. one coated in flour.. the other with peelings in her hair.. she couldn’t help but laugh.. shaking her head a little.. - .. can’t leave you guys alone for a mere moment can I?..…tilting her head there as she smiled.. she glanced across to Nautilous there.. watching him with little Pia.. the way he was holding her.. the smile that was there upon his face.. before her hands fell to her rather empty belly.. - .. Oh that all smells.. so very very good.. what do we have to eat?
(02:20:07 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She heard Nautilous start to sing hat Sinatra to Pia there, making her laugh, tapping her foot out there in rhythm to the song as she went about making breakfast for them all. She was just starting to make the biscuits there, in case they weren’t all too keen on the pancakes for some reason, when Nautilous ran into her. He was taller than Jacob, so he virtually towered over her, making her look up at him. She laughed, tossing a handful of flour at him there, leaving him quite the large white patch on his shirt and the back of his neck, little Pia just getting the softest dusting as he held her. She was just getting back to her baking when he come up and took up some of those potatoe peels to toss them at her. She gasped when one ran down the back of her dress, instantly arching her back as she bounces, trying to get the cold peeling out of there where it was QUITE uncomfortable! She picked up that wooden mixing spoon and waved it at him, fully intending to swat him with it soundly if he did that again! It was too funny to see that big tall man there high tail it though, just beating tile to get out of range, the both of them laughing there. Someone, somewhere had shown him the dangers of pissing off a woman in the kitchen, especially one with a wooden spoon! He left her alone then, the two of them going about their business, no words being exchanged. Nautilous was humming for Pia, dancing with her about the kitchen there while she got the rest of breakfast done, the drop biscuits in the pan and slid into the oven. She started to set the plates there on the table, placing the cloth napkins there along with the silverware and cups, making sure it was all set up and ready. She started to shift all the food from the pans into the large bowls and plates for just these reasons, heading his question there as she sat down the food on the table there, pausing for a moment. She remained silent though, she wouldn’t say a peep, just keeping certain things to herself for the moment. She finished setting up the breakfast for everyone, her appetite suddenly quite gone despite the fact she had been quite hungry just a few moments ago. She was just pulling those biscuits out of the oven when Sybelle came into the kitchen, laughing at the state she and Nautilous was in, flour on one and potato peels on the other. She brushed the tops of those delicious smelling biscuits before setting the pan on the table there, an iron coaster beneath it to keep it from scorching the wood. She just smiled silently, her mind was on something else, and she just wasn’t talking She would pour them all cups of tea, that is, except for herself. She would go over to Nautilous there, taking Pia from him so he could go with Sybelle, to set the two of them up for breakfast. She really wasn’t quite up for social chatter at the moment, Nautilous had rather said something without realizing it, and she had withdrawn into herself a bit. She left the kitchen there, Pia was settling down against her chest there, finally tucked out enough to sleep. She was brushing the flour out of those pretty little blond locks as she left the house, stepping out the back door, into that large covered porch there. She didn’t stop though, she kept on walking there, the sun was so pleasantly warm on her skin. She knew where she was going, and through it was a bit of a walk, it did offer her all the privacy she needed right now. There was a sweet little blue house on the property, really it was just a large room with a big bed in it, meant to be used during the summer when the weather got too hot to be in the cabin. It had a little porch on the front, and a few small sweet windows, and a large pond in front of it that was full of water lilies. It offered her all the privacy she was looking for, that she needed right now, to sort things out in her head. She settled down onto the bedding there, surprised it was quite fresh, very clean indeed. She curled up against the large plush pillows at the back, settling Pia sweetly against her chest, holding her softly. Pia was asleep in no time, breathing softly, lulled by the sound of the heart beneath the little chest there.*”He says it like it is such an easy thing, my little Pia, as if keeping you were an option I had…”*She whispered softly, pressing her lips down against the crown of the little blond head there, just a feather light kiss.*”It’s all well and fine when you can organize your life just how you want it to suit you, when no one dares to hurt you, or you don’t have anything to lose on the path to what you want… And he wonders why I don’t like him…”*She sighed softly, bringing her legs up, her skirt sliding up with the action, leaving her legs utterly bared. She shifted just a bit more, until she was as comfortable as she could be, running her hand up and down Pia’s back.*”I would keep you if I could Pia… but you aren’t mine to keep… I have already complicated Jacobs’s life so much… I nearly got him killed because of his Father… How can I expect him to take you on too? You’re just a little thing now, all soft and sweet, and we give each other what we need right now… But it won’t stay that way forever…”*The sad fact of the matter was, she knew all about that gossip rag, enough to know the news was old, and they were only posting it now because she was back… There was always someone watching her, going out of their way to make her life hell, and all because she hadn’t let him rape her. She knew exactly who Pia’s mother was, with her blond hair and fair coloring, the shape of her eyes… She knew exactly who it was, and who the father was too… As soon as she had seen little Pia she knew she had been wrong… She should have been stronger and turned the baby away, paid extra for someone to go farther afield and bring back a wet nurse from there. But no… She had been a fool, giving over to instinct, and wanting to sooth her own soul a bit… It just wasn’t fair sometimes, but then again, when was life? Nautilus’s words there, the way he was almost asking her to keep little Pia, that it would make their lives perfect… He was such a fool. Just because his life was perfect, didn’t mean everyone else’s was, no matter how pretty a veneer she put on it. Because of him, she had had to lie to someone, not once, but several times. She had to keep up a certain part of her lifes story for Sybelle, keeping her in the dark about her past, and the bit of it that they shared. It had hurt bad enough to tell Jacob about it, to the point that she had run that night, and she would have made it out too if he hadn’t dropped his wall there. She sighed softly once more, feeling the tears start, and not bothering to stop them here. She was safe, no one could see her or hear her, just able to let it out.*
(02:20:17 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: ”Oh my pretty little Pia… The truth is, I would love to keep you, it’s not your fault who your parents are… I only wish I didn’t know, because I could just let it all go, and just keep being happy like I was… I’m such a little idiot really, I pretend to be so much smarter than I am, but the truth is I am more lost than any of them… I’ve had to learn fast here, to try and figure out who I am, to live in a world full of magic that I never knew existed before… Now I find out I have magic myself, that my mother was this powerful being called a Plains walker, and that I am going to be like her… Can you imagine that, Pia? Half of your life you’re a normal human, the other half your forced into the sex trade and turned into a machine… and now your magic… I have a sister I will never know… and a mother who died in a fight with another plains walker… I will never get to ask her why she gave me up, just dropped me on my father’s doorstep there, only to be tossed over into an orphanage… If he even is my father… I don’t even know that…”*She laughed softly, wiping at the tears that were falling there, feeling like such a little idiot but even she had her breaking points at times.*”Oh Pia I’m sorry sweetling, your just a very good listener, and I did need to get it all out I guess… You just keep on sleeping there, close to my heart, letting me hear you breath…”*She sighed softly, wrapping her arms about her just a little bit more, holding her close before releasing her, letting a hand drop to rest over her womb.*”I promise you Pia, I won’t let your mother anywhere near you… The only reason she left you like she did is because she is greedy and selfish… But you’re my baby… Before you were even born, I saved your life, you know that?... No… I don’t care if I have to destroy my life all over again, if I lose Jacob, my home… I don’t care if everyone abandons me, that’s ok, I am used to being alone… I’m good at it… But Pia, I promise you, I swear on my life… I will be the only Mama you know…”*She would press another soft kiss to her head there, making sure the blanket was tucked about her properly, that she was warm there. The truth of it was that Pia was premature by a whole month, and though she was healthy, she still knew she was going to be very delicate her whole life. She just held her close all the same, looking over at the pond there, seeing the two mated swans gliding across the mirror still water there.*”I love you Pia…”*She would close her eyes then, letting herself drift off into very light little doze, warm and comfortable on that bed in the little house.*
(02:50:10 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *If he had heard Jacob call him crude, he would actually adjust his behavior a bit, put on his better manners as it were. He was a very relaxed individual yes, rather laid back as it were, but he was far from lacking in the social graces. He had been kept as a courtier to Queens, a lover by Empresses, and even had a Pharaoh or two in his time. He could mingle easily from those of the highest social graces, right on down the chain, to be perfectly at home with the nastiest gutter snipe. He was a bit more relaxed, a little less refined with Jacob because he thought the young man might due with a bit of relaxing himself, to realize that around him he could drop any of the social graces he felt like. He had no idea that it was actually causing a rather negative sort of effect, which was certainly not what he wanted, farthest from it actually. He respected Jacob, but he felt the boy could do with losing a button or two on his manner’ shirt, to loosen the tie a bit. After all, he had seen well enough what he was like in bed, he and Sybelle both. You can’t enjoy that sort of kink, to realize it is a part of your nature, and not need to let go just a little sometimes. He didn’t want to change Jacob, rather he just wanted to bring more of him out, to crack that veneer on the outside a bit. Still, he couldn’t change an opinion once formed, that was something the one having the opinion had to do on his own. He was working as it was with Rose, trying to get her to realize that what he had done when they first met, was done with specific reasons. He was trying to spare her a greater pain down the road, but unfortunately, he hadn’t been able to do that for her. She had suffered so much, at his hand, and his sons… yet in a way he couldn’t see it as being entirely bad. After all, if it hadn’t happened, she would still be with Ace, and he would have destroyed her in time… Rose had steel yes, but no matter how strong the metal, it can only take so much of a beating before it bends and breaks, and it will never be the same again. He had brought Sybelle out to meet Jacob, and then he and Rose had gone into the kitchen there, her to start breakfast while he took cake of Pia. They had been having fun, or at least he had thought they were, until he had said that last bit. He saw the change come over her immediately, the way she just stopped smiling, the light gone from her eyes as she suddenly went silent. He had NO idea what he could have said that was so bad honestly, he just asked if she was going to adopt Pia, the two of them had certainly seemed happy there when he saw them in the living room. He was really at sea about it all, and when she had finished setting up breakfast, coming about the table to take Pia from him, he simply handed her over. He certainly didn’t want to set her off, and he knew her well enough that if she got into a rage, a smart man backs away, Primordial or not. Sybelle had come in then, asking what there was to eat, but before Rose answered, she just left. He looked after her, calling out her name once, but she didn’t stop or answer, just kept on walking. He sighed, running his hand through his hair, tugging at it before letting his hands drop to his sides. He was glad Jacob wasn’t there to see it, he could only imagine what he would say to him, and probably calling him a prick in the process. He just hoped it was her hormones from being pregnant, and this was just her in a swing of them, and nothing else. He looked to Sybelle there, and he knew she would be wondering about her friend too, which made him come to her side to wrap his arms around her.*”Don’t worry about her… It’s just a hormone swing, she’ll be back in no time, bright as sunshine, you’ll see… No point in letting all this fantastic food go to waist though right? She’s a way better cook than I thought, you should see some of the spices she uses, I’ll have to give them a try myself back home! Sit down for me baby, I’ll tell you what everything is, and if you want it we’ll put it on your plate ok?”*He smiled at her then, standing behind a chair there and pulling it out for her, waiting for her to sit before he would push it back in gently, kissing the top of her head. He picked up her plate then, and began to go through all the options for their breakfast that Rose had made for them.*”We have three different kind of pancakes here. She made a stack of bananas, one of strawberries, and the other is blueberries… We have a few slices of stuffed French toast here, with cinnamon and brown sugar with crème centers. There is a massive plate of scrambled eggs, with diced onions, green onions, and shredded cheddar for toppings if we want them… Lets see… We have fried potatoes cubes with Greek seasoning, and then your regular hash browns with salt and pepper… After that, we have some smoked salmon here, I think she made this herself but I can’t be sure… and then the biscuits she just pulled out. The tea is earl grey, but we also have some elvish wine too that’s been set on ice, and some fruit punch… Oh, and a bowl of fruit salad with whipped cream if anyone wants that too… So my love, which of these whets your appetite? Oh look!”*He noted a few little jars of Syrups, bringing them over to her there, opening the top of each one… Rose was indeed a little cook, there were several different kinds of syrups there, each one with their own color coded lid. There was peach syrup, blueberry syrup, choke cherry syrup, a thick rich maple syrup, boysenberry syrup, and then some sweet orange blossom honey, along with some apple jelly.*”Woooow… If Jacob doesn’t marry that girl, do you want to? Good Gods, when the HELL did she do all of this along with running the orphanage and the library holy crow! Just… dang… I had no idea she could do all of this…”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 3, 2014 4:28:17 GMT 9.5
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he had left his Mother there in the lounge area of the house.. having excused himself in that moment.. really thinking he should have gotten a shirt on.. he was feeling perhaps a little bit exposed.. and with his Mother around..well she was an elder in his books.. and so naturally.. you don’t just wander around half naked about your elders.. he stepped back into that dark little room of Roses…it would take a little bit of hunting around before he would locate that singlet top he had been wearing the night that his Father had dropped in to make that little not so peaceful visit.. he slid it down over his upper body.. leaving those muscular arms out on display .. he tugged it down till it nestled there just about his hips.. where those slacks of his began.. taking up a comb then.. he reached back with one hand to slide it through those thick richly coloured locks of his..sliding it back a few times.. till his hair wasn’t so much slicked back..but up and away from his forehead and face in general.. tucked back behind his mildly pointed ears.. he moved across the room then.. toward the window there as he drew back those curtains.. it just flooded that room with the golden glow of the sun in that very instant.. his eyes took a moment or two to adjust.. the smells coming from the kitchen were almost heavenly.. they truly were.. he was picking up on the sweet of the pancakes.. the seasoning that she would use in her eggs.. he happened to be quite looking forward to seeing her use her magical hands to whip up that which would no doubt be a fantastically tasty meal.. could this day really get any better?.. he had his love.. his dear one.. his sweet tiny dancer at his side.. she was having his children.. children plural.. it would still and no doubt until they were born strike him with such surprise.. and she was such a beautiful being.. he adored her.. and everything about her.. from the sound of her voice.. to the way she laughed.. from her kindness…. How selfless she was.. those perfect big emerald eyes of hers.. so utterly captivating.. that petite little frame that was yet so very naturally curvy.. nothing like the women back in Arvandor.. not that there was anything wrong with them back where he was from.. they were just.. not something he found any interest in.. in an affectionate way.. he loved so many.. he did.. his heart was big and could hold a lot.. family.. friends.. there were so many he cared so much for.. but her.. he was In love with her.. he adored her.. he desired her.. she brought out the best in him..she was so patient with him.. so loving.. so gentle.. allowing him to be.. himself without the fear of embarrassment or of rejection.. he could recall the times he was ribbed for not having a girlfriend back at the crystal palace.. how the other Paramours used to play at him.. and he understood that most of it was just that.. silly innane chatter amongst men that may have had a little bit to much to drink.. but it would niggle there in the back of his mind sometimes.. and perhaps that’s what made him that little bit more cautious about.. actually showing that side of him to anyone.. because he felt.. perhaps.. that there could well have been something wrong with him.. for him to not find other people attractive like.. so many of the guys.. so many of the friends he had did.. he couldn’t even count the amount of ‘blind’ dates he had been ‘surprised’ by.. but nothing.. he felt nothing.. for any of them.. other than a friendship.. and they often wanted a Lot more than he was willing to give which made things very.. very awkward.. it wasn’t until he had come across that beauty there in her home.. when she was at her most vulnerable.. near to death.. with his doctors cap on he pushed harder than he might have normally.. her prognosis early on was not good.. Not at all.. and he knew that.. he had been counselled on numerous occasions the first night she had been taken into the hospital .. that she should be let go.. to just let her go.. that she was too far gone.. but he wouldn’t believe it.. he couldn’t allow it.. something inside him kept making him push that little bit more.. it’s what made him heal that leg with his inner graces.. something he certainly wouldn’t normally do in public like that.. it’s what made him knock her out and keep her knocked out with a series of drugs to try and get her body to repair itself.. she had put the fear of god in him when he realised she had taken off like that.. though finding her falling into his hotel room was certainly a blessing in disguise.. and it was in those few.. awkward little moments.. when they toppled from that table.. when they hit the floor.. so close.. he just knew what was going on.. he knew all to well that this was what the guys were talking about.. this little.. spark..this little feeling you got.. deep down within you whenever you were lucky enough to be around that special someone.. and it was happening.. with her.. someone who he had Only met maybe a few days prior..and he struggled then too as he knew.. you do Not look to patients in this way.. how bad was he really.. feeling this way for someone when they had just gone through such a traumatic experience.. it would be as if he were preying upon her.. and that was all manner of wrong.. so he tried.. so hard.. he did.. in earnest he tried to push it all back and beneath the rug..but it was of no use.. he just caught himself thinking of her often
(04:45:33 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: …and he could have so used Garafins advice in that moment.. how helpful would it have been to be able to talk to someone.. to be able to be told it was Ok.. that what he was feeling wasn’t a bad thing..but he worked through it .. with her.. the pair of them worked through it.. and there in that sweet little pond they shared that first soft sweet kiss.. oh his cheeks flushed there in that bedroom as he recalled that moment.. something he wouldn’t forget anytime soon.. he leant there against the windows frame.. glancing out over the gardens.. watching as the flowers were coming to bloom.. the rain certainly had helped in a few areas.. though the wind took a few trees down in the distance…something he would deal with.. would make for good firewood supply.. it would be then that he would notice movement out of the corner of his eye.. it was Rose.. walking off into the field.. his brows furrowed.. just what was she doing?.. wasn’t she supposed to be eating with Sybelle and Nautilous?.. . he reached down to unlatch the window there.. he was going to call out to her.. but by the time he got the latches open she was almost completely out of his sight..he slid his feet down into his boots as he made his way out of the bedroom and down through the lounge.. into the kitchen..he lingered there as he looked to the two.. watching as Nautilous was telling Sybelle about all the food that was available.. he paused a moment longer..- .. Did Rose say where she was going?.... his hand rose as he reached back to scratch against the back of his neck.. he’d wait a little while for an answer before he approached the table.. his hands coming down upon his Mothers shoulders for a moment- .. please excuse me.. do.. go ahead and eat though.. Ill.. just go and make sure she is ok.. .. his brows furrowed a little.. before he stepped out that backdoor there.. closing it quietly behind him.. he took off in the direction he had noticed her only moments prior taking.. through the field directly behind the house.. he hadn’t actually seen that blue house before.. then again he hadn’t really had much of a chance to wander the property properly.. he came up to the front porch there a little while after she had entered.. he paused at the door.. wondering just what had brought this on.. had Nautilous said something?..his brows furrowed.. curious indeed.. before he would reach for the door handle.. giving it a quick little turn before he would be granted access.. it was small indeed.. just a one room little abode with a bed.. little furniture.. he turned.. glancing toward the bedding there.. noticing her there.. curled up atop it with Pia resting comfortably there upon her chest.. his exhaled softly.. perhaps she just needed a little time to herself?.. a bit of peace and quiet.. four people in a cottage can be quite noisy at times.. he would slowly move to approach.. she may well have picked up on the sounds of his boots upon the polished wooden boards.. before he came to the bed there.. he would kneel down beside it.. closer to where she was.. just to watch her for the moment.. maybe she was still tired.. from what had occurred the day before.. when he was sure he had nearly lost her.. Again.. he reached across.. to lightly brush his fingers through her hair.. just a delicate caress.. -.. Ill go.. if you like.. .. he’d whisper- .. if you need to get some rest..
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. just as she walked in Rose made her sudden departure.. her brows furrowed and a look of complete and utter confusion settled there on her features..she followed her with her eyes.. till she was just.. gone.. she blinked and looked back toward him as she made her approach.. feeling his arms sliding around her.. she curled in nice and close to him then.. reaching above his head.. lacing her fingers behind his neck.. she lifted up onto her toes.. she listened to him as he spoe about the food that was waiting.. something about all the spices she used..and for her to sit down.. she shook her head a little- .. in a moment.. ..she spoke softly..guiding his face back to look to her there as she looked up to him.. those big blue and green eyes of hers just sparkled from tears long shed..she lightly brushed the tip of her nose against his- .. thank you.. for everything.. .. she whispered so softly there..- .. you helped to make all this possible.. and I adore you for that and I will thank you until the day I draw my last breath.. so.. please accept my appreciation.. my honest heart warming thank you.. .. she drew in that little bit closer as she pressed her lips to his.. drawing him in for a soft slow little dance.. a loving kiss.. she was just filled with the remains of that nervous energy.. and it was making her a little jittery.. but she just had to kiss that flour dusted face.. she reached up to ruffle his hair as more of it just floated out like a little cloud around them ..before she smiled and laughed.. she pulled away from him then.. to sink down to sit at the table there.. she looked at all of the food available.. her brows furrowing as a great deal of it did not look familiar At all.. - .. uh.... she looked toward the pancake stacks.. the French toast.. the eggs.. the potatoes..the hashbrowns.. all of it.. looking perhaps a little overwhelmed- .. how about you serve up what you think I would like.. I don’t even know what French toast is.. .. she laughed softly.. drawing the corner of her lip inward to chew lightly upon it.. she felt.. perhaps a touch.. uncultured really.. everyone else seemed to just know this stuff.. they took it for granted.. but eating for her.. well.. when her body shifted to that of Sydel.. she just didn’t.. Ever.. and before Sydel even came into existence.. well those memories were few and far between.. like swiss cheese.. filled with holes that made no sense.. - .. but I will have some of that fruit yes yes.. I know what that is!.... she smiled.. quite proud of herself really.. the cream though.. it looked quite fluffy.. she poked at it with a spoon.. watching as it kind of conformed to it.. - .. how does one whip cream then?.. and what does it do?.... her brow rose as she looked to him there watching as he brought the syrup bottles over.. she lifted each of those lids to take in the scents they contained.. oh so very thick and ultra sweet..- .. Oh.. Oh Wow.. .. she blinked.. smelling each and everyone of them..- .. they smell very.. very sweet….. she tipped up one of the bottles.. the peach one.. letting that thick syrup coat her slender little finger before she would dip it into her hot little mouth.. sucking it off ..- .. Ohh.. yum..oh that’s very good.. .. she smiled.. wiping her finger across her lower lip before she placed the bottle back down upon the table there near the others..she reached across to get herself a cup of that tea.. dipping in a little sugar and some milk before she sank back onto her hair.. her heels lifting to press against the base of the seat.. it was a rather childlike way to sit.. but it was her completely ..all over..she tilted her head when he said if Jacob didn’t marry her would she want to.. she laughed- .. Oh you know full well I would.... she shot him a wink.. he knew well enough indeed.. - .. she runs the orphanage?.. and the library?.. really?.... her brow rose.. she was simply under the impression that Rose just helped out a little with funds.. and like what she was doing right now with little Pia..- .. She is a very talented young woman.. yes.. she certainly is
(06:22:49 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had just been resting there, so many things had piled up on her really, and she had no time to really slot it all into place like she normally would have. Ace’s death had been a sort of catalyst in a way, it had put the final seal on it as it were, the door completely closed on her past. Perhaps because of that, the constant fear of confrontation, of Jacob being hurt… It was no longer there, that fear that had kept everything else just up in the air was gone, and she lost that oddly familiar bit of armor in the process. She had gone out that morning, to say goodbye to him because, out of everyone in that house that knew him or knew of him… She was the only one who probably would… Nautilous had helped Ace out before, but he wasn’t the kind to mourn over his passing, not one to miss another person that held such a low position in his life… Jacob and Sybelle barely knew him… And Sydel… Well Sydel would only laugh, dance a jig on his grave, and say good riddance to bad rubbish… In all honesty, she shouldn’t have even given Ace the kindness that she did this morning, not after everything he had said… Or that he had done. She felt alone in those moments though, a sort of sadness that she couldn’t quite understand as she said goodbye for that final time… Perhaps she wondered if she hadn’t done enough… another part of her wondered if she had done too much… But then she wondered that about so much in her new life, wondering if she was doing everything right, or if she was making a horrible mess of it and no one was telling her? Was she really helping those she loved, or was she hurting them, keeping them from a greater purpose? It was all a mess, a tangle in her mind really, and she couldn’t stop but worry about it… She knew something was wrong with her, had been wrong since the attack, and it wasn’t getting better… She had lived as a bio-organic for so long that she forgot what it was like to be human, and she couldn’t tell if things were going normally, or abnormally. Over all… It was just all these events, everything all at once, that had made her take Nautilous’s words a bit harder than she would have normally. She remembered Jacob asking her to promise him something, early on in their time together, that she would always tell him when something was bothering her… She hadn’t been keeping that promise very well, she knew that, and she felt terrible for it. But how was she supposed to explain everything? It was why she was a runner, why she chose to be alone so often in her past, preferring to leave a situation rather than fight through it. She had ran from Jacob more than once, tried to slip his grip, to escape his fingertips… But it had never worked. Each time she darted off in one direction, he was there, and behind her when she doubled back. When she had told him about Ace that night, about how she was rather involved in all of it, she had done it with every intent to flee into those woods and never go back. She would just live out her time in the forest until she ceased to exist or managed to get herself killed somehow, and she had been content with that, almost happy. She had started to run there, only to find that wall had been dropped in front of her, making her skirt the line until he had caught up to her. There was no escaping him, and she had admitted to herself, since that first kiss, that she wasn’t meant to. She loved him, that was never going to change, he was such an intrinsical part of her that she couldn’t imagine her life without him. So then, why was she hiding her pain inside, not letting it show or sharing it with him? Perhaps it was because she had never had the chance to share anything like that before, because growing up she had to keep everything inside or get punished, and later on her programming had kept her a prisoner in her own mind without the right to even utter a syllable without permission. She would have to learn how to share herself with people, the good and the bad, or she was going to wear herself far too thin with the life she was living now. It had certainly driven her from her home, despite the fact that it was a beautiful day, and that her fondest wish for Jacob had finally come true. She had wanted nothing more than for him to meet his mother, to get to know her, to have that part of himself that all children need. Yet, that one little off handed comment about Pia, about her keeping the little girl… It had struck her in a way she wasn’t prepared for, and it had pushed her away, made her close up like a little blond clam. Only when she was away from everyone, when she was very much alone, only little Pia there for company… Only then did she let it out, and even then it was just a little bit, stemming it off long before it would be anywhere near completed. Even when no one was there to judge her, when there was not a single ear who could hear her to judge, she still wouldn’t do it. She just knew she had to keep Pia, she couldn’t let anyone else have her, let someone ruin this little girls life… She knew it would happen too, that her mother would come up one day and cause hell with whom ever had adopted her, only to toss little Pia to the side when her use was fulfilled. She was worried for Pia… Because in a lot of ways, Pia was much like herself once upon a time, lost and alone and utterly vulnerable… She had Jacob though, somehow through the crazy chaos of their lives, they had fallen in love under the most unusual of circumstances. Jacob was her Tin Soldier, her protector, her rock… and little Pia… Little Pia had no one… But not anymore… Pia had her now, and she would protect her, shelter her from whatever life might try to throw at her. If Jacob had an issue, than he had an issue with her, and if she had to fight for Pia she would… She knew it was a lot to ask, only a fool would think it wasn’t, but she would ask anyways… She made a promise to Pia there, that she would be her mother, and she would keep that promise… She had fallen into that light little doze there shortly after, the sun was soft and warm on them, the summer breeze whispering softly into the open windows… It was then that Jacob had come in, only a few short minutes after she allowed herself to rest for a bit, still just lightly resting rather than a full on sleep. When he ran his fingers through her hair, her eyes opened slowly, turning her head a bit to look at him there kneeling by the bed. She heard his whisper there, that he would go if she wanted him to, for her to get some rest… She didn’t really need the rest… She had come out to let herself think, to run through her choices, and to let her mind wander to some pastures that needed to be achnowledged.*
(06:23:02 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She shook her head softly, sitting up a bit, holding Pia close. She would slide one of those big fat pillows down a bit, making a little make shift cradle of sorts out of them, setting Pia down in the middle of it. She would slide forward a bit more, sending that skirt of hers even higher on her thighs, revealing the lace tops of her stockings and the ribbon clad lengths of her garter belt. She would reach out to him there, to run her fingertips along his cheeks before sliding down to rest on his shoulders, her fingers curling in against his bare skin and shirt there. She was blushing softly there, her green eyes looking into his on beautiful blue and green ones, holding his gaze.*” I don’t need rest… I need you, Jacob…”*She leaned in softly, her head falling to rest on his shoulder, all that gold colored hair falling to slide along his arms as if to ensnare him.*”I’m sorry that I left… I hope everyone is settling down to eat before everything gets cold? You should be there too, you know… Sitting down with Sybelle and Nautilous and having breakfast…”*Did she dare tell him? No… There was perhaps, hopefully, time enough later… He had a big even already today, two of them really, if she were to be honest. First he woke up to finding a newborn in the house, and then shortly after to finally be able to meet his mother. No… She would ask at a later date, when things were calmer, the dust of so many events settling down. She lifted her head there, to look at him once more, before she would move in to steal a kiss. Pia was so heavily asleep there, so tuckered out that she would nap for at least another hour, and Nautilous and Sybelle would be eating for a while still… Her fingers would curl in a bit tighter on his skin, a soft moan passing her lips as she kissed him, wanting so very badly for him to kiss her back right now. She slowly lowered herself off that bed there, until she was quite neatly placed on his lap, her things outside of his own giving him quite the show of cream colored stockings and that peachy pink garter.*”I’m afraid… I have an appetite for something… a bit more filling than food… If I promise to be good and silent… Will I get a treat?...”*She would ask softly, her head tilting to the side just a bit, her fingers sliding up to tease and stroke the outer shell of his ear softly. She wiggled just a bit there in his lap, that blush really quite bright on her cheeks, feeling more than a little brazen right now. Honestly, she just wanted a good hard fucking, something fast and brutal and utterly satisfying to set her on an even keel once more. She leaned in just a bit closer to him, arching against him as she slowly rocked atop his lap there, making sure he felt every little move she made there.*”Well… as silent as I can be… It’s a bit hard… when your balls deep in me… though I wouldn’t have it any other way…”
(07:24:02 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he tilted his head a little when she slowly opened those eyes of hers.. looking back up to her with those slightly sleep filled emerald circlets.. his fingers traced down over the soft curve of her cheek.. down along the length of her jawline.. he noticed her shake her head.. he was more than willing to go.. if she needed the sleep.. and without question.. he wouldn’t hesitate if her body needed that extra bit of sleep.. she was pregnant afterall.. and she wasn’t dealing with the sick part of it very well at all.. it would be natural for her to feel.. tired.. a bit lethargic.. he watched her as she made up a makeshift little crib for Pia.. settling her down upon those thick pillows there.. before she would inch across to perch there upon the very edge of the bed.. those skirts of hers slid up a little higher then. Revealing the very tops of those peach coloured stockings.. the thin ribbons that disappeared beneath the fabric there.. heading off to one of his most favoured places.. he caught himself glancing down at those creamy white thighs of hers.. before he would look up to her.. feeling her fingers running along his cheeks.. sliding down to rest there upon his shoulders.. only to curl against the fabric of that singlet top there.. he caught sight of the blush there upon her cheeks.. it made him smile. - .. You are.. so very beautiful.. .. he’d whisper softly.. he heard her say she didn’t need the rest.. that it was him she was after.. her need was for him.. before she leant in to rest her head there upon his shoulder.. he reached those arms of his around her then.. softly.. slowly stroking those golden locks of hers.. he could feel the difference in them.. that which the lightning must have caused.. he had noticed the mild colour change.. but if he were to be honest with her.. even if it had of taken all her lovely hair away he couldn’t have cared an ounce.. for she was still there.. she was alive.. she was breathing.. and that’s all that mattered to him.. his other hand lightly caressed her back.. just gently rubbing as she spoke about breakfast- .. don’t be sorry.. no.. no it’s not necessary really.. you can come and go as you please.. of course..Nautilous and Sybelle were in the kitchen when I came out.. he was explaining what it was you had cooked up.. I don’t think she quite understood.. .. he laughed softly- .. We should be there.. not just me love.. .. he pressed his lips to her temple there just softly- .. and we will be.. when you are ready.. it wouldn’t feel right for me to sit there without you.. we can go have something to eat soon.. . he continued with his gentle caresses as she rested in so close to him.. he enjoyed these times with her.. with the silence around them. ..he felt her lifting her head then.. so he in turn did the same.. his own tilting a little to the side curious as to just what was on her mind.. on just what was going through her head.. he met her gaze there.. watching those captivating circlets for that moment before she leant in to steal that kiss.. he certainly didn’t need to be asked twice.. he returned it.. it was soft and slow.. yet slowly..but surely filling with a desire that the two of them knew.. very well.. his tongue slipped through..dipping into the depths of her heated mouth.. he could taste something there.. something.. different.. light on.. but most definitely there.. it was.. around her also.. a different.. yet lingering scent.. perhaps it was one of the spices or.. sugars she had used in her cooking just before.. a combination ..he hadn’t tasted.. or scented before.. not that it was unpleasant.. certainly not.. it just spurned him on a little more.. he felt her moving ..lifting from that bed to slide down to rest there .. her pretty little dress lifting all the more higher as her thighs spread to settle that sweet ass down upon his lap..his hands fell.. sliding down to rest there upon her thighs.. feeling the soft nylon of the stockings.. the lace upon the tops as the tips of those fingers began to walk up to that sweet little junction where her thighs met her hips.. and he gripped her.. he held her there whilst that kiss just deepened all the more… head tilting.. gaining him further access to dive into her mouth with his tongue.. to tug upon her lower with his teeth.. before he pulled back to release.. listening to her speak then that she had an appetite for something else.. something a bit more filling than food.. but that if she promised to be good and silent.. would she get that little treat?..his brow rose just a little there as he looked to her.. he felt her fingers sliding up along the sides of his head.. to stroke the outer shell of his ear.. his lids tumbled half closed in that moment and he released a somewhat forced breath
(07:24:11 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. her wriggling wasn’t helping either.. grinding that sweet barely clad ass of hers down against his slacks- .. well.. you have been.. very good.. .. he whispered.. a moan having settled there at the back of his throat.. just threatening to spill forth from his lips in response to her cheeky and rather brazen attentions.. his hands slid around from their place on her hips.. to curl down over her ass.. pulling her in abrubtly.. suddenly.. down and hard against him.. he bucked his hips up against her in that moment.. lifting his ass up off the floor just to make her bounce- ..but the teasing.. isn’t helping your case young lady.. . he leant in a little closer.. his forehead pressing to hers there as he released a shuddered breath.. she would have been able to feel just how strained those slacks of his were becoming.. he heard her talk about how hard it was to be quiet when he was balls deep in her.. though how she wouldn’t have it any other way..- . hold onto me.. .. he whispered there against her lips.. before he shifted his weight a little.. pressing his boots down as those muscles in his legs twitched and flexed.. and he drew himself up with her- .. wrap those long perfect little legs of yours around me.. Tightly.. .. he whispered.. he wasn’t about to wake that child.. it would bring all that fun to an abrubt halt.. and heavens no..that and breakfast could wait a little longer.. he waited until she wrapped her legs around him before he would walk backwards a few paces.. he didn’t know the outlay of the room that well.. but he did know the bed was in one corner.. so they could certainly make use of the one on the opposite side.. he walked across with her there.. his hands remaining firm there upon her rounded ass cheeks.. massaging against them before she would feel the wall pressed against her back.. he claimed those lips of hers once more.. dropping his tongue down into her mouth to capture hers.. to draw it back and suckle upon it.. one of his hands had slid down a bit lower.. running down along the part there of her ass cheeks.. down lower.. till he could feel her bodies heat there.. that core just emanating through that thin silky fabric..- ..well now.. .. he would quip there against her lips- ..whats this?.. mmm?.... she was a lot slicker than he was perhaps expecting though he was certainly not displeased by it.. far from it.. he slid those panties to the side a little.. before he just lightly skirted along those sweet pussy lips of hers.. dipping just within to torment that ultra sensitive hood.. - .. are you going to be quiet or will I have to hold my hand over your mouth to keep you quiet?.. afterall.. if the baby wakes.. I will walk back to the house..
(07:25:59 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He didn’t know what he did to make her leave, he honestly didn’t, but he would at least try to apologize for it later if possible. He wasn’t sure she would give him the chance really, he was already on her black list, and with good reason from anyone else’s point of view. He could only sigh and shake his head, it was what it was, and what came from it only time would tell. Sybelle had come in then, and he saw the confusion on her face here, and put it off as hormones. He started to talk to her about the food there, and the skill he had seen Rose using while she cooked, about wanting to try a few of them himself later on. He had asked her to sit down, though she stopped him for a moment, wrapping her hands up about the back of his neck. She guided his face away from the table there, focusing his attention on her, and only her. She saw she had been crying, but he knew they were happy tears, not ones out of sadness. That thank you was unexpected though, and certainly not what he thought she would be saying to him, not something he needed her to say to him. He had done it just because it was the right thing to do, because no child should be separated from it’s mother, not because he expected to get anything out of it. He shook his head softly, reaching his arms about, to hook about her little waist there, pulling her in close.*”Baby, you don’t need to thank me, as soon as I saw that Jacob was your son, I wouldn’t just leave the two of you alone… You’re his mother, you have every right to know him, and for him to know you. Only a sick bastard would keep you two apart, and though I am many things, I am not that sort of cruel…”*She would reach up then, closing what little space was left between them, pressing her lips to his. He sighed softly, closing his eyes, kissing her back softly. He might he kinky, but he could be soft too, tender and romantic when the situation needed it. He kissed her back just as sweetly there, running his tongue along her bottom lip softly, dipping into the corners before sucking on her bottom lip gently. When she pulled away, to pepper his floured face he couldn’t help but laugh, he really couldn’t. When she started to play with his hair, sending all that flour to float in the air he started to fan the air, chuckling there.*”The damned chipmunk went and flour bombed me and Pia when I ran into her. I guess I can’t dance with a baby and keep my eye on the surroundings as well as I thought I could, thus deserving the explosion of baking goods. He let her go when she pulled away, moving to the chair he had pulled out for her, sliding it back in for her so she was nice and comfortable. He listed everything off there, all the different kinds of foods that Rose had made, simple but delicious. What she would like hmm? That was interesting, and his mind dipped into the gutter a bit, making him chuckle lowly. If she was listening close enough, she would know it too, that deep chuckle there was quite the big give away as to where his mind was wondering. He knew she was discovering all the different kinds of foods though, so he knew he wanted to avoid the more bland things like the biscuits, instead going for the things that he knew would just be a riot of flavor for her.*”Mmmm then we should definitely give you some French toast, you’re going to go completely mad for it, it’s quite delicious.. Then the greek potatoes, those are a wonder unto themselves… then some of the eggs too…”*He chuckled then, realizing that teaching her about all the different kinds of food could be made into a kind of game, a very sensual one too depending on the kinds he decided to feed her. He nodded his head then, starting to place the fruit there on her plate then, adding a dollop of that freshly whipped cream. With a bit of a flourish, he molded that cream into a little heart shape atop all that fruit there. He then added a smaller pile of those potatoes, and one of the pieces of stuffed French toast with the crème center. He had shown her the Syrups there, listing off each flavor as he came across it there, only to watch her pick them up and give them a delicate sniff. Oh they would be sweet but not overpowering, more fruit than sugar, yet very decadent all the same. He watched her pick up the peach one then, to dip her finger into it, sliding it between her lips to suck it off. He nearly dropped the damn plate. As it was, he nearly cracked that pretty porcelain there in his grip as it tightened suddenly, groaning in the back of his throat as he watched her.*”Cheese and toast woman… Haven’t I fucked you raw yet? You keep doing things like that, and you just… there is no way in hell you don’t know EXACTLY what that does to me!”*He slid her plate infront of her then, not trusting himself to not break it in his grip, not with how turned on he was in that moment. He shoved his hands down into his pocket for a minute, adjusting the sudden torpid fullness in his jeans there, and they were just a shade too tight to hide it. He reached out, loading up his own plate with the eggs and hash browns, sprinkling some onions and cheese on it all before grabbing a tomato slice to put on his taters. He poured himself a glass of that wine, and gave Sybelle one too, knowing it would remind her of home even if she was making herself tea at the moment. He chose then to answer some of her questions then, settling down to start eating next to her, talking between bites.*”So, French Toast is bread that has been sliced about an inch and a half thick. It is then dipped in scrambled eggs, that means eggs that have been beaten so the yolk and whites mix together. After the bread is dipped into that, it is placed in a pan with a bit of butter at the bottom, and allowed to fry. It makes the outside crispy while the inside gets warm and soft. Now, stuffed French toast means that she put a slice in the middle of the bread, and filled it with crème before dipping it into the eggs and cooking it that way. She added a bit of brown sugar crystals and cinnamon while she cooked it so it crisped up with the eggs there. The whipped cream… That one is a bit fun to eat and play with, but it takes a lot more work to make…”
(07:26:09 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He paused there, taking a bite of this and that on his plate before he swallowed, taking up a lollop of that whip cream on his finger there. He would press it to her lips lightly, watching it melt against the warmth of her mouth, coating them in its creamy sweetness before he would move in, to kiss all that delicious sweetness from her lips, sliding his tongue along her soft plushness, begging entrance to share the taste with her before he would break that kiss.*”Whipped cream is when you take the cream from milk, the richest part that floats to the top of the bucket. You pour that into a bowl by itself, and chill it in ice until it’s a little more stable. You then add a bit of sugar and vanilla and a touch of egg whites. You start to mix it then, and it takes a lot of work to do, but after a while the sugar melts and begins to bond or stick to the cream, and it all starts to get fluffy like a cloud. The more you mix it, or in this case, technically whip it, the fluffier it gets it. So long as it stays chilled, it can remain quite fluffy for hours if the person making it knows what they are doing. Because it is cream and sugar, it is very, very velvety, very smooth on the tongue and goes well with a lot of different things… From fruit to the richest chocolate, all of them are made just a little better with whipped cream.”*Now, he loved whipped cream, but he hated the effort that it took to get it so fluffy, and somehow Rose had managed to make it perfect in time for breakfast. He took a few more bites of his meal, reaching over and picking up that very same peach syrup she had dipped her finger into, drizzling some over her French toast there before topping it with a bit of that whipped cream.*”Take a bite of it my pet, I promise, you’re just going to melt… As for the Syrups… These are the best I’ve ever had… She doesn’t add sugar, rather she takes the extra time to boil the fruit down so it’s essentially thick, liquid fruit that’s condensed quite a bit. I am going to take this one home with me… I think I know a few places on you that I would just… love to dribble this over and lick it off… Very…. Very slowly…”*He was a bit in Awe of Rose over all of this, he loved to cook he did, but Rose made him look like a damned virgin in the kitchen in comparison. The way Sybelle was sitting was just precious really, and he didn’t give two damns about it, so long as she was comfortable. He hadn’t meant to slip up about what Rose did though, that was a bit of a bollux on his part, and he pressed his finger to his lips.*”Don’t repeat that either sweetheart, Rose would kill me if she knew I told you, hell, she doesn’t even know that I know… She built that orphanage you visited today, from the ground up, all out of her own pocket before I even met her… Just about every gold she earned she had saved up to build that place, wanting to give a home to the kids she saw on the streets who didn’t have anywhere to go at night. The Library came later, and I’ve donated a lot of my books to it so that a lot of the people here can educate themselves, it’s open to everyone. I know she is trying to start a school right now, but she’s having a hard time getting her hands on the right lot of property, the owner won’t sell to her because of the damn papers… Between you and me… and this is JUST between you and me ok sweetheart? I think she’s the best damned thing to happen to this place… I’ve never seen anyone fight so hard to make other people’s lives better. She keeps her name out of it too, no one but me, her banker, and the people in charge of the buildings know who actually runs everything. She’s a wizard with numbers too, I gave her a little bit of property outside of town, just a lot of land. The first thing she did was close it off and put sheep on it. She sells the wool and ewes at market, and when one of them gets too old or dies, she has it slaughtered and the meat gets donated to the soup kitchens here and those who can’t afford meat on their own. When she started to make a lot of headway there because she has the best wool in town, she bought more property nearby, got more sheep… She then bought some property town and made them into little apartments, and she rents them out on the cheap, she makes a nice income without raking anyone over the coals to do it. That dress your wearing? It’s made from her own sheep’s wool mixed with cotton so it’s soft but durable. But this is JUST between you and me ok? Rose would be embarrassed if people knew about it, though I can’t figure why she doesn’t take her rights, to be proud of it. She prefers to stay in the back of it all, giving money to those in need while managing everything herself. If you asked her though… She might show you how… She might let you help her too... She does seem to adore you baby… Obviously… Though You’re still in trouble for not letting me watch you minx… If it weren’t for the fact you need to eat for yourself and the babies, I would have you tit town in that crème and fucking you over this table, right here, right now…”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. she felt his hands sliding about her little waist there.. pulling her in nice and close.. and she simply adored that.. she lived for his hands upon her.. it just felt so very right.. - .. I feel I do need to thank you.. .. she nodded.. looking up to him there..- ..afterall.. I wouldn’t be here.. if it weren’t for you.. .. and she honestly felt that way.. if it weren’t for him stepping in for her.. for giving her that little bit of a nudge to be able to push Sydel back..she would never have stepped forward.. she never really had the strength to do so.. he listened to her when she spoke about Rose flour bombing him when he was dancing around the kitchen with little Pia.. she couldn’t help but laugh..- ..ahh.. but you probably deserved it!.. be glad it wasn’t be in here or I probably would have drowned you in it.. not just sprinkled you with a little.. .. she sunk down to sit in that chair there that he had pulled out for her..lifting her feet to sit in that adorable little child like position as he went over all the foods that she should try.. Oh she caught that naughty little chuckle.. how it got that little bit lower.. it made her chew on her grin a little.. and for her to wag her finger at him- .. behave.... she watched him as he piled a few things on her plate.. the piece of French toast.. the potatoes.. the fruit and some eggs.. she tilted her head as he fashioned a heart made with whipped cream onto her fruit..- ..aww.. look at you.. you big ol softie.. .. she laughed softly.. she had played with the syrups when they were placed before her.. taking in their heavy fruity scents.. before she would taste one.. dipping that sticky slick finger between her lips to suckle upon it.. those big coloured eyes of hers were on him the entire time she did that.. she knew exactly what she was doing.. and she knew exactly what it would do to him.. Oh how she enjoyed playing with him.. his reactions just made her try that little bit harder each time.. she shot him a wink when he started whining at her.. smacking her lips lightly together afterwards before she would place the bottle back with the others- .. I have no idea what you’re talking about.. it was just a bit of syrup.. and I simply had to try it.. .. she dragged her tongue across her lower lip.. a tiny little trickle of that peach syrup made its way down her chin.. before she’d catch it with her finger.. dragging it back up to slide it back between her lips.. she looked down to the plate before her as he slid it across.. Oh she saw him adjusting there.. how could one possibly miss that..- .. hands on the table.. .. she winked.. laughing softly as she grabbed some utensils.. she sliced into the sweet toast then.. looking at it as it was captured on her fork there.. she turned it this way.. and then that..before she slid it between her lips.. Oh it was sweet.. Oh and a little savoury.. Oh she was not expecting that.. she blinked a little.. nodding her head.. she was impressed..she offered a smile to let him know whilst she continued to chew on it just lightly.. reaching for her tea then to take a small sip of that sweetly tasting hot liquid..she tilted her head when he went on to explain how everything had been made.. it all sounded.. well a bit complicated really.. quite a few steps to some of the items.. the French toast alone.. you had to do this.. and then dip it in that and then place it here and etc etc etc.. she just nodded.. most probably going to be leaving the cooking to him.. he seemed to know just what he was doing and what he was talking about.. she watched him then as he captured a dollop of that cream upon his finger..he would then reach across to her.. pressing it to her lips.. that soft fluffy sweetness broke through immediately and she whimpered just a little..the cutlery she had been holding was placed down as she reached up.. slender pale fingers wrapped around his wrist as she drew that finger into her mouth.. her eyes were squarely upon him there..she knew how to turn the tables.. and if he was going to make it easy for her to do so.. oh she was going to take it.. with both hands.. she drew that finger all the way into that hot little mouth of hers.. suckling that sweetened cream off it.. her cheeks just about hollowing in in the process before she would withdraw it at an excruciatingly slow pace.. releasing it finally with a slow faint pop.. she rubbed her lips together..drawing her fingers away from his wrist- ..mm.. yummy.. ..before he would lean inwaqrd then to capture her lips.. she’d suckle on that slick tongue of his.. before her own would lift and dip into his own mouth.. allowing him to taste that sugary cream there.. before they would break..- ..well.. I do think that one will be a key favourite.. it’s very.. very good.. ..she sunk back down on her chair there.. keeping her eyes upon him as she speared a piece of that fruit on a fork.. popping it between her lips.. she watched him pour the syrup onto the toast there.. before she would cut into it.. to try as he had told her to.. she whimpered again.. this time in response to the taste of that little combination.. Oh it was beautiful.. so sweet.. so decadent really.. just.. perfect..- .. Oh I am going to get So very very fat.. .. she laughed..dragging her tongue across her lower lip when he spoke about taking some of that syrup home for a bit of playtime.. she placed her cutlery down there and took a hold of her tea cup.. listening as he spoke about Rose and all the good work she had gotten herself involved in.. the orphanage.. the renting of apartments.. the sheep on the land.. the library.. and the school which would hopefully be a future event- .. Oh.. she did mention something earlier.. .. she nodded- .. about gossip in a paper?.. it’s why we didn’t go further into the village this morning.. .. her brows furrowed a little- .. somethings going on.. and that doesn’t sound very fair at all.. all that hard work she is doing!.. that’s just incredible!.. you would have never picked it.. smart little thing she is.. Could you not just purchase the land for her ?.. if the seller is going to be a bit of a bastard about it all.. .. she took another sip of her tea then before she just about dropped it in her lap when he mentioned her being in trouble and wanting her tits down in the cream fucking her over the table.. well that was an image she wouldn’t soon forget- .. mm.. nope.. .. she shook her head- .. You wouldn’t.. not with the chance of Rose and Jacob coming back at any moment.. You wouldn’t.. I just know it..
(10:00:00 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had woken for him when she heard his voice, offering to let her be, to let her and Pia sleep in the silence of nature around them. She shook her head though, she certainly didn’t want him to leave, she had missed him all morning. It wasn’t that she wasn’t tired not at all, if she allowed herself the chance, she would nap the day away on and off in the sun like a cat with her kitten. She wanted him more than she wanted to sleep though, her body would find the energy for him, it always would summon it from somewhere if it meant she got to spend just that much more time with him. She would take a nap later, when everyone had drifted off to their little afternoon delights, wherever their delights and desires took them. As it was, sweet little Pia was quite deeply asleep, and she wanted to steal a few moments with Jacob. She made a little cradle out of the pillows there for her, so she could roll about if she wanted to, but not fall off the bed. She shifted forward, dragging her dress up that much farther up her thighs, revealing the sweet little lace nylons with the intricate little toppers that attached to her garter there. She caught his glance there, his eyes following up the lines of her thighs until they were hidden beneath her dress, making her wriggle just a little in pleasure. She reached out to run her fingers along his cheeks there, down his neck before resting on his shoulders, to curl in there to hold him. He had the most amazing skin really, smooth and hot beneath her fingertips, and that glorious ink… He was her greatest temptation, her delight, her ultimate pleasure… He was her everything, he consumed her, branded her right down to her soul. She was blushing so sweetly there, and it only deepened into a richer shade of that peachy pink of hers, those doe like green eyes of hers lost in his own. She was so glad he still thought she was beautiful, what with the burn about her neck and the way her hair was just a mess, in desperate need of some oil treatments to return it to its supple silky softness. She rested her head on his shoulder, telling him she wanted him, that she needed him so much more than any nap she might steal. She sighed softly when he began to stroke her hair, down her back in those sweet long caresses that she just adored. She felt guilty about leaving everyone when they were supposed to be having breakfast together, but Nautilus had struck something deep inside her when he mentioned Pia, making it so that she no longer wanted to be around anyone for a while. She had wanted so badly for them all to sit down and share that table together, to eat and laugh and talk together, and she had been the one to ruin it really. Nautilous hadn’t said anything bad, she had just taken it wrong, and she had spoiled it. She started giggling just a bit there though, when he said that Nautilous was explaining all the food there for her, that she wasn’t familiar with a lot of it. She hadn’t really thought about it, how so much of it would be quite foreign to Sybelle, unknown because it was human food. She sighed softly, curling up against him just that much more, knowing he was right. It wasn’t him that should be there, but the both of them, they were a set after all.*”Mmmmm you’re right… We will go soon, and sit down, all of us together… “*He loved them just as much as she did really, she adored these moments, just the silence of the world around them as they nestled close. She wanted a bit more than cuddling though, as nice, as wonderful as that was. She wanted him, buried to the hilt inside her, until she couldn’t think of anything but how wonderful he felt as he speared into her. Through the events of the day, everything at the orphanage, with little Pia and then breakfast… She had completely forgotten that she was still carrying Sybelle’s scent on her. She might have turned about a hundred different shades of pink if she had known Jacob could smell it, taste it on her mixing with her own natural scents and flavors. She had raised her head, stealing that kiss there, so utterly thrilled that he returned it without hesitation. She moaned so softly there, the kiss building so sweetly, going from that delicate innocence to something much deeper. She parted her lips eagerly for him, her tongue sliding out to stroke along his own, tilting her head so he could plunder her mouth to his hearts content. She had shifted and wriggled to the edge of the bed there, dropping herself down into his lap there as her thighs gripped his own. She felt his fingers come up to rest on her thighs then, teasing her so sweetly as he danced his fingers up her thighs, wriggling just that much more, waiting for his fingers to caress her slit… Only they didn’t, they gripped her firmly, pinning her against his hips there as he deepened the kiss there, making her moan just a bit louder, but keeping it muted against his lips. She would feed him every little sigh, every moan there as they kissed, keeping as silent as she could for little Pia on the bed. When he deepened that kiss even more, oh she couldn’t help it, she raked her nails along his back lightly, gripping that thin shirt there as she whimpered and ground against his lap so sweetly. The things he did to her, just from a rather innocent grip of his hands on her thighs, to the way he kissed her just had her getting so very wet. She told him that, though breakfast would be delicious, she had an appetite for something much more filling that just couldn’t be found on the breakfast table there. She had run her fingers up along his back, pressing down sweetly, loving the hard swells and valleys of the muscles there. She would go higher still, to trace her fingers along the shells of his ears, knowing how impossibly good it felt for him when she did so. She watched his eyes fall half closed there, hiding those beautiful orbs of his from her, that breath as it was released, oh she could feel the tension in it. Oh she knew it was going to be terribly hard really, to keep silent while Jacob kissed her, would make love to her… But if he would give her that treat, the reward of his love making if she remained quiet, oh she would make a door mouse sound like a metal concert! She had never seduced Jacob before, their first time had been out of mutual love, a natural culmination of the dance they had started… The second time was yesterday at the pools there, when he had found her, and taken his reward out of her sweet little body… Today though… She wanted him, oh she wanted him so badly it hurt, needing him to love her and wipe all the worries of the world from her mind. No one ever made her feel the way he did, with his kisses and touches he made the world new for her all over again, when he made love to her he gave her heaven… If she had to seduce him then she would, she would feel no shame in it, no regrets.*
(10:01:35 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *Though she didn’t exactly see this as seduction, to her, this was an…open invitation… A sweet entreaty really, a plea for her Master to take care of his pet, because she did need him so terribly bad. She heard those words there, whispered so softly there, making her whimper oh so softly in response.*”Yes Sir… Your little dancer has been very good… May she please ha-!”*She didn’t even get the rest of that out, his hands had slid down her ass to pull her in so sharply, feeling the fabric of his slacks over his cock. She bit down on his shoulder there, screaming softly against his skin there, muted perfectly by the sweet muscles of his body. Oh that sudden movement there, the friction of his pants against her ultra-thin little panties there, that hard cock of his pressing right into her clit had just made her soaking wet! She pulled away, whimpering, her breath coming out in little shudders, petit start and stops as she trembled there. At his words, she stilled, stopping her rocking on him as she submitted to him utterly in that moment. She pushed just that last little bit, admitting that she wanted him to fuck her, to go so deeply in her that she would feel his perfect balls against her ass. Oh how could she resist him honestly? He made her feel like she was an angel, utterly perfect and precious, under his harsh touches she felt so completely feminine and delicate that it was an addiction. She rested her forehead against his when he pressed it against hers, feeling that shuddering breath against her lips, fanning out across her cheeks. She wanted him so badly, she was trying so hard not to wiggle there, to drive herself down against that thick heat she felt growing in his pants. She shook suddenly in his lap, hearing that tone of his voice, the command there, even if it were whispered. She wrapped her arms about his neck there, running her tongue up that muscled pillar there before taking his ear lobe in her teeth, tugging it gently. The command for her legs to wrap about him, to cling to him tightly was followed without a seconds hesitation, hooking her legs about him as her ankles locked behind his back in those adorable little boots of hers. Oh she loved it when he talked like that, complimenting her form and figure all the while commanding her to do exactly what he wanted, what they both did. It was a little bit fun in a way, knowing that if she wasn’t quiet, Pia would wake up and then she wouldn’t get what she wanted. Jacob was in the same boat with her though, they both had to be completely quiet, or as quiet as they could get anyways. She had to bite down on her lip there, choking back sweet little moans from his hands on her ass, the way he was massaging those supple yet firm mounds there. She was pressed against the wall there, the sunlight coming in at just the perfect angle, highlight every sweet line of his well-muscled flesh. She rocked her head back against the wall for a moment there, her nails softly raking up his back once more, gripping his shoulders as she tried not to moan from the sheer sight of him there. All those ink black tattoos just stood out all the brighter on his sun kissed skin, and the way that morning light just caressed him, made it all that much more vivid along with showing off every swell of his super fit body was just too much to bear. She didn’t dare release the breath in her lungs there, she knew if she did she would moan and it would be far from silent, so very, very far from it. When he dipped his head down to steal her lips, his tongue diving down to taste her in all her honeyed apple glory, only then did she release that breath in a sweet little moan. Only when he was kissing her did she dare make any noise, and even those were muted, sweet soft little things. She felt him slide his fingers lower down her ass then, skirting that sweet little crevice before coming to her slit there, feeling how soaking wet she was. She blushed so hotly there, biting down on her lip there, before she would whisper her reply.*”This morning… when my Master was sleeping and pet was getting ready to go into town… She was with Masters mother… she showed me her bell… the piercing Nautilous gave her… Master, may pet have one too?... It was so arousing to see that… well… Pet has been wet all day… She wants to ring for Master too when she walks, a secret only He will see, a melody that Master hangs from her clit… Pretty… Pretty please?... She wants one so very, very badly, she does… But she knows to ask Master first, the little dancer loves her Master after all, she would never do anything to her body without His permission first…”*Oooooh but she just ADORED being in this position, just so soft and helpless, utterly at his will and because of that she was free to be completely feminine. To beg for permission like this, to plead, to be totally supplicant to his will… She thrived in it, she thrived with him and only him, he made her into the best she could possibly be in bed and out of it. He was the only man she ever would trust to be her Master, and she had been rewarded with his Collar, and she would never give him a reason to regret it. This sexual relationship… It was perfect for both of them, Jacob was a complete sweetheart out of the bedroom, but behind closed doors He was her Master. He was born into this role, it was as natural for him as breathing, just as submission was hers. When he pulled her panties aside there, sliding his fingertips up her slit, to tease at her clit oh she writhed thereabout his hips. Her thighs just got so much tighter about his hips there, drawing him in so very close, her fingers digging into his shoulders. When he asked if she would be quiet, or if he would have to cover her mouth, threatening to leave if Pia woke up. She shook her head violently from side to side, her hands leaving his shoulders to cover her mouth, making a zipping motion. She wouldn’t make a peep, and the only time she wanted his hand over her mouth was if she really couldn’t help herself, or if he wanted her to suck on those skilled sure fingers of his. Her fingers fell to her dress then, quickly undoing the buttons there at the top, so that should he want access to her breasts, he wouldn’t have to fight with her top. That way he could do with his hands whatever he so desired to do, be it from pressing against the swan like curve of her throat, or handling her breasts until she came for him. She slid her fingers along her shoulders, dropping the sleeves there on her shoulders before dipping inside her little bra, bringing forth those high, firm breasts of hers. They were larger than before but that was to be expected, but it didn’t cause them to droop, if anything, they looked even better being as full as they were there. Already she was dribbling for him, and unlike the last time there was no shyness, no reluctance. She felt utterly sexy there, the epitome of all a woman could be, and it showed.*
(17:20:21 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *What he had done for her, had been something not just for him, but for Sydel as well. He had allowed things to get too far with her, he hadn’t been there to stop the spread, and she had broken. He couldn’t leave her shattered as she had been, she wouldn’t survive like that, and so he had done the only thing he could. He caused the submissive nature, the one that he had caught flashes of but never actually seen, to come forward and take over. So far though, it seemed to be working out well, they were a half week in and things were going smoothly. Well, they had been until he had gotten her pregnant, putting the extra stress on her body. He wasn’t sure about that situation there at the moment, but he did hope that perhaps things were a bit better now, that he wouldn’t have to make the choice he didn’t want to even think about. Still, he knew he would make that decision when it came to the line to save her life. He simply shook his head, pulling her in closer to him there, pressing a kiss to the top of her head softy.*”You existed my love, before you knew who I was, before you saw me in your mind. All I did, was open the door for you a little bit, you walked through all on your own…”*He refused to take any credit for the event of her life, the wonder that she was, or her being here. He had done what he thought was best at the time and that was all that there was to it. Taking credit for her life was just a rather ass thing to do, and he might be many things, but he wasn’t that sort of an ass. He was laughing with her when she said he deserved it, making him hold his hand up, shaking his head there. He didn’t think he deserved it, after all he had only bumped into it, and next thing he knew he was getting a flour bomb in the back of the head. Of course, Pia had loved it, wondering what all that white stuff was.*”Of you probably would have been throwing batter at me, along with anything else you could get your little paws on minx! Though I honestly didn’t do anything other than bump into her while I was dancing with Pia, I swear!”*He had started to make her plate of food then, his mind certainly running into some lustier thoughts as he picked up this or that thing for her, giving her what he thought was a nice and varied plate. He heard her words there, that grin on her face there, wagging her finger at him. That little word though, telling him to behave like that made him laugh, knowing damn good and well it was the last thing she wanted him to do.*”I AM behaving minx, I’m allowed to have my private thoughts after all!”*He had scooped up some fruit for her, putting down a dollop of whipped cream on the top for her there, molding it into a little heart shape for her. Was it chessy? Yeah a little bit, but what did it matter, when it made her smile? Besides, she knew that she was spoiled because he wouldn’t do that for anyone else, that she got his tender affections. Then she pulled that bit with the syrup there, dipping her finger into the jar there, pulling it out to suck on it. That was bad enough, really, but then she looked up at him with those big beautiful blue and green eyes of hers and WATCHED him as she did it, what the ever loving hell?! She knew she was messing with him too, she was doing it on purpose, just to goad him on that much farther. Sure, Easy for HER because she didn’t have a cock, which was now thick and getting harder by the seconds because of her. He called her out on the mat about it, only for her to flat out deny it all, that it was just an innocent little thing. He just chuckled, sliding his hands into his pants.*”Ah-huh… Right… And Pompeii was just a heat wave…”*He had finished making up his plate for her, sliding it forward there for her, so she could eat and he wouldn’t risk breaking the damn thing. He was trying to adjust himself a bit, to make it a little less obvious, a little easier on himself when she spoke. Did she just REALLY tell him to keep his hands on the table?! Oooooh so she wanted to play like that then? His brow rose over those sky blue eyes there, and a slow, very slick smile spread over his lips there.*”Ok… You want my hands on the table? Tell me… Do you want me to have them behind me as I lean against the table while you suck my cock? Or would you rather me have them on either side of your hips while I have that pretty little skit of your up over your back and fuck you from behind? Of course I can have you slip beneath the table right now, and suck me off down there till I cum aaaaall over that pretty mouth of yours, making you lick it all off before coming back up… So many choices now, isn’t there?”*He had answered her question there, about how everything here at the table had been made, the steps involved. Yes, some of them were much more involved than others, but those typically tasted delicious because of it. He watched her take a bit of that French toast there, the bit of surprise on her face was amazing to see, it certainly made him smile. It was good to show her new foods, you never knew what she might really like, or what type of flavors she enjoyed more than others. She had asked about the whip cream there, making him smile as he picked up a bit of it on his fingertip, sliding them along her lips as he told her. What he had not expected was for her to take his wrist like that, to suck that cream off of his fingers, watching him as she did it. Oh hell, she could claim innocence all she damn well wanted, there was NO way it was true!! He did nothing this time though, made no exclamations, no adjusting… He simply watched her there, those blue eyes growing a darker, smoky shade as she worked those thick fingers of his. When she finally pulled off, saying that she thought it would be a key favorite there, he simply nodded his head. His voice had changed a bit, it was softer but deeper, the accent there just a bit stronger as he tucked a bit more into his own breakfast.*”I see….”*And he would not go into it any more, only reaching over to pour a bit of that peach syrup on her French toast, telling her to take a bite of it like that. He heard her moan then, how it all changed with just a bit of syrup, the dynamic of the food completely shifting.*”That is the beautiful thing about Food… You add a bit of this… A bit of that… and it can change something completely… Af for getting fat, yes you will, but it won’t be from the food… You are pregnant after all, and you will get quite round I imagine with the twins. I do want you to eat more often my little grazer, the babies need it, and so will you…”*Again, he had avoided teasing her, avoided those sexual enuendo’s.*
(17:20:32 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Instead, he told her a little bit about Rose, perhaps feeling guilty because he made her leave. Inadvertently yes, but it was still his fault, he only wished he knew what he had done. He listened to what she said, about how they had not been able to go into the village this morning, something in the paper… He sat back, running his thumb along his chin in thought, feeling that manicured scruff there.*”The gossip rag of the local newspaper here… They love to write about people, and for a while it was really nothing, just a little thing about who was cheating on who… Until Rose came… For some reason, about a week into her arrival or so, they just started to suddenly write about her. I never really paid it much mind, I never even noticed her until she started singing at the Nightingale, but by then they had been writing about her for about a month and a half I think…”*He didn’t say why, because he honestly didn’t know, and it wasn’t something Rose was going to divulge to him. When she asked if he could purchase the land for her, he shook his head, a slightly wry smile on his face there.*”I tried once… When she first decided that she wanted to start the Orphanage… She slapped me when I came forward and told her, telling me that she took handouts from no one, especially a popinjay like me… I can see how it could be an insult to her now, that she wanted to do things on her own, to stand on her own two feet… I seriously doubt any of that has changed now. The seller is going to be a bastard regardless, even if I go and tell him to sell it to her, she’ll know and he won’t pretend it’s anything other than what it is.”*He had then told her she was in a bit of trouble there, having a nice little fuck session with Rose this morning, and not letting him watch. He threatened to have her tits down in the whipped cream, fucking her from behind, watching those sweet pink nipples just get smothered with that sweet fluffy white.*”Oh… Do you really think so? Jacob left ten minutes ago… More than long enough for him to go find her and come back, but he isn’t here now, is he? That means several different things I know, but I would be willing to bet that they’re making love right now, I know I would. That means we have…oh…a half hour or so at least before we can expect them to even be finished, let alone decent… So by all means… Rely on Dear Rose and Jacob to save you… Because they won’t… “*He had his plate finished off then, wiping the corners of his mouth with his napkin then, siding his plate away as he stood, having a nice stretch there which did nothing to hide the fact that he was still rock hard inside those pants. He seemed to be looking about the kitchen then, sizing this or that up…. When he saw it… His lips turned up at the corners there, and it was a dark, sensual grin there… He walked over to her chair there, standing behind her as he pulled it out, giving her room to stand.*”Time to pay the Piper… Stand up pet. Now.”*It was an order, a command, a Demand. Once she did, he would lift her skirts up, sliding his hands up the backs of her thighs slowly, teasingly… Farther up and up they went, until they slid over the sweet swells of her ass, and past that… He hooked his thumbs in her panties there, pulling them up tightly at first, making that fabric pull against her little bell, making the ring tug on her clit. He slid her panties down then, farther still, until he was guiding her legs to step out of them. Rose had a little pot rack over ice box, and it was JUST low enough to make things…fun… He would reach up, resting his hand on the back of Sybelle’s neck, his fingers sliding up into her hair, to grip it tightly there.*”Now… I am going to have a bit of fun….with every bit of food you decided to torture me with…”*He would whisper lowly, right by that sweetly pointed ear of hers, his lips just whispering over the tip of it there. He took those panties of hers and make a make shift set of hand cuffs, binding her wrists together, guiding her to that little rack there. He would raise her hands over her head there, sliding them over one of the hooks there, and if she moved too much she would set those pots and pans to clank.*”Now we play… You can’t move too much because you’ll just set them clanking quite badly… And we don’t want to interrupt our children making love now do we? They deserve their pleasure too, after all, don’t they?... So you are going to stand very… Very still, aren’t you my sweet?”*He would run his fingers up along the swell of her ass, lifting that skirt up once more, revealing that perfectly formed, sweetly bared ass. Suddenly he slapped his hand down on her ass, making that succulent flesh shake, leaving a nice hand shaped red welt on her skin.*”Now… Let me see…. Just what do I want to use on you?... Do I unbutton your top there, and coat your breasts with whip cream? Or do I pour some of that peach syrup on your lovely skin, and slowly lick it off of you until you’ve gone quite mad? Or… Should I take some of that honey and pour it all over your ass, making it into a sweet slick lube while I fuck your ass?.... Or I might just leave you hanging there, take up one of Rose’s little cooking tools, and whip your ass for being quite naughty… Or I might just give you another piercing, right here, right now… Oh… Choices, Choices, Choices…”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: Rose .. he held her up there firmly against the wall.. his hands sliding down over that precious petite little frame of hers.. he adored it.. he truly did.. and he loved touching every inch of it.. he had slid that one hand down a little further.. down between the that sweet little crevice before his fingers were pressing against the slick wet fabric of her panties.. he could feel the heat of her core there.. he lightly teased those finger tips along it.. just brushing across that material.. not pressing not.. sliding in.. just yet.. merely alerting her to the fact that he was right there.. right where she so wanted him to be.. he had asked her about her being as wet as she was.. she was indeed so thoroughly aroused.. which was certainly not such a bad thing.. just a little.. surprising.. he knew how wet she could get.. how slick..hot..and sticky but this was.. a little different.. and that coupled with the scent she had upon her made him wonder.. though he was certainly not one to just jump to conclusions.. and he would never accuse her of anything Ever.. he’d always give her a chance to tell him.. afterall.. that’s all he ever wanted from her.. honesty.. everything could be worked around if people were upfront from the beginning.. it was only ever when secrets and information was withheld that things had the potential to go awry ..he listened to her when she said she was with Sybelle that morning.. and that she had showed her that bell.. at first he was perhaps a little confused.. what bell?.. an ornament? An earing?.. before she mentioned that it was a piercing and it struck him.. he tilted his head then.. his free hand rising.. to cradle there just along the curve of her jawline.. tracing his thumb beneath her lower lip- ..she showed you her bell mmm?.... he questioned her.. there was a hint there of a grin upon his features as he wanted to see just how much information she was going to divulge- .. do tell me.. my dear sweet little dancer.. .. his fingers lifted from her cheek there.. to trace back along her cheek.. tangling within those golden locks of hers.. only to suddenly grip.. to tug and pull her head back on a mildly awkward angle.. his lips dove for the flesh there in display as her neck was elongated there.. he could see the faint red marks from the earlier burn.. and he avoided that area at least for the moment.. he would bite..nip.. dragging his tongue all the way up to just beneath her ear- .. all about this morning.. just what did you get up to?..mm?.. .. he blew his hot breath along the newly damp flesh.. it would cool it almost instantly.. before he would begin to pepper those kisses along her shoulders..he’d watch as she would pull open the upper half of that outfit of hers.. tugging it open and allowing him the view of that sweet peach coloured bra.. the way it encased those beautiful tits of hers.. it just made him growl at the back of his throat.. he was unable to hold it back.. and it just got all the more worse when she pulled those breasts free of their confines.. the silky fabric holding them up for him.- .. Tell me the details.. you think I would want to hear.. .. he would lift his head up.. nudging hers to the side a little as his voice would vibrate rich and deep against her right ear- .. keeping in mind.. that I can smell someone else on you.. .. he smirked there.. unable to hold it back really.. the hand down between her thighs would slide those slick wet panties to the side a little.. allowing his finger access to that very wet tight little pussy of hers.. he would dance those tips down along those lips.. just barely touching before he would dive them between to flick against that sensitive little hood.. - .. and if I like what I hear.. I might grant you the permission needed to.. pierce this body.. that I own.. .. he suddenly pinched that tense little hood there.. giving a sharp tug on it.. once.. and then twice.. before he would release it.. with a tormenting little rub.. he’d slide those fingers back down along her slit before they would begin to circle that slick entrance.. just dipping the tip of a finger inside her.. before taking it back out.. performing that single gesture quite a few times.. just in a little.. and then out.. he would lower his head down from her ear there.. down along the curves of her neck.. a kiss here.. and little nibble there.. he’d lift her up in the process.. just a little higher as his lips were soon level with those beautiful rounded globes of hers.. his tongue snuck out like a snake to flick against a tight hardened little nipple there..capturing a few little white beads there.. and then the other.. just teasing little flicks before he would capture one between his teeth.. drawing his head back.. tugging it.. and then releasing to allow it to bounce back into its earlier position.. he’d lean in a little and latch his lips over those buds.. his teeth would continue to graze.. his tongue would bathe and his lips would draw inward to apply that sweet almost painful pleasure he knew she wanted.. he’d released her hair then.. allowing her to rock her head forward as it slid beneath her to fall along side his other.. one hand gained a firm harsh grip upon the soft curves of her ass.. the other continued to torment that sweet little opening.. just dipping inside it.. as he awaited storytime from her.. -
(01:36:09 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: Nautilous .. she tilted her head as she watched him there.. just across the table from her.. his little quip about where did she want his hands.. behind him made her laugh.. made her chew on the cheeky little grin that seemed to be permanently fixed to her features on this rather fine morning.. - .. You mean to tell me you could actually keep them behind your back?..I am utterly shocked.. and I don’t believe you.. .. she shot him a wink..she listened when he explained how most of what was placed before her was cooked.. in quite a great deal of detail which meant a lot of it sounded rather confusing.. and quite involved.. she decided in that instance that he would do the cooking from now on.. she might pitch in and help him every so often.. but.. it seemed like a great deal to learn.. and perhaps it wasn’t something for her.. at least not yet..she watched him closely.. noticing the colouring in those eyes of his growing all the more darker.. that ever so hot smokey shade.. she knew she was skirting a very fine line there.. she was misbehaving.. she knew it.. and she also knew he would only take so much of it.. but just how far she could push she didn’t know.. yet.. she screwed up her face a little when he said he wanted her eating more often.. that the babies needed it.. and that she would too.. - .. I don’t have much of an appetite.. well.. I don’t think I do.. .. her brows furrowed.. but she would take it one day at a time.. who knows.. she might want to eat Everything in sight the further she goes along.. or she might just continue to eat just now and then.. elven children were known to be quite small at birth.. she nodded when he spoke about the paper.. about how it seemed to be targeting Rose.. - .. I don’t understand why it would though?.. can’t that rubbish be stopped if it is indeed all lies?.. .. she tilted her head..reaching to take her tea cup once more as she settled back in her seat.. taking a small sip of that sweet hot liquid.. Oh it was just delish.. all those flavours mixed together in her mouth.. so So sweet.. she was in heaven- .. she’s just a wee bit stubborn I think.. I wont say a word.. I promise.. .. she lifted her hand to cross her little heart there as she offered him a smile.. she would keep to that.. she was never one to divulge things she was told not to- .. if she does allow me into that inner circle though I will give her a little advice.. procuring land shouldn’t be that much of a hassle.. and that business owner needs a good firm talking to.. .. she nodded.. hell if she had her way she’d go have a little meeting with Mr-whatshisname and she’d just deal with it.. nothing worse than people who got in the way like that.. it just made things a lot more complicated than they should have been.. - .. maybe there is property somewhere else.. that she can take.. I don’t know.. I don’t know this place very well.. I need to go for a wander I think.. just spend the day.. seeing everything.. .. she downed the remainder of her tea there.. placing the small cup down upon its saucer..she listened to his response to her saying.. that he was all talk.. that he wouldn’t dare fuck with her when he knew those other two would be back at any moment.. he called her on it though.. telling her they would have been back by now if they were indeed going to return.. damnit.. he picked up on that far to quickly.. and she murmured a little in response.. drawing her knees in there against her chest a wee bit tighter.. she watched him finish off his breakfast.. dabbing at the corners of his lips before he moved to stand.. stretching his arms then..her head tilting as she noticed that bulge there.. it was quite prominent.. couldn’t possibly be missed.. it caused her lips to part a little.. her brows furrowed as she tried to look at whatever it was he was seeing.. she glanced around in all directions.. it just looked like the kitchen to her.. but that dark little grin made her breath catch.. every step he took toward her was noticed .. was taken in.. before he ordered her to stand up.. she hesitated at first.. before he finished it up with that Now.. slowly she slid her legs back down till her boots pressed to the floor there and she moved to stand before him.. her chin up.. her gaze upon him there as he stood there before her.. towering over her.. she began to chew upon the inside of her cheek..a soft gasp sounding when he reached for her skirts.. lifting them up as he slid his warm hands up the back of her thighs.. so excruciatingly slowly.. she felt his thumbs hooking into the fabric of those panties before he suddenly pulled them up.. forcing the material to drag against that bell.. her eyes widened in that moment and she moaned softly.. she trembled just a touch.. wetting her lips with the tip of her tongue.. those panties were soon slid down her legs.. she felt his hand lifting to settle there against the back of her neck.. his thick fingers flexing to grip.. forcing her to stand a little more upright.. a touch more rigid and straight.. she exhaled softly when he said he was going to have fun with the food she just tormented him with- .. Ohh.. but it was all just in good fun.. .. she whispered.. feeling that satiny soft fabric being wrapped around her wrists.. her fingers curling a little before he guided her across.. reaching her arms up high above her head.. forcing her to stretch a little.. she did move to begin with and she was rewarded with that clanking sound of the pots and pans.. it made her blink and she paused.. freezing her movements almost immediately.. she shook her head when he asked if she wanted to interrupt their children.. - .. they do deserve their pleasure too yes.. .. she swallowed a breath there that was threatening to break free and make her whimper.. she would keep as still as she possibly could.. her lids half closed when he began to stroke his fingers across the curves of her ass.. that gentle loving touch soon switched as he slapped his palm down hard upon it.. her upper body arched fiercely and she cried out.. oh fuck did it sting.. her body just flooded with goosebumps in that moment.. she whimpered as she listened to him going over his choices.. to coat her with cream.. to cover her in sticky syrup.. to whip her.. or pierce her.. she rocked her head forward.. breathing a little harder than she was before as that hot little sting continued to reverberate through her- ..the choice is yours.. .. she whispered.. -
(03:49:05 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh how in the world was she going to remain utterly silent here like this? She could feel the hard planks of wood against her back, the plaster was old and had fallen off in some places, giving her bared shoulders and upper back quite the blend of smooth and rough and the occasionally slightly sharp edge. That alone was something in itself, that blend of textures there, and the sunlight coming in that just lit Jacob up like a diamond…Two senses there were already being stroked, and the way he was running his hands down her body… Every sweet touch of his hands on her body through her dress had her stretching, leaning, turning as much as she dared, just to give him that much more room for her to enjoy the press of his fingers. When he ran his hands father down, to caress her ass only to slide along that single crevice there, to slide about her sacred spot she nearly screamed in pleasure. She had bitten down on her lip quite fiercely, holding that cry back, only releasing them when he kissed her and muted her passion against his lips. He had asked her about how wet she was, and she knew that she couldn’t have removed all of Sybelle’s passions down there, not without having taken a very thorough shower. She was honest with her Master though, her words were soft and true, and she told him she had been with Sybelle… She had seen her friends piercing, and how very much she wanted one of her own, begging him quite sweetly for that permission. She knew it might be a bit of a…tricky situation… She hadn’t thought about any of that this morning though, the entire event had rather taken her by surprise, and she went along for the ride. Still, she would never hide anything from Jacob if he asked, and if he wanted to know… She would tell him. He ran his fingers along her jaw, making her sigh softly, leaning into that caress. When he ran his thumb along the bottom of her lip, her eyes slid half closed, her lips parting easily under that gentle cares. He asked her about the bell, that smile on his face there, hidden and soft but still there.*”Yes Sir, she showed pet her bell this morning… While we were getting ready to get dressed….”*She replied softly, her breath catching just a bit, that blush on her cheeks deepening as she remembered finally being able to touch Sybelle’s amazing breasts. That hand shifted, slid along her cheek towards her ear, to slide into her hair. When he suddenly gripped it, jerking her head at that angle, she gasped instantly just getting that much wetter. Oh he was making it so very hard to be quiet, but oh she loved it, she wanted all of it just like this! She was dancing on such a fine layer of Ice, her steps were having to be light and soft or she would fall though, moaning her pleasure and Jacob would leave because Pia would wake up. She just got all the softer as he held her at that angle, her thighs tightening about his waist, the soft creak of the leather of her boots sounding softly there. She whimpered nearly silently as he ran those kisses along her neck, that sweet tongue of his flicking out against her delicate soft flesh, each little bite and every nip just driving her all the harder. When he asked for details, what she had gotten up to this morning with Sybelle, oh she had to tell him. She could only hope her beloved Master would understand, wouldn’t be upset with her, and if he was not for too terribly long… After all, he was her Master, and he was entitled to feel exactly how he wanted to. She had been loosing the top of her shirt, fingers flying over those pretty little buttons, revealing all that peachy pink lace encasing her large, firm breasts. She was just sliding her breasts out for him, wanting him to have access of every curvaceous inch of her that he might want, right as he told her he could smell someone else on her. She moaned, high and sweet, bitten off before it got to loud as that blush got even brighter until it made her eyes just snap brightly.*”Master… Yes, Sir…. Pet had… gone to wake up Sybelle… To ask her to come… To town with her… Because Master would not want Pet to go alone… And… Sybelle was naked in bed… With her Master… The pets got on their Robes, before going to the spare bedroom to get dressed… Pets did not wish… To wake up the Masters…”*She gasps when he pulled her panties to the side there, to slide his fingers like a father soft caress over her bare pussy, making her back arch for him there against the wall. When he flicked her clit there, she put her hand to her mouth and bit down hard on the flesh beneath her thumb, moaning hard against her flesh so it was just a muted little thing. She dropped her hand, licking her lips to gather the drool that had slipped out from her bite, her eyes just getting dreamier at his attentions.*”W-when… When the pets got… To the other room… She gave Sybelle a dress to wear… And the pets… We are good Pets I promise but… But when… When Sybelle held up Pets dress against her, saying how it was pretty and suited this one… She kissed her… Pet did not know what to do at first Sir… She has never, ever been with another girl before…”*She whined so softly again, her toes curling in her boots as she told him everything, never hiding anything from her Master, loving him far too much to ever think of doing such a thing. Oh but this morning had been a bit of a revelation to her, Sybelle had been her first female lover, and definitely her last one. She had never wanted another woman before, only Sybelle had ever tempted her, and oh what pleasure they had that morning together…*”Pet has thought Sybelle’s breasts were perfect since the pool… She is a beautiful woman… and Pet… Pet finds her attractive in a way that… Pet did not understand… Until Sybelle showed Pet… Pet couldn’t stop Master… The Pets were intimate Master, she will not lie to You, Pet will never lie… Sybelle showed Pet how to make be intimate… With another woman… The Pets used each other’s bodies, it is why Pet smells like Sybelle, why Pet is wetter than Master remembers…
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 3, 2014 4:30:57 GMT 9.5
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She couldn’t even finish, his fingers had dove down between her sweet little folds to pinch her pearl, tugging on it suddenly. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she stopped breathing for a moment, her breath caught in her lungs there, held so that she wouldn’t make a single sound. It was shattered and broken when she released it, shuddering though pursed lips as she struggled to maintain that silence demanded. Oh he made it so hard and she knew he was doing it on purpose, to drag every moment from her, and oh how she Gloried in it! She was going well, but she might just need his hand over her mouth when he started to make love to her, she was struggling just a bit already with his attentions She whispered softly, giving him the full truth, if not all the details. She wasn’t sure if he would want to know just how Sybelle and she had loved each other this morning, how she had learned quite intimately how wonderful that little piercing could be, and how it could bring pleasure to more than one person as it had rolled between their sweetly hairless pussies. Just as she was finishing he started to torment her honeyed hole, that sweet little entrance needing his attentions so fiercely! She felt the tip of his finger slide into her, making her gasp, wanting to dive down on it to take his whole finer inside her. As tight as she was, it felt so outrageously good, and that teasing only made her just that much tighter about it. She could barely breath, barely even think as he just wrought hell on her body, on her sweet little slit. Oh she was going to go utterly insane from the tip of that finger of his, the way he just stroked her with it but not enough to give her that filling sensation she so craved! Even worse, when he started to suckle on her, her nipples already so outrageously sensitive from Pia earlier… She just wanted to scream, oh Goddess, she thought she would just explode from that pressure there! All she could do was pant, the softest little moans and whimpers, as though she were just a little newborn kitten.*”Master, the Pets mean no Disrespect to our Masters, We love our Masters! The Pet’s just… couldn’t help it… She is sorry for not asking Permission Master, Pet will never, EVER do it again, She Promises… She only wants Master Happy, Always Happy, the Little Dancer so Loves her Tin Soldier…” *She whimpered, it was the truth, all of it. Her breasts just ached so beautifully, filling all over again thinking that her Master was a new child, needing fed like little Pia. He could tell it was effecting her so intensely, her sweet little pussy just fluttered about his finger, her whole body was shaking. He just knew how to touch her, to drive her mad, to make her nothing more than a whimpering little thing that worshiped his every breath and touch. When he released her hair, her head did fall forward there, soft little whimpers falling from her lips at his attentions. Oh how her hands wanted to reach out, to hold his head, to guide him to her breasts just as she did little Pia. She ran her hands up and down his arms, along his shoulders there, not daring to do more than that until she was told she could. After all, she knew very, very well that her Master might be mad with her, might leave her hanging there and forbid her the house if he so chose. He could arouse her to the point of madness and just leave her, commanding her not to touch herself and she would have to obey… Or he might find it as arousing as she had, and rather than be mad at her, simply find it hot. To use the arousal the image might cause to spurn himself on, to use her so sweetly, to grant them both that earth shattering release they both so craved. Her voice was so soft, dipping her head down just that bit more, nuzzling into his thick soft hair.*”She loves her Master….”
(04:41:37 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: Sybelle)*He chuckled there, hearing that little smart assed remark of hers, asking if he could actually keep them behind his back. Oh She was just precious, so sweet, and utterly mistaken. He caught that wink there, and those eyes of his just continued to slowly darken, his voice just getting a little deeper each time.*”Oh my sweet, I could have sworn I told you about my Tattoo’s… Why I have those eight diamonds on my shoulders… If I didn’t, well, I’ll just have to show you some time, hmm?... Let me just say this… That there is nothing I can not do, if I wish it, I can do exactly as I please… SO yes, I can keep them behind my back, so long as you do as you are told… If you were to say, misbehave and pull off my cock before I finish? I would of course fist my hands in your hair, and skull fuck that pretty mouth of yours, making you swallow each thick load of cum.”*Two could play at that game she was starting, and the thing he adored about it all, was how perfectly they were matched. They were ideal as a Master and a Pet, and he was coming to see that more and more the closer they were, the more often he slid get gently into that role. She needed no real guidance, she was a natural in that role, she only needed just the softest little nudges. Of course, that was to be expected, she wasn’t exactly sure of her role yet. She wasn’t crystal as to when he was teasing, and when he was serious, and until she could learn the difference he would guide her through it gently. After all, he wouldn’t put her in that role continuously, he adored his snuggle time with her. He loved her fire and her spunk, the way she in no uncertain terms, sought to put him in his ‘place’ as often as she could. No, she was perfect just as she was, and he certainly wasn’t going to tamper with that perfection. He was only showing her the path she already knew, just wasn’t sure how to travel alone just yet, but he would teach her. He was worried about how little she ate though, and he didn’t want that body of hers to need anything, especially with the babies growing. It was early on yes, he knew that and he wouldn’t force her, but that didn’t mean he wouldn’t be concerned. Most of the pregnant women he had seen, ate like starving wolves, often and in great amounts. Of course, most of the women he had seen hadn’t been elves. He would have to ask Jacob at some point to see if that lack of an appetite was natural for elves, or if he had a reason to be concerned, to set up an eating schedule for her. He wouldn’t let her hurt herself, and if he had to have her pout and growl at him to help her, then so be it.*”Well, we will have to see as time progresses… I don’t know anything about elves, perhaps you just aren’t big feeders? I won’t force you baby, but I will still want you to try for me, for the children…”*They went on to talk about the land, about how Rose was being targeted, and the reasons behind it. Honestly, he wished he knew more about it than he did, but Rose was a very private person. There were things going on in that girl’s life that no one knew about he was sure, and perhaps the only person that might find out would be Jacob and Sybelle, but certainly not him. Hell, Rose might not even tell Jacob, she didn’t seem like the kind of girl to run to a man to fix her problems. Then it would probably be only Sybelle who would ever find out about any problems she might have, because if he was sure of one thing, Rose was very close to Sybelle. He watched her enjoying her food, glad that he was learning things she liked to eat, because it gave him the option to make them for her at home. Anything to tempt his sweetheart to eat, it didn’t matter what it was, so long as she ate.*”Rose could end that crap if she wanted to… But I think she uses it to her advantage… If people think the worst of her, then they won’t go prying into her affairs, and she can work in privacy on what does matter to her… I don’t think she will do anything about it until that bastard running the paper steps over a line, and when he does, I feel bad for him… You know Rose better than I do, but I can tell you from what I saw when you were blacked out, she won’t tolerate anything up to a certain point. When she thought I might have hurt you, she literally threatened me with violence. No… She’s a capable little critter, and I think she knows what she is doing… Just like you do. The two of you are stronger than you realize, and together, God help the world. As for the wander, we will be doing that later on today remember? Rose might not have gone into town earlier, but she will come with all of us when we go, and you two still deserve your shopping day. You’ve been good… Well… Mostly… You, little minx, have been a bit of a bad girl, but we’re going to correct that aren’t we?”*He had commanded her to stand up then, and he caught that he hesitation there, making him follow up that command with a ‘Now’. She did as she was told though, and he had reached up under her skirts there, to tease her with her panties for a moment before he slid them down her legs. He had her hands bound with them then, deciding what to do with her, to torment her with.*”Oh was it just in good fun? Are you sure? Because you know, I recall it a bit differently there, like you sucking that cream from my fingers with a certain sort of look in your eyes… Was I wrong in thinking you wanted me to bring you pleasure?”*He would ask, hanging her from that pot rack, hearing her shake them as she tried to move. She learned quite quickly, reminding herself to stand still, to keep from making such a ruckus. He had told her to remain still, so that Jacob and Rose wouldn’t hear them, calling them their children fondly.*”Exactly, especially if we want them to be happy, and we do want that don’t we? After all, if we upset them, Jacob might not let you play with Rose, and I don’t think you want to lose your playmate do you?”*Oh he knew he was playing on her desire for Rose, the lust she felt for their curvy, lush little blond. He knew the threat of losing her favorite little playmate, of not being able to share dresses and boots and other little things, would keep her silent even better than a ball gag. He started to list off his options there, of what he could and perhaps would do to her, and there was a bit of a list. He had stroked his hand along her ass there, only to give it a firm swat, watching her arch and cry out for him.
(04:41:50 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: Sybelle)That was for the hesitation at the chair, and he trusted her to know exactly what it had been for, to remember. He could hear the way she was breathing, her words, her submission there. He reached behind him there, to pick up one of those cream covered fruits there, very cold as the whole thing had been set in a bowl of ice. He would slide that pear half there against the welt, the ice cold, sweet fruit did well to soothe the string there. When the welt was nearly gone, he would reach in front of him, to slide that sweet fruit between her lips for her to eat. When she had taken it between her lips, he would remove his fingers there, stroking his hand along her body as he came around. He would pull away from her a bit, and she would feel his lips on that mark on her ass, his tongue flicking out to gather up that melted whipped cream there. He would nibble at her skin there, as though she were a bit of delicious sweet meats, biting down occasionally only to release it to lick all over again. When it was clean, he would pull away, gently stroking his hand down her ass again.*”You’re right though… It is my choice… and I have to wonder just what I want to do… After all, there is so many things here to play with, so many possibilities… But.. No… I think I know what I want to do… The question though… Is do I need to tell you what I want from you? You know what I want you to do my sweet…”*He trusted her to know his two favorite kinks right now, he had asked her for them often enough now, she should be able to tell what they were. He wanted that breast milk, and if he had his way, he would have her constantly full like Rose, so he could suckle from her without the command, just for his own pleasure. Her squirting for him would come with her orgasm of course, and he looked forward to that bit, to feeling her coat his cock with it. She could hear him pulling open this or that drawer, looking for something, before a chuckle would be all she needed to hear to know he had found it. He came to her side again, and unbuttoned the top of her pretty little dress, parting it open so he could enjoy the view of her sweet little tits in that bra. He would slide his hands inside those cups slowly, teasing his fingers over her nipples there, pinching them softly before he would pull them out of their cups. Oooh but how good did she look, those pale pink nipples of hers set off so damn sexily against that bright colored bra there, the satin paling in the natural glow of her skin. He would then apply what he had found, what he had been looking for, to her nipples. Two wooden clothes line pins, the old fashioned kind, nice and thick and heavy… They were polished and smooth as silk, and he reached forward to pinch her nipple, pulling it forward and taut. He would slide it up over that delicate flesh, knowing it would pinch, to tug on that soft flesh with its weight. It was an idea set of nipple clamps on such short notice, smooth but heavy, and just the right amount of pressure. He would give the same attentions to her other breast, to that sweet nipple there, watching as it darkened just beautifully there. If he was lucky, she would already start to leak for him, and he would have the double pleasure of sight and sent. He pulled back again and he would leave her there, silent and wondering just what he was getting up to, just long enough to make her feel nervous. It would be right when she couldn’t take it that he would return, just before she would dare to turn her head to look. He slid her skirt up even more, hooking the end of it in her collar, pinning it there so that it wouldn’t slide down again. Oh but his voice was so very low indeed, so dark and sultry, and that accent was sex itself.*”Now then… You get to choose which hole gets my cock… The other will get my fingers… Pick my pet… Do you want my cock buried in your ass, balls deep, stroking all those very taboo places that you adore?... My hand between those sweet lily white thighs of yours, fingering your sweet pussy, toying with your clit till you shatter?... Or do you want my cock in your sweet little cunt, hitting that sweet little G spot while my fingers sink into your ass, tugging at that spot there that makes you whine?... Which do you want hmm? Either way, you are getting fucked my sweet little pet, and you will scream with the pleasure of it all…”
(07:16:00 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he was toying with her.. tormenting her.. seeing just how far he could push her before she cried out for him.. before she broke her promise of keeping as quiet as a mouse.. but would she? Would she fall so easily? Or would she be true to her word..he tilted his head when she began to explain what had happened in the early hours.. when he was still resting quite peacefully..that Sybelle had shown her that bell while the pair of them were getting dressed.. he noticed that blush indeed.. the way it coloured her cheeks and made the heat just flow forth from them.. it gave him a little further insight into just what was going on in that naughty little head of hers.. she had experienced a great deal more than he had in her lifetime thus far.. he knew this.. very well.. and she knew it too.. she was his first in so many things.. and in all things when it came to affection, to love.. to lust and seduction.. but one thing he had realised was that.. whilst she was his first.. whilst he hadn’t taken another lover before her.. She had been the switch in him.. that turned everything else on.. it had been there.. just laying dormant.. and the Master she saw before her.. was just waiting.. for her arrival.. he growled in response to her gasp the moment he tugged back on her hair like that.. forcing her neck to elongate.. to stretch out.. so he had perfect access to that supple sweetly smelling skin..he was just enjoying her.. just tasting her.. caressing her with kisses.. just soft.. delicate little ones.. a nibble.. a nip.. a bite here and there.. she was utterly intoxicating..he just wanted more.. and more of her.. she would continue on then.. to explain in a little more detail what had occurred…that she had gone in to see Sybelle that morning.. to wake her up.. only to see her in bed.. naked..he found it rather interesting that she referred to Nautilous as Sybelles Master..and then she began to refer to Sybelle as pet from there on.. - .. mmhmm.. and you know that Nautilous is her Master then?.... he would whisper there.. close to her right ear as he released her hair then.. letting her draw her head back on a more..normal angle..his tongue snuck out to slide along the outer shell of her ear there..he had slid her panties to the side there after just lightly tormenting them against her against the fabric.. he began to slide along that sticky wet slit of hers.. just tracing long slow lines before he would dip between.. to apply a little pressure to that ultra sensitive hood.. - .. mmhmm.. good.. good thinking.. .. he nodded.. responding to her in the positive when she said she didn’t want to wake up either him or Nautilous.. so they both took their tryst into the spare room there.. he began to flick at her clit.. once.. twice.. and then a third time but never immediately after the other.. catching her by surprise.. adoring the sounds of her whimpers and caught breaths.. good god she was so very hot and wet.. he was using all the will he had within him to not just slide those rather tight slacks of his down and just fuck her till she buckled..he lifted his chin a little.. his gaze.. that vivid blue and green sought our hers as she continued to tell him that story.. she was having a little trouble and those cheeks of hers were burning red by this stage..his brow rose there on his face when she told him Sybelle had indeed kissed her first- ..Oh really now?.... he murmured.. the corner of his lip curled just a little as he began to circle that hot little entrance of hers with that single finger.. dipping it just inside her every so often.. he could feel her growing all the more tighter.. even with only that tip to toy with.. - .. and you didn’t know what to do hmm?.... he leant in closer to her there.. his breath was hot as it washed down across her lips there.. his tongue darted out to slide along her lower lip.. to just wet that plump ripe flesh..-.. She is a beautiful woman yes.. .. he responded when she talked about Sybelles breasts being perfect and that she had seen them there only the day prior.. he could hear her voice picking up a little.. she was perhaps worried that he would be angered by her inability to stop.. that he would be upset that she was over taken by her attraction..he slid those fingers up a little and pinched firmly on that clit of hers.. tugging it a little harder than he would have before.. if she so desperately wanted that piercing.. she would have to get used to that sudden shock of white hot pain.. even if it was only fleeting in that moment.. he watched her though.. how her body reacted.. how those eyes of hers rolled back.. how her breath caught there.. and that there wasn’t a single sound.. before she just trembled there in his arms.. - .. Good girl.. very.. very good.. .. he whispered softly.. he was quite impressed she was able to remain quiet.. he honestly didn’t think she’d be able to.. and was glad to have been surprised.. he rewarded that good behaviour by gently rubbing the abused area.. just lightly against that hood before he slid those fingers down back to her entrance there.. to circle.. to dip within.. just repeating that process over.. and over.. toying with her.. those beautiful tits of hers were on display for him.. and he certainly could not have left them alone.
(07:16:09 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: . they were perfect afterall.. so beautifully rounded and full.. his head ducked.. his tongue flicking out against each hardened bud there.. lashing each nipple with his tongue before he’d capture one with his teeth.. holding it captive as he tugged back before releasing it and diving in once more to suckle it into his mouth.. he heard her continue.. through whispered breaths and gasps.. through murmurs and delicate whimpers that neither of them meant any disrespect by it.. that they both loved their masters.. but that they just couldn’t help it.. she was quite apologetic really that she didn’t ask for prior permission.. and that she’d never.. ever do it again.. she promised.. he slowly lifted his head from her tits there.. smacking his lips together lightly.. his features in that moment were.. expressionless.. completely unreadable.. was he.. upset with her.. was he angry with her.. was he about to berate her.. to punish her for fucking around on him whilst he was resting there upon their bed.. his fingers had stilled there against her slick sweet pussy.. the hand upon her ass.. much the same.. he just stood there with her.. pressed against that wall..- .. Don’t.... he’d growl.. his voice deepened.. that same dark.. low range tone he had used with her back at the pool there.. before he would without warning shove two of his fingers up into her.. not slowly.. not inching their way in.. no they were thrust full force all the way to his knuckles.. before they would curl inside her.. the fingers upon her ass would curl.. scratching her nails against the soft pliable flesh.. - .. Don’t You Dare.... he’d hiss at her as he began to fuck that hot pussy of hers with his fingers.. just the two.. no holds barred.. certainly not slow.. certainly not gentle.. It was hard and fast.. the sounds of just how wet she was emanated throughout the entire room there..was he going to just stop and walk away from her.. leave her there.. a bubbling mess.. just begging for that release?..his forehead pressed against hers as he breathed through his grit down teeth there.. before he would guide her head to the side- ..be concerned with my permission when it comes to Sybelle.. .. he’d whisper there.. his voice barely audible really.. - .. If you want to fuck her.. Fuck her.. If you want to bury your face between her thighs.. and drink her dry.. You go right on ahead.. .. his tongue would slide along the outer shell of her ear whilst those fingers continued to curl.. stretching her with every single thrust into her- .. As long as you are aware.. should I want it.. I will be there.. to watch you.. and if at any time I feel.. things have gone to far.. I will revoke that permission.. and I can do so.. At ANY time.. You are mine afterall Rose.. .. the hand that was upon her ass shifted away.. reaching back around between them both as he began to undo that button there.. sliding down the zipper at the front.. - .. and I adore it when you are having so much fun.. and I can tell.. from the smell of you.. that you two enjoyed yourself immensely.. but should you misbehave.. I will stop it.. . he clucked his tongue against the roof of his mouth.. withdrawing his fingers out of her.. dragging them along that slick wet slit of hers before he would lift them up to drag them about the outside of her lips..- .. Suck.. .. he’d direct her suddenly.. pressing those two fingers against her mouth.. he’d watch her closely in that moment.. very closely as she would go about removing every sweet little droplet of that honeyed nectar that the two of those naughty little minxes had mixed between themselves…- .. and after you’re done.. you can reach down and pull your Masters cock out.. so he can fuck you ..afterall.. you’ve been such a good girl.. your story was indeed well told.. and enjoyed.. I will look forward to hearing more of those in the future.. and I will expect every fine little detail.. Understand?
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. it took her a moment to realise what he was talking about.. those tattoos.. the diamonds on his shoulders.. Oh.. oh yes she remembered..she remembered what they meant.. her head tilted when he threatened her with a rather crude image of a skull fucking if she were to.. by chance misbehave- .. you make it sound like it’s a bad thing.. .. she fluttered her lashes at him in that moment.. like Actually fluttered her lashes before she laughed.. she couldn’t help herself.. ever so cheeky and a wee bit devious.. she took another small piece of that fruit there.. popping it between her lips.. she didn’t know a lot about elves and pregnancy.. it wasn’t something she really looked into.. Jacob would most definitely be the better person to ask..he was the doctor afterall.. she finished off her tea when he explained a little further about Rose.. how it could all possibly be ended if she wanted it to be.. she blinked when she heard that Rose had threatened him with violence if he had hurt her.. she drew her lower lip inward.. chewing upon it as she tried to hide that grin there..- .. Oh I do like her.. .. she laughed.. shaking her head.. - .. I do hope we can all go out together.. yes.. I fear she wont want to though.. will have to wait and see.. and with a baby in tow.. Oh what with the gossip pages say then!.... she rubbed her lips together lightly.. ohh she could only imagine the things the paper might come up with.. would it be about the doctor and their new baby? Would it be about the sudden friendship of the four of them?.. Oh she was certain It would probably be quite amusing indeed.. he had suddenly gotten up then and moved toward her.. demanding she stood.. and she did hesitate a moment before she slowly stepped up to him.. he pulled up the sides of her skirts.. tormenting her as he tugged on those sweet little panties of hers.. he asked her why she thought it was all in good fun when it was obvious she was teasing him.. especially with the way she was sucking down that cream- .. I have no regrets.. .. she quipped.. and she didn’t not really.. she adored playing with him like that.. it was so much fun to see how much of a rise she got out of him..he had bound her wrists then and hoisted her arms up on that rack above her head… she shifted her footing soon realising the loud noise that came from it.. having to remind herself to keep still.. perfectly still.. she murmured a little.. curling her toes within those pointed little boots of hers.. she looked a right sight there.. long lean pale legs.. adorably cute little boots.. her skirts hiked up.. hooked into the collar of her top.. - .. yes.. .. she nodded just a little when he said that they both wanted their children to be happy.. - .. don’t want to upset them.. certainly don’t want t lose my playmate no.. .. she pursed her lips together- .. certainly not.. she dragged her lower lip inward.. she would remain as quiet s she possibly could.. she truly would.. though when he slapped that palm down against her ass she couldn’t help but cry out.. the sting.. that white hot striking pain just made her moan.. made her tremble.. her head dipped forward and she hissed softly..she had a feeling she knew why he did it.. why he felt she deserved it.. she murmured gently.. her eyes half closing as she looked down to the points of her boots.. she could hear him moving around.. reaching.. taing things before she felt that icy cold fruit pressed up against her raw abused cheek.. she stiffened and arched.. hissing as it stung.. - .. Fuck.. that’s cold.. .. she whined.. chewing on her lower lip.. in a matter of a moment it would do as he so wished it.. soothing that sting.. that hot scorching pain…her breathing slowed a little.. she felt the sticky sweet fruit pressed to her lips then.. to which she promptly parted.. taking the offering.. it was so juicy.. so so decadent.. a trickle and then another dribbled down her chin there.. she whimpered in response to his touches.. those loving strokes along her body as he pulled away from her.. coming back around behind her to press his lips to where that mark would have been.. to lick.. to bathe her skin with his tongue..the nibbling.. the biting.. oh it was just heaven.. making her gasp every so often.. and moan.. just gently.. he soon there after drew away from her.. sliding that hand across her ass once more.. before he moved to stand.. he spoke to her then.. in that dark..deeper tone.. telling her that she knew what he wanted.. that she knew what she had to do.. she rocked her head back.. swallowing down the breath that had threatened to catch there..- .. yes.. .. she whispered.. softly.. almost inaudibly.. she had an idea afterall. He had asked her for it twice now in a matter of a day and a half.. and if she was to be completely honest with herself.. she was growing to enjoy the feeling of those breasts of hers.. firmer.. full and so very tight there..
(08:09:41 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: . the sensation of the release was quite incredible.. like nothing she had ever experienced before.. it would take a little time.. but slowly.. gradually they would begin to firm up.. just little by little.. she could hear his movements in the kitchen.. rustling around in a newly opened drawer.. the chuckle though.. that made her whole body tremble.. it made her whimper.. and he hadn’t even done anything yet.. she watched him as he unbuttoned the top of her dress.. parting it open so he could see the bra she had on beneath..he’d reach in to withdraw those luscious tits of hers.. they weren’t full.. not by a long shot.. not yet.. but the weight was there.. they were getting there.. her lips parted and she gasped loudly when he began to pinch those nipples.. the pins though.. oh she groaned seeing them before they were even placed in their spot.. clamped down upon each strengthed out nipple.. she stiffened.. bucking a little causing those pots to rattle just a touch before she exhaled a shuddered breath and she stilled herself.. she forced herself to remain still.. breathing through her teeth as she was growing used to the sharp pain that was coming from those tight little pins.. it was her body trying to decide.. what was pleasure.. what was pain.. she was stuck somewhere.. teetering on the edge between the two.. and it was making her a little foggy headed .. when those pins were both in place a few little white beads would form upon the ends of those reddening nipples.. forming into bigger droplets as they trickled down ..to drop onto the flat planes of her stomach.. it wasn’t a flow.. it wasn’t like a constant stream.. just every now and then another few droplets would force their way free.. through the squeezed nipples.. to paint her flat little belly there.. he moved away from her then.. leaving her just standing there with her arms stretched up high above her.. her wrists bound.. her skirt up at the back.. that ripple little ass of hers on display.. her nipples stretched and pinned.. and she was just trickling milk down the front of her every so often.. quite a sight indeed.. she murmured.. wondering just what he was up to and just where he had gotten to.. he soon returned to her.. his voice that little bit deeper.. sultry.. and that accent oh it just made her knees buckle.. her head lulled to the side ..she whimpered..- ..mm?.... she’d question him.. wanting to be sure she heard him right..- .. I get to pick?.. .. she certainly didn’t want to assume that’s what she had heard.. god knows what would have happened if she got it wrong.. her toes would curl in her boots once more as she heard her options.. Oh but they all sounded.. ever ever so good.. just making her whine and chew on the inside of her cheek- ..if I can choose.. .. she’d whisper.. tilting her head to the side a little so as she might be able to see him there behind her.. those eyes of hers half closed.. half concealed and filled with unadulterated lust.. she may as well have been drunk really she was so very foggy- .. I want that cock of yours.. .. she’d murmur.. clawing her lower lip with her teeth as her cheeks flushed a little.. she’d never been this forward with anyone.. Ever.. such dirty little words.. spoken by such a soft sweet little voice- ..to be buried deep in my ass.. whilst you use those ever so talented fingers to shatter me.. .. she swallowed.. her head rocked forward.. the sting on her tits there just wasn’t going away.. everytime there was another flow of those milk droplets the pressure forced the pins to squeeze a little bit more.. - .. please.. .. she whined..-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh if it weren’t for her making that promise, for this threat to just leave her, walking back to that house if she made a noise, she certainly would have slipped up a time or two!! As it was, it took every drop of willpower she had to remain silent, to keep every single little sound muted. Plus she had to admit deep down in her mind, that this was another form of training, preparing her for being a mother. After all, with her wanting to keep little Pia, and Aelora and Atheo on the way, she certainly had to learn to remain utterly silent. For her it was so very hard, she was such a vocal little thing by nature that this right here was almost torture, it was so hard to not make a peep. Still, she would do her very best, she could give Jacob nothing less. He brought out the best in her, from lust to love, her thoughts for the future, all of it he put his own special shine, his glow into it. Through him she was perfected, and only though him did she find her reason for living, for breathing. She had listened to his command, his orders, wanting her to tell him what had happened this morning. Oh but she was blushing quite fiercely there, part of it in fear of what he might think, the other because it had been quite the experience for her as well. Add to that tension already, what he was doing to her body, the sweet torture of his fingers along with the need to remain silent… Oh she was a mess, just a hot little mess, and she was lucky to string the words along for him. She loved it when he pulled her hair like this, making her stretch and bend for him, her body the softest clay awaiting his molding. She had never thought when she fell in love with him, that sweet blushing young man, the one who was so shy with his hands and kisses… That he would be her perfect lover, not just in this or that way, but utterly and completely. He could be so soft with her when she needed it, so meltingly tender and loving, soothing every fear and ache she had… Switching so easily to her Master here, this man who dominated her like a God, commanding her with nothing more than the tone of his voice to make her bend like supple bamboo before him. Oh he was too perfect, and she often caught herself wondering if he was a dream, but she knew he wasn’t because there was no way her mind could create such perfection. She had simply been born as she had been, what she had been made into, so she could exist to meet him. Born to be his Lover, his Pet, the mother of his children. She was lost in her memories and thoughts, in that searing hot pleasure that was just making her melt, that she hadn’t realized that she had referred to Nautilous as Sybelle’s Master. She shook her head softly, because Sybelle had not told her so, it was just something she felt was true.*”No Master, Pet does not know for sure… She thinks that Nautilous is though… If not now… Then soon… Sybelle is like this one… We are only women until we meet our Masters, then we become Pets… Sybelle is a Pet… She is just not Collared yet… Maybe Nautilous is waiting… Pet does not know… But soon… Sybelle can not hold out forever from her nature, nor could this one… She is Masters Pet, because she loves him, and because he loves her, He is her Master…”*She wasn’t sure how she knew as well as she did, but she simply put it down for a woman’s intuition, for like knowing like… Perhaps that bell was a bit of a give away too, bells were marks of Ownership, and Sybelle wore hers with pride and certainly didn’t try to hide it. It was part of why she wanted one of her own so very badly, besides the fact that it was utterly erotic, she wanted nothing more than to ring for Jacob. They both would get so much pleasure from it, every time he heard her walking with that sweet melodious tinkle, he would know it was his bell hanging from her clit that made that music sound. She could imagine how it would sound there, hanging so sweetly from her petit folds, how it would sound when they made love. Sybelle’s hadn’t rang too very much, they had it soaked and it had rolled between them rather than let loose to hang, so she couldn’t really say she knew. All she did know, was that if she was given the bell she so desperately wanted, she wanted to have Jacob behind her and fucking her so hard that sweet little bell would ring constantly. Oh Goddess she was soooo wet, just every little thought, the sound of his voice, his hands on her slit was just making her drip. His hand there would just be utterly coated, smeared with her nectar, noted with delicate hints of Sybelle’s that still clung to her skin. She felt a shock of pleasure, unrelated to what he was doing with his hands, but because he was happy for what she had done. She loved nothing more than his approval, knowing that he was proud of her, to be her Master. Oh she was a cat at the crème with that, she wouldn’t lie, she loved it!*”Oh Master… Pet is so happy she did right… She loves it when she makes Master proud and he approves of her… It makes Pet so very happy…”*She nuzzled against his arm against her head there, so much like a kitten it was precious really. When he flicked her clit, oh she had stuttered, bucked against his hand as much as she dared. He made it, oh so very very hard to talk without breaking, without losing the flow of her words. Oh she had so very many stops and starts really, to where little sentences were drug out, taking longer than they would have normally. It certainly didn’t help that he had no rhythm to his touches, that he stroked at her clit so randomly, so that each time she never expected it so it just shot her brain to hell. She had told him that Sybelle had kissed her first, after all he had asked, and she would tell him the truth even if it had her skirting on a bit of fear for what he would say. Should she have rebuked Sybelle? She might have found the strength to… Maybe… But it had been so hot, so new, and it felt so amazing to be with someone who was as soft as she was… Their tastes were nearly identical too, so that together they were just… It was too much! She whimpered when he asked if that were really the case, and how she didn’t know what to do. Her voice was just utterly broken really, just so soft really, peppered with little moans and whimpers at his attentions.*”Yes Sir… Sybelle kissed Pet first… And Pet had no idea what to do… Pet has never been with a girl before… But Master… Forgive Pet but… She kissed her back… She didn’t say no, Pet didn’t turn Sybelle down, Pet… Pet liked the kiss…”
(10:12:38 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *She was being completely honest with him, she Loved Jacob, she Adored him with every breath she took and even after death her very soul would love him… But she had loved kissing Sybelle, lost herself to the moment, to the point that she had lead them from that point on. She hadn’t a single idea how to make love to another woman, she only knew what felt good to her, and tried to share that with Sybelle. It had been so good too, it had made them both cry out in muted pleasure, and they had even cum together. No, they loved each other well, she and Sybelle made fantastic lovers. Sybelle just needed to show her how to have a bit more…refinement, how to love another woman properly. She admitted that Sybelle was beautiful, and that after the kiss she hadn’t be able to resist her, she simply couldn’t. It was right after that when Jacob pinched her clit, and oh what searing hot pain just lanced through her like the lightning bolt had, making her eyes roll up in the back of her head. She had to hold her breath, to swallow down that scream that wanted to fly from her lips, that pleasure riddled thing that she held in her chest. She started to tremble in his arms, and if not for his hand on her ass and the wall at her back, she would have simply fallen to the floor like a doll with her strings cut. It had felt so good, that sudden shock, the pain that followed just flooded her body like a drug. She wanted it, she wanted more of it, craved it like a junkie needs a fix. No wonder Sybelle loved her little bell there, if it felt like that to get it pierced, she would probably cum all over who did it. She slid her eyes open, looking at her beloved Master there, adoration in those sex drugged emerald and gold eyes of hers. Oh how she loved him, he owned her heart so completely, there was never a question of it. His name was tattooed all over it, his brand was on her very soul, every atom of her very being was his. She just flourished with him, he was the sunlight she needed to exist, and every single thing she did was for him. She loved him calling her a good girl for being silent, oh she just arched her back that much more, her posture just that much more perfect for him. How could she resist, that extra bit of posing for him, wanting to make him even prouder of her? She moaned so softly there as he began to stroke her clit so softly, rubbing in those sweet circles he knew just made her melt, made her melt for him. The pleasure from that alone was enough to make her pussy clench, to draw that fingertip even deeper, gripping it with its honeyed walls. She was just dribbling top and bottom now, her slit was just dropping dew for his fingers like a flower for its honey bee, her breasts just pearling up with those sweet little drops to dribble down her tits. They were perfectly shaped before her pregnancy, high and sweet and firm, but with her producing now it just made them even better. They were larger, harder than they had been before, the nipples just constantly erect and that sensitivity just went up sooo much more. Like Sybelle, their breasts were made for this sort of thing, their bodies though different took to motherhood so perfectly that they were the poster girls for it. When he started to lick and suck at them, oh those pearls just increased in volume, she just flowed from them as he sucked on those sweetly colored nipples. He had almost made her cum when he had pinched her clit, showing her what it might feel like when she pierced it, and a second time when he nipped at her tit, pulling it back to suckle at her. The only reason she hadn’t coated his hand and flooded down the sweet curves of her ass was because it wasn’t her turn, she knew that she was on that Ice, and she would beg for permission before she dared allow herself to finally orgasm. Because of that though, she was slowly going mad, feeling herself pushed to that peak before she forced herself back down. She had begged for forgiveness then, after she had told it all to him, telling him that she knew better. She did too, she knew she had to ask for permission first, but she hadn’t thought about it when Sybelle had kissed her. She promised Jacob she wouldn’t do it again, that she would be a good girl, never doing anything without his permission again. Oh she felt so terrible about it, She worshiped Jacob, and she would never do anything to hurt him. She simply hadn’t thought that being with another female might have upset him, not until later, and by then it was just a bit too late. She didn’t want Jacob to me upset with Sybelle either, for kissing her, or for allowing the both of them to have their little tryst. She had truly meant no disrespect with it, she never wanted to dishonor him or hurt him, and she was afraid she might have. When he went completely still there, pulling away from her nipples where he had been buried, his hands stopping their sweet torture on her slit. His face… Oh goddess… She could see nothing there, could read nothing in his eyes, he was completely shut off from her… She went completely still, her whole little body tense, tight as she waited… Surely he was mad at her, how could he not be, she could think of so many reasons for him to be after all. She waited for the verbal lashing, her heart just beating away like mad in her chest, fear pumping through her body of what her punishment might be. Then he spoke, the tone he used, oh she felt it run right up her spine. She broke out in a wave of goosebumps from head to toe, her whole body gave such a strong tremble there, her eyes dilated till they were almost lost in a sea of green and gold. Before she could even formulate a response, his fingers slammed up inside her, spreading her out so fast she had no chance to accept him. She slammed her head back against that wall, her thighs tightened about his waist like a vice, her lips parted in a silent scream as every delicate tendon in her neck stood out in the softest lines under her creamy skin. Oh GOD she wanted to cum, she had never felt the urge so bad in her LIFE, but she knew she needed his permission to do so and he still had not given it. Her head fell forward after a few seconds, hearing him as though he were speaking to her through a tunnel, her whole body tight as the bowstrings of a violin. She heard his command, ‘don’t you dare’ and thought it meant for her release, and she bit back a strangled cry. Tears started to well there in her eyes, falling down her cheeks as he gave her the finger banging of her life, but denying her that release despite the fact that her body was so tight she thought she might snap in two from the pressure of it all.*
(10:12:52 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
: *All she could do was make strangled, choked little sounds, her breath barely even there and broken in so many places that it couldn’t even be really called breathing. She was soaking his hand, each time he thrust inside her with those incredibly skilled fingers, she just coated him that much more. Still she didn’t cum. What she heard next though, had not been what she expected at all, and it was the most delicious surprise. His words earlier were not about her orgasm…but about her fear, her concern of what she had done with Sybelle had upset him. With a gentle nudge of his nose, she moved her head to the side, so weak she could barely move at this point. He was… Giving her permission… Permission to be Sybelle’s lover, to be with her whenever she wanted to, in any way she wanted to… On conditions… Oh Goddess… She couldn’t help the moan that passed her lips, unmuted and unfiltered, but still soft because of how beautifully he had broken her. Her pupils had gone from mere pinpoints one moment, to so large that she looked like a doll, the iris of her eyes the most mesmerizing myriad of green and gold. She leaned into his lips by her ear, soft, sweet little broken things spilling from her lips. That was all…just so arousing… Goddess how could he push her any higher, she swore she was at the breaking point, but no, he just drove her that much farther into the realms of pleasure that even she didn’t know existed. His tongue on the small, delicate round of her ear made her mewl softly, her breath catching, shattering on her lips. Even then, he was still fucking her with those fingers, building her hotter and hotter still, until she wondered if she could even cum at that point. It was painful, being so very high and hot, so tightly wound but no release had been had, nor given. *”Master…”*She got out, it was such a shattered thing, broken and shaking as though her teeth were chattering.*”Pet understands… She wants…very much for Master…. To watch…. Pet wants…Master to be pleased…. Always… This one… Understands… Master owns his Rose… Pet is forever His… She is nothing without her Master…”*She let her eyes slide closed, a few more of those tears falling, she was just so very, very torturously aroused that everything on her little frame was held so tight, so tense that she ached all over. Somewhere in the maze of her passion soaked mind, she could hear the sound of cloth, the smart snap of a button being released, of a zipper being slid down. She sobbed then, relief just flooding through her little body, knowing he was going to make love to her and she could finally cum for him.*”Pet did have fun… She will not lie to Master… But it will never be as good… as with Pets Owner… It is fun to play… But Master is God to His Pet… This one will never misbehave… She is a Good Pet… **He pulled his fingers out of her then, and she just sagged against the wall, her little pussy just clenching like mad as it dropped more and more nectar despite the lack of his strong long digits. She looked up at him then, hearing the command, feeling his thoroughly soaked fingers running along her lips. She parted them eagerly, drawing his fingers into her lips, sucking at them oh so greedily. Her tongue would flick up the middle of his fingers, parting them so she would gather up the taste there, lapping at the notes of Sybelle that still had lingered on her pussy. She bobbed on those fingers as she would have his cock, hollowing her cheeks out as she pulled back and forth on them, sucking hard enough to pull blood to the tips of his fingers. She would not miss a single drop, her tongue dancing over ever crevice of his fingers, every bend and hollow. When she had gotten off even the faintest of traces there, till nothing remained but the delicate taste of Jacobs own skin, did she pull away. She couldn’t help the thin drool trail left from her lips to his fingers, her spit had gotten so thick with the mixed nectars, how hard she had been sucking his fingers. She reached down then, her fingers softer than feather as she caressed over his skin, sliding her fingers into the band of his pants and boxers. She slid them down gently, worshiping his body with her fingertips as she went, until they were low enough for her to have freed his cock. But oh Goddess did he ever have such a magnificent cock, he really did, it was so perfectly formed and flawless… Thick… The head of it was just delicious, rounded so that it slid it perfectly when he parted her, and his balls were nothing to ignore either… She had never seen a man with such beautiful parts, she could spend hours worshiping his dick, stroking its length and palming his balls…That could come later though, right now she had her orders to follow, and follow them she would with a very glad heart… She reached down, stroking that amazing shaft, her fingers dancing up and down its length. She wriggled just a bit, positioning herself so that when he entered her, it would be smoother than honeyed silk.*”Master… Pet understands, Pet will tell Master everything, Always in detail…”*She asked then, so very softly, her little question. Oh he had broken her well, allowed her to be so utterly feminine she could make angels weep. In these moments she was her most beautiful, utterly perfect, everything about her oozing such delicate soft sensuality.*”When Master makes love to his Pet… May she please cum?... She had been waiting for permission… But none was given, and Pet dare not ask before… Please, Master, may she?... She hurts… So very badly from wanting and waiting…”
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *The funnier part about all of this, that each time he made love to her, he hadn’t even begun to dip into just how bad he could get. Most of the time honestly, he knew women couldn’t take the full onslaught of what he could dish out, they would black out long before he got to really push. He had brought Sybelle so many orgasms just the last couple of days, and he hadn’t even started to get into toys and role play, let alone some of the restrains and other body holders. After all, when they got the cabin all set up, he had one room that would be JUST for play… Grown up play. He would have little suspension swings there, full body restrains, all manners of leather cuffs, ball gags, spreader bars… Really, such a plethora to choose from, she would be utterly spoiled for choice. Of course, that door would be locked, and only three other people besides him would have access to it. The other three would be Sybelle, Jacob, and Rose. Why? Well, no point in keeping all of his goodies to himself! Jacob was a natural kinkster, he had seen it for himself, and the boy might enjoy access to some toys to use on his little slave. Sybelle, now if Jacob allowed her Access to Rose? Oh he knew his little minx would drag her little blond lover in there as often as she could, and of course, he would want to know ALL about it if not be able to watch it himself. They would all benefit from having a place all to themselves for…fun time… After all, they had months before the babies were born, might as well take full advantage of it before the girls got too far along to play with… At least, to play with roughly, he seriously doubted he would be able to keep from fucking Sybelle up to the day the babies were born. He also had a suspicion that she wouldn’t let him either, she pounced his ass as often as he pounced hers, and he figured she would probably have him fuck her to induce labor when the time came. He told her then, that if she wasn’t good, he was going to reach around and skull fuck her for being a bad girl… Her response wasn’t expected, since most women typically saw it as a threat, and backed away rather quickly. Not his little minx though! No, she actually fluttered her lashes at him, blinking those beautiful blue and green eyes at him! Ooooh she was going to get that skull fucking, there was no way in HELL he was going to let her skirt that one under the rug, as if he would forget. He simply leaned back a bit, a brow rising over those deep blue eyes of his, a slick grin curling the corners of his lips before he spoke.*”And you don’t think it is, hmm?...Most women are terrified of that threat, you know, especially with a cock as big as mine is…But you know… The way you’re fluttering those lashes at me, my little courtesan, makes me think your not afraid of it at all… So then… Dare I presume my little lavender dream, that you would want me to skull fuck that pretty little mouth of yours, make your lips swell and feel so very tender?...”*He leaned in against her side a bit there, his arm almost touching hers, but not quite… Just enough for her to feel his bodies head, the heady scent of sandalwood and redwoods, with a hint of cold ocean spray and fresh, clean, damp earth right after a rain. It was clean but deep smelling, exotic with a hard hit of masculine notes that would make her knees weak a bit, heady but far from overpowering, just the right amount of each of those scents. His breath would wash over those sweetly pointed little ears, warm and soft, his accent just tickling along those delicate curves and dips.*”Because you know… I would just love to have you… On your knees… I can imagine you dressed up in a black lace little number… all delicate as spider webs, completely see through… Those sweet little tits of yours pushed up high, your nipple being framed by those sweet little lace points… Mmmm”*He groaned softly, leaning in just a bit closer, she could feel the soft cotton of his flannel long sleeve shirt.*”Your ass… just barely covered in a set of knickers… that are more open than cloth… letting me see those fantastic swells of your ass… that sweet little crevice between them… A sext little black garter belt…. With some black lace topped thigh highs… and a set of super high black leather high heels… I’ll put your hair up for you… run some sweet smelling oil through it, brushing it for you before I pile it high on your head…”*He would move his hand up then, to brush a strand of that lavender hair behind her ear, caressing the top of it knowing what it would do to her. He let his fingers dance down her neck then, to gently grip the back of it for just a moment, before sliding down her arm and dropping back to his side.*”Then, when you ask me…so very sweetly… I’ll slide my collar about your beautiful little neck, the diamonds there will flash so beautifully there… You’ll part those ruby red painted lips for me… Licking them… Enchanting me to slide the head of my thick…throbbing shaft…right between those lush little pillows… You’ll take me right to the balls, won’t you my sweet? You’ll go all the way up to the hilt…leaving a pretty red ring at the base of my shaft… You’ll suck off every little drop of my precum too… You’ll love it, getting drunk off of it, lapping it like my sweet little slut bunny…”*His voice dropped just a shade lower, almost a whisper as he continued, drugging you just that much more.*”Then… Only then… Will I burry my hands in all that beautiful, thick hair of yours, and I will fuck that pretty mouth… Slow…so slow at first… You’ll be wriggling with want, making that lace dance over your tits and ass, won’t you?... Then, after I’ve tortured you for a while, then I’ll fuck that sweet…pretty…plump little mouth of yours until you can’t even breath… I’ll shove it so deep that you’re throat is going to be fucked… And then I’m going to cum… Deep, deep in your mouth, right down your throat.. You’ll have to swallow… and swallow…and swallow again as I load you up with spunk… You’ll almost drown on it before I’m done with you… And my sweet… That’s just a hand shake compared to the things I will do to you…”*He would pull away then, sitting back as if it were nothing, as though he hadn’t said a single thing right there. He voice was right back to his normal pitch, finishing off his breakfast before they would talk about Rose, and her situation as it were. She said she liked her, and it made him chuckle softly, wagging his finger at her.*”You don’t just ‘like’ her minx, you lust for her, I can only imagine how much worse you want her, now that you’ve fucked her… Or was it you who got fucked? It’s always harder to tell with women, who is getting fucked, and who is fucking… Not that I mind the confusion, it’s simply hot to watch, nothing in the world could possibly be more erotic than two beautiful women making love to one another… Well, unless I get to play… Then it’s a whole different level…”
(13:39:12 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He teased lightly, though he could understand her questions about the gossip rag, about what they might wright when all of them came into town together, especially with little Pia in tow.*”In all honesty… They will find out about Pia at some point… and if I recall, they already wrote about her and Jacob…. If not, well, they were going to rip into that part at some point… But they might keep the mention light since Jacob is a doctor here in town, and soon to be the only one by the time I’m done… I can’t save Rose from the papers, but I will save this town from that shitty Doctor, and save Jacob the trouble that old cod will cause him… My gift to you pet, I know you want the best for Jacob, and when we marry he will be my step son and I want the best for him as well... And honestly… when it comes to those papers? Rose has survived almost half a year with them writing about her, smearing her up one side and down the other, I think she will survive whatever they might write up about her and Jacob and little Pia. If they write about you though… Someone might be out of work for a while…nursing some broken fingers… or a hand… or a face… Depends on what they write…”*He would push back from the table, commanding her to stand up, and tormenting her a bit. Before too long, he had those skirts about her hips and waist, and her panties off and wrapped about her wrists in a make shift set of handcuffs. He hung her then, on that little pan rack in the kitchen, wanting to make her sit still or face the racket those pans would make.*”You Suuuuuuure you don’t have any regrets my little minx?... You might have said that…perhaps a bit too early, hmm?...”*That deep, dark voice was back, all that sultry seduction right along with it. He had commanded her to stay still there, stepping back to enjoy the little picture she was presenting him with right there, talking about Rose and Jacob like they were their children.*”Exactly… You’re so very smart my sweet, we certainly don’t want to upset them, and we certainly can’t have you losing your playmate… Why, you just got a chance to play with her for the first time today, such a pity when you just started, don’t you think?”*He had slapped his palm down across her sweet ass cheek though, knowing it was out of the blue, quite sudden and without warning. He knew she was whip smart, he adored that keen mind of hers, she would puzzle out why she had gotten that nice little smack on her rump. He wouldn’t leave her hurting for long though, this was a different game right now, just another step in their dance together. He had reached back to pick up that succulent ices pear there, all coated in whipped cream, stroking it over that sweet little welt there. He heard her hiss, stiffening, almost making those pots sound on the little rack there. He knew it stung, but he would make it better soon, to remove the pain of that smack there in no time.*”Are you complaining, pet? Do you want another welt on the other cheek? I can always do that…give you a matching set….even you out as it were… After all, I’m only doing this to cool your skin down, to ease the ache… But if you prefer the welt? You only need ask, and I will paint your sweet ass with my handprints, all red and welted… You’re choice…”*He would too, tan her perfect lily white skin, welting her up quite prettily. He knew though, that as much as she enjoyed that sudden pain, she loved it more when he soothed her afterwards. She loved that hard mix of pain, so shortly followed by a sweet, heavy dose of pleasure. When he had that mark nearly completely faded, all the heat that had been radiating from it was gone, he would pass that fruit up to her lips for her to devour. She took it from his fingers instantly, he could hear the sweet sounds of her chewing, swallowing it down. Even eating, she enchanted him, entranced him so that he could just sit by for hours and just watch her. He ran his hands down her sweet, perfect little body, just loving every lean curve and dip of her body… He bent down then, to lick at that melted whipped cream he had spread on her ass, lapping at that sweetness with long, hot strokes of his tongue. He nibbled that soft skin there, nipped at it, bit at it occasionally before he had gathered up ever delicious drop of the crème. He stepped back from her, telling her to give him what he wanted, trusting her to figure it out. She would soon become so accustomed to him wanting it, to the desire to suckle her, to be fed by her that it would be second nature. He would just have to look at her in a certain way, and she would know what he wanted, dropping down for him instantly. After all, with all the attentions he was giving her, how much those breasts were getting stimulated, she would start to produce naturally. After all, she was pregnant, and even if it was early on, all the needed chemicals and hormones were already loose in her body. He was just…picking up the speed for her a bit, training her body to produce it a little earlier. He had stepped away from her, to find something to clamp those sweet nipples with, rummaging through the drawers and such until he found them. The resulting chuckle was deep and low, darkly seductive and quite the warning, a heads up to just where his mind was at the time… Oh he wished he knew how much she was coming to enjoy her breasts filling for him, how she liked them getting so full and heavy, producing for his greedy mouth. So long as she was though… that was all that mattered, the more she came to enjoy what brought him pleasure, the happier he was. He had found what he was looking for though, those old fashioned clothes pins, smooth and polished and perfect for what he wanted to do. He had opened her top, pulling out those amazing breasts of hers after tormenting them for a bit inside her bra, letting them hang just so sweetly there over the top of those jewel colored cups. He would pull those sweet little nipples of hers taut, lifting those perfect tits as he did so, sliding those pins just behind her nipples so they would rest firmly there and draw out every succulent sensation. Again, he stepped away from her, simply admiring his handy work. She looked utterly divine really, so spread out like that, her breasts pinned and that sweet little bell just visible between her thighs. He asked her then, just what she wanted him to do to her, which hole she wanted him to destroy…*”Yes my Pet, you get to choose this time, for being my good girl… You ARE a good girl, aren’t you Sybelle?...”*He would ask, tilting his head just a bit, watching those sweet little pearls of milk beading up on her tits. Oh, it was taking everything he had not to lean it, to suckle on her right now but he held back.*
(13:39:33 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He heard her ask again, and he was so proud of her really, she was so damned close… Why wouldn’t she just cave in and ask for it already, he knew she wanted it, was ready for it… She practically begged him for his collar when she was like this, the way she answered him, only lacking in the proper titles… He would wait for her to ask, but damned if he didn’t hope it was soon, he wanted to own her completely… Her choice though… He hadn’t expected her to make that one… Not that he didn’t like oh no no no, nothing could be farther from the truth, just hearing her ask for that made his balls just ache! But… The position she was in right now wasn’t exactly conductive to a good hard ass fucking, and that was exactly what he was going to give her. Oh… and then that please… Oh he had never heard a sweeter sound… He came about to the front of her there, raising his hands to unhook her from the pan rack, but he couldn’t help himself. He leaned down a bit more, his head ducking to bring him to her tits, his teeth clamping atop one of those red little nipples. He groaned softly, feeling those sweet pearls fall onto his tongue from the action, and he knew he would never get enough. He latched onto her nipple there, pulling on it fiercely with his cheeks, drawing all those sweet little beads through that clamped little nipple. Oh but fuck she tasted so god damned good, she made his balls just ache smelling her, but her taste? Oh her taste alone could make him cum if he let himself go that far. He pulled back from her then, righting himself so he could unhook her from that rack, letting her arms fall back down to her waist. He would slide his hand up her arms there, before he would pop his thumb between her lips, the other gripping the back of her head.*”Slick it up for me… “*He spoke softly, just barely above a whisper, but the command was there without the volume. When she got his thumb nice and wet, spit slick from her lips, he would drop his hand down between the sweet split of her ass and slide it in. He was still facing her there, locking those smokey blue eyes on her own lust filled blue and green ones, slowly stroking his thumb in and out of her sweet pink star. With a little bit of angling, he slipped his index and middle finger deep inside her slit and began to work both of her sweet holes.*”When are you going to ask me for it Sybelle?...”*He would ask softly, leaning in a bit closer, pulling her down against his chest. His free hand would slide around to her front there, to tease and pull on that sweet little bell there, flicking along her clit.*”Look at you right now… You’ve never looked more free, more beautiful, more feminine… You’re perfect when your like this… You were meant to be mine… “He slowly picked up the pace there, tormenting her just a bit more, curling his fingers so that they rubbed together through that sweet silken walls of hers.*”You were born to be my Pet…. My sweet little slave…You belong to me… “*He would pull away from her completely then, planting a few soft, sweet kisses along her breasts, flicking his tongue across the tops of those sweet nipples. He would turn her about suddenly, guiding her to the table there, positioning her right against the edge there. She would be able to see, right front of her, that big bowl of whipped cream set in that container of ice there. Slowly, tormenting slowly, he would lower her sweet tits right down towards that crème there. He would reach out then, to tug off those little clothes pins there, letting all that pressure just vanish right at the time her nipples would hit the cold whipped cream. He would then reach out for that sweet peach syrup, it had been her favorite after all, screwing off the lid so she could hear every little turn.*”Go ahead and rest your hands on the table my sweet, and balance yourself so you won’t topple but your sweet tits stay in that cream…. I am going to fuck this sweet, decadent little pink star of your baby… The whole time, I want you to be filling up those tits for me… I want them to hurt they’re so full and tight, just dropping all those wonderful pearls for me… Then, when I’m done tearing up this sweet ass, I’ll suck you dry… “*He would slowly start to dribble that decadent peach syrup on her ass, making sure he dropped it high up so she would feel every sweet, sticky drop of it fall down into the little hollow of her ass. When he had a nice little pool going there, he would slowly press the head of his cock against her peach coated star. Centimeter by centimeter, he would slowly sink it in, taking his sweet ass time about it as the syrup coated his cock as he went along. Some of it would dribble down, to rest in the folds of her succulent little pussy, collecting in those dreamy little folds.*”Mmmm I think we’ll leave the syrup right there on your slit… A little…encouragement for our little blond to lap at your cunt… A nice little treat for the two of you… You can tell her… It’s a present from me… though what you label me as to her… Is up to you…”*He suddenly thrust into her ass, all that peach goodness working like a fantastic thick lube, till he was balls deep inside her. He groaned harshly, a sudden breath shocked from him before he growled deeply in the back of his throat, his hands on her ass gripping in tight enough to bruise.*”Fuck your tight… and so god damned hot… Oh God you feel so fucking good… “*He released his grip on her ass then, sliding his hands forward, sinking his fingers into her cunt, his other hand flicking that sweet little piercing so the bell would ring out pretty as a picture.*”Rock against me Sybelle… Use my cock… Make me fuck you like the sexy little bitch you are…”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 7, 2014 0:13:00 GMT 9.5
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he listened when she explained about Sybelle and Nautilous.. he had indeed asked her why she considered Nautilous to be Sybelles Master.. he hadn’t seen that kind of communication between the pair.. but then again.. he hadn’t really seen them together at all.. only that one time where she was unconscious and he couldn’t have really gained anything much from that experience.. he nodded coming to a ..somewhat understanding as to where she was coming from.. it might be something he would observe.. sure he really didn’t know his Mother all that well.. yet.. but he would certainly be protective of her regardless.. and if Nautilous ever stepped out of line he would right him practically immediately.. he wouldn’t stand for it.. he had heard tales of her not having the best treatment when she was pregnant with him.. and he wouldn’t allow it to happen .. certainly not on his watch.. he had leant in then.. pressing his forehead to hers in that instance.. his fingers were tormenting her down between those sticky slick thighs of hers.. flicking at that already raw sensitive clit..- .. so it was your first time with a girl.. .. he whispered.. his voice was deep.. low.. a little husky.. he was enjoying her little storytelling.. thoroughly.. what mad wouldn’t?.. the thought alone of his girl filled to the brim with lust ..letting it drown her completely and with another sweet little thing.. he had seen women with women before.. it wasn’t completely foreign to him.. but.. it meant a little something more now.. as she .. this hot little number with her long luscious legs wrapped around him.. she meant the world to him.. to be able to witness her in her element.. oh it was something he just had to see..- ..do tell me.. how much did you enjoy it?.... he began to circle that sweet entrance of hers.. taunting her when he dipped just the tip of his finger inside..- .. was she soft and supple?.. did you enjoy the taste of her mouth?...of her skin?.... he tugged on her lower lip then.. dragging his head back a little till he released it.. only to dive forward and capture her lips.. forcing that tongue of his down into the heated depths of her mouth.. a kiss that was extremely driven.. a little harder.. a little faster and more.. of an assault upon her than any other before..he had finally thrusted those fingers up into her.. without warning.. deep.. hard.. fast and curling to drag against those tight squeezing walls of hers.. he fucked her with those digits ..faster.. without holding back.. he could feel her core fluttering, tensing.. releasing and repeating over and over.. she was holding back for him..and such wouldn’t go unrewarded of course.. she was being so very.. very good.. he heard her cries.. those choked little sounds.. her breath kept catching as she wriggled and writhed against him.. he explained to her that he was more than fine with her screwing around with Sybelle.. but that there were to be conditions.. and he laid it all out on the line there for her.. making sure she understood it.. completely crystal clear.. and it appeared that she did..- .. Good.. good girl.. .. he grit his teeth down.. forcing his breath through those pearly white gates.. tormenting her like this was a double edged sword to him.. it was in effect teasing him at the same time.. making that cock of his throb against the fabric of his slacks.. they were becoming uncomfortably tight.. - .. You don’t want to see what will happen if I catch you out in a lie Rose.. so I will take you at your word.. that you will behave.. that you will not lie to me.. afterall.. when you’re good.. you get rewarded.. .. he grunted as he heard her sobbing there.. her body was trembling in his arms.. he just forced her a little harder against that wall.. against the jagged pieces of plaster and wooden poles.. he suddenly and again without a word of warning removed those fingers out of her.. leaving her with that horrible empty feeling.. before he dragged them up.. they were completely drenched.. sopping wet as he brushed them across her lips.. coating them till they glistened.. he commanded her quickly and she without hesitation obliged.. sucking his fingers into her mouth.. and such she did.. so very greedily.. he growled as he watched her bobbing up and down.. feeling that tongue.. those teeth.. the sheer suction of the inside of her hot little mouth.. his shoulders dropped a little and he grunted.. his lids half closed.. oh she was a complete dream.. she really was.. she knew just what to do to send his mind into some seriously foggy territory.. he withdrew those fingers then.. allowing her to withdraw that cock from within their tight restraint.. and she did so.. quickly.. without question..without reluctance.. he felt her fingers inching down the fabric of his slacks.. his shorts…they tumbled just a little lower then..his head rocked to the side a little when he felt those slender little fingers of hers sliding along the length of that rock hard length.. he drew in a sharp breath.. she would have felt him bucking just a little against her touch.. his skin was undeniably hot by this stage.. their little play had gotten him considerably riled up.. he exhaled a long somewhat shakey breath..shifting his footing just a little.. his hands rose then.. to press there against the rounds of her shoulders..slowly sliding down the length of her arms
(06:48:05 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. down past her elbows.. down to her wrists where his fingers would slowly wrap around each one.. they were delicate and small afterall..….he lifted his hips just a touch.. just enough so as she would feel that cock sliding down the length of that slick wet slit of hers.. Fuck did that feel incredible.. he growled from the back of his throat..- .. You may cum.... he nodded.. dragging his tongue across his lower lip.. just lightly.. he drew those arms of hers back behind her then.. forcing her to jut that chest of hers out.. to arch till those beautiful tits of hers were perfectly on display.. little white beats dribbling down from those hardened tiny pink nipples.. - .. I know you’ve been waiting.. I know you’re aching for it.. You’ve been exceptionally good really.. .. he leant in.. flicking the tip of his tongue against her lower lip there.. just a sweet little tease- .. you deserve it.. but remember my sweet.. hot.. tiny little dancer.. .. he nudged her head to the side as his lips came in contact with her right ear.. his voice dropped low.. deep- ..Be quiet.. you make that child wake up.. and I’ll leave.. .. he latched his teeth onto her ear then.. and in that instant he shoved that hard cock up into her.. one swift deep thrust all the way to the very hilt.. till he was balls deep into her.. nearly making her bounce off the wall in the process.. he growled.. his whole body tensed in that moment.. good god she was so unbelievably tight.. it felt absolutely incredible.. he couldn’t possibly deny that.. he hissed a long deep breath there through his teeth .. releasing her ear lobe.. only to guide her body to lean back against the wall.. he positioned himself a little better.. remaining pretty still really.. just stretching her out for the moment.. his fingers flexed there so he was able to capture both wrists with one hand.. whilst the other hand came around the front of her.. tracing his nails down between that supple firm little valley.. down along her stomach.. and then back up again.. leaving little red lines in their wake.. before his fingers would come to find their place.. resting there.. flexed and curling about the swan like curves of her neck.. pressing to her throat.. forcing her to elongate her neck or she would feel that pressure.. he would begin to fuck her then.. and it wasn’t slow.. it wasn’t loving or gentle..it was skin to skin slapping hard.. fast.. spearing her all the more deeper with every single thrust he made.. he’d watch those tits of hers bouncing.. groaning against the back of his throat with every arch of his hips.. at this rate he wouldn’t last much longer either.. but this little tryst right here.. wasn’t about prolonging the experience.. it wasn’t about making it last for hours.. no.. no.. this was something hard.. something fast.. right before breakfast.. he ducked his head down there.. to capture her right bouncing nipple between his teeth.. biting down against it.. hard enough to flood his mouth with that silky milk of hers.. -
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: Nautilous ..she had indeed fluttered her lashes at him.. and she’d done it on purpose.. oh how she adored playing with him.. his reactions were priceless and they just made her face light up like a Christmas tree..- . mmhmm.... she nodded her little head.. tilting it then as she looked to him there- .. I’m not afraid of anything.. certainly not You!.. .. she shot him such a playful wink then.. capturing her lower lip in that instance.. listening to him tell her about how much she’d want him to skull fuck that pretty little mouth of hers till her lips were all swollen and tender.. ohh the thought alone made her heart do a few skittering beats.. she leant somewhat against him as he leant nearer to her.. his scents just made her all the more foggy.. oh he was just intoxicating.. he had to know this.. he had to know the effect he had on women.. how they just went weak at the knees when he was around.. she couldn’t deny.. to herself at least that she felt the same.. he was just.. so perfect.. but to tell him.. good god no.. she certainly didn’t want to inflate his ego any further than it already was.. she listened when he spoke about how much he would love to have her down on her knees.. all dressed up in black lace with stockings and garters..- .. well I don’t own anything black.. .. she murmured.. her eye lids fell a bit heavier the instant he brushed those fingers across the sculpted tops of her ears…and then taking a few strands of those lavender curls hostage only to send them back behind that very same ear.. she felt his fingers gripping the back of her neck.. and her breath caught in that moment.. before he slid his hand down lower.. and then away.. he spoke once more about that collar he so wanted her to wear.. the one with diamonds.. that would sit just so beautifully against that sweet naked neck of hers.. that she would accept that throbbing shaft of his between her lips.. and take him all the way to the very hilt.. she whimpered a little as those eyes finally closed over completely- ..you know I would.. .. she’d whisper in a response.. just quietly..- .. I want all of it.. every single drop of it.. .. those beautifully coloured eyes of hers would open.. big to look up to him as she said those sultry little words- .. every.. single… drop.. .. she smacked her lips together.. the thought alone of practically choking on his cum was making her draw those thighs of hers in all the more tighter.. to rub her knees lightly together.. she murmured.. exhaling a soft.. somewhat shuddered breath…- .. You know I’d take whenever you tossed at me.. .. she winked at him.. she’d certainly try to.. that’s for sure.. she really didn’t know him all that well to know just how deep and dark he could get.. if she had seen even a drop of what Sydel had gone through she’d probably pass out..but she was enjoying this play.. this scene they did out between them.. it was hot really.. and it got her blood pumping.. ..he was right when he said that she didn’t just Like Rose.. she lusted after her.. - .. mhmm.... she bit her lower lip then.. tugging upon it with her teeth- .. I do.. yes.. you’re right.. .. she whined just softly- .. I do want her.. I want her badly.. .. she swallowed down the breath that had caught there in her throat once more.. she whimpered when he said he loved to watch.. that there couldn’t possibly be anything more erotic than two beautiful women making love to one another.. - .. mm.. are you trying to tell me you want to play? Mm?.... she whispered.. he had gotten her to stand in that instant.. and after that little hesitation she was up and being stretched out with her arms high above her head.. he had slapped his hand down upon the curved cheek of her ass.. leaving quite a little red mark there and a luscious sting that reverberated through her entire body for quite a time afterwards.. he soothed it with that slice of icy cold fruit.. it made her hiss and she shifted just a little.. arching her body so tightly..he asked her if she was complaining..she shook her head a little.. whining softly- … mm.. no.. not complaining.. ..she swallowed.. fuck it stung.. it was getting better.. but initially.. good god that hurt.. he teased her asking if she wanted another.. now that one was harder to answer.. and it took her a moment before she would reply..she had to decide.. if she did indeed want another.. the heat coming from the first one was becoming quite delicious indeed.. making her body tingle and quiver- .. please.. .. she whispered.. almost inaudibly.. she’d part those lips of hers when he offered her that fruit.. suckling it in.. enjoying that immensely.. it was so very sticky and just a little bit naughty.. she moaned when he touched her.. when he just so lightly caressed her.. before he leant down to press his lips to that red welt.. to suckle all that slick wet cream off it.. oh that was justr pure heaven.. and it made her whimper..he demanded of her soon after.. telling her she knew just what he wanted.. and she did.. she knew.. she knew all to well.. she moaned softly in response.. she’d never ever tell him no.. and plus it was a win win really.. she was growing to love that feeling..they got so tight and they ached and it just felt incredible.. slowly but surely they would begin to fill for him.. just gradually it would never be a really speedy process..he would then get those clothes pins.. latching them onto her nipples.. making her cry out.. making her arch and tremble.. every so often another trickle of milk would force its way through those squeezed little buds.. making her toes curl in those adorable boots
(07:49:33 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
: . her head rocked forward.. she whimpered.. she whined.. she wasn’t sure when he gave her the option.. the choice in that instance.. so she asked.. to be sure.. and he told her that yes she got to choose.. she nodded a little.. - .. yes.. .. she swallowed a hitched breath there.. though another one audibly caught there soon after- .. yes.. a good girl.. .. she whispered..she asked him for what she wanted.. she desired that good hard ass fucking.. whilst he tormented that sweet soaking wet slit of hers at the same time.. soon following her request with that delicate little whispered please.. he drew her arms down.. oh the ache she had felt radiating along her shoulders.. it felt so so good to have her hands back before her.. before he just dove in suddenly and latched his lips around one of those nipples.. pulling on it so fiercly.. she bucked up against him in that moment.. she hissed and groaned.. - .. God Nautilous!.. .. she cried.. shuddering when he released that little bud.. she just about buckled in that moment.. her knees wobbled a little.. she looked up to him when he popped that thumb between her lips suddenly ..her lids fell half closed when he held the back of her head and he commanded her to get that thumb all nice and slick… she did so without hesitation.. lapping it with her tongue.. leaving long silky trails along it till it was practically soaked and sticky.. he released it then.. her lips remained open though.. she watched him closely.. her eyes were locked upon his.. before he slid that thumb into her ass.. her gaze widened and she groaned.. her body stiffened considerably.. he fucked that tight little hole of hers with his thumb in that instance.. and she trembled against him.. he could read it there on her features how much she was enjoying it…and when he slid those two fingers into that slick slit of hers ..she couldn’t have been wetter if she tried.. she moaned.. she whined.. she gasped ..those inner walls of her clenched and released over and over.. if he kept that up for much longer she’d just burst she knew it.. she heard his question.. asking her when she was going to ask for that collar of his.. her lips had parted to speak.. to utter a soft reply.. though no words would form.. just whimpers.. he pulled her in there against his chest and he’d begin tormenting her with that bell.. making it jingle.. making it chime.. she couldn’t deny what he was saying was right.. she felt so very.. very free when she was with him.. more than she had ever felt before.. he picked up the pace.. those slick wet sounds were circling the kitchen as he continued.. she just wriggled.. she bucked back against him.. whimpering when he said she was born to be his pet.. born to be his little slave.. that she belonged to him…she was teetering on that edge there.. her body trembled and then he just took it all away the moment he withdrew.. she gasped when he turned her so suddenly.. guiding her across to the table there.. positioning her nearer to the edge.. that bowl of iced cream was before her.. she couldn’t have missed it.. she pushed against him a little when he started to guide her down before she just gave in.. she arched and let out little cries when he pulled those clothes pins away.. feeling the pressure suddenly vanishing.. but all that blood and milk rushing to those already achingly hard nipples just made her clench those thighs all the more tighter.. and the moment those nipples hit that smooth..silky cold cream she just winced.. she hissed and moaned.. she shifted when he told her to rest her hands there on the table.. to balance herself so she would remain perfectly still.. he wanted those tits of hers in the cream.. filling till they hurt while he fucked her from behind.. she nodded her little head .. - .. yes.. .. she dragged her lower lip inward.. tilting her head forward as she looked down to the bowl there.. the sight of those slowly growing breasts of hers nestled so sweetly inside.. she jumped a little when she felt the cool syrup running down her ass.. dribbling down from quite a height so she felt every little bit of it.. so sticky.. before she felt the pressure of his hardened cock there.. slowy inching into her.. sinking.. excruciatingly slow.. she arched.. she stiffened..and groaned.. trembling there.. making the cutlery upon the table chime as they knocked together.. she whined..curling her toes.. trying so very hard to remain perfectly still as he wanted..her grip on that table tightened considerably and she cried out when he thrust the rest of the way in.. till she was completely filled.. throwing her head back.. those lavender locks laying out across her back.. - .. Oh god.. Oh good god….. she whined.. her breath was catching so sharply.. so harshly there against the back of her throat.. though the moment he sunk his fingers into her pussy she just burst.. she couldn’t hold it any longer.. all of the earlier attentions.. all of it just made it to this point.. the climax rippled through her making her entire body clench all the more tighter.. that bell just made her groan as she gasped.. she heard him command her to rock against him.. to fuck herself with that long wide hard cock of his.. she moaned.. slowly drawing forward.. feeling every single fucking inch of him.. before she would spear herself back again.. repeating the motion.. over.. and over.. soft..pleasurable cries sounding as she kept her upper body in position.. those breasts of hers filling.. growing tighter and tighter-
(08:34:55 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *There was something to be said about a person’s nature, that once it is accepted, it is easier to see those same natures in others. She knew down to her toes that Sybelle was a Pet, just like she was, the only difference was that she had submitted. Sybelle had not yet for some reason, though she could not blame her personally, she would make Nautilous work for the right too. She had known there at the pool though, the way she talked about him as they swam about like a couple of nymphs, that she was naturally a pet like herself. You simply don’t talk about your lover with that much reverence, adoration, and love unless in your mind you have already seen them in that position. She felt him press his forehead against her own, her eyes sliding closed, tight as a harp spring but holding herself back all the same despite those tormenting fingers. Oh how she wished with all her heart he would give her permission, she felt so very locked up inside her own body in these moments, but wait she would. She nodded her head softly, acknowledging that it was indeed her first time with a girl, that she had never been with another female before.*”Yes Master…. Pet was a virgin when she went with Sybelle… she had never even touched another girl before….”*After all, same sex anything was quite against the custom, and those who were born only liking their own sex kept everything very very much under the radar. It was such a taboo thing that it wasn’t even until the slave part of her life, did she become aware of such a thing, let along that it was something indulged in. So when she had seen Sybelle that day at the pool together, and found her breasts so utterly attractive, her body very alluring to her it had come as a very hard shock. After all, when she was at the celebrations with Jacob in the women’s wing, she had seen many naked women indeed! At the bathes as well at Garafin’s Inn, there had been women of various ages naked as well, and still nothing. She had felt nothing, just a simple comradery, no lust nor even a smidge of desire. Just Sybelle, only Sybelle, made her want another woman. She had been so terrified that Jacob would be angry with her for it, as if she had betrayed him when nothing could ever be farther from the truth, she had just been swept away on a different sort of tide. She heard his question then, asking her how much she enjoyed it, being with another woman. Oh Goddess, how does one explain that? She would do her best though, she could give him nothing less, even if she wasn’t sure how to describe it all. Even more so when he was tormenting her poor little clit like that, just randomly brushing against it before dipping just the tip of his fantastic finger inside her, just making her break a little more each time. If he didn’t take pity on her soon, she knew her brain was just going to melt, there was nothing else that could possibly happen! Her breath just caught a bit more, each time he stroked along her clit or dipped his finger inside her, punishing her so sweetly. Just a weak little whisper, that was the strongest she could get her voice, as sweet and soft as a spring breeze.*”Oh Master… She enjoyed it so much… She will not lie… She is soft like this one is, the Pets both have long legs so when they made love, we could wrap about each other easily…”*She sighed softly, remember how it felt with their legs such a tangle about one another, hands everywhere over delicate, soft skin…*”She loved it… Pet remembers how our hair looked together, curtains curls, gold and lavender together… She can not remember all the places that Pet touched on her, only how soft her skin was under Pets fingers, her firm breasts under Pets hands…*She moaned softly there, remembering those glorious breasts of Sybelle’s, the way they were so much better than she had imagined.* “They taste similar… The pets… When they kissed, they both taste of apples… Only Pet is apples and honey naturally… and she is apples and caramel… Pet wants to kiss her again, very much, to share the tastes…. Pet wants a bell like hers because when the Pets made love, oh Master, the bell was used between us…. It made us cum… Pet will do anything for Master to pierce her…”He had darted in as soon as those last words were out of her mouth, tugging on her lower lip, that sweet tension making her tense up all the more with want. When he kissed her though, he shattered any notions she had formed of her lover, her Master. She never knew… Oh how in the world was he so perfect? She opened up to that kiss instantly, soft and supple beneath his hard brutality, delicate femininity to his harsh masculinity and a perfect match. When those fingers found her core at last, right along with that kiss, both of them being so brutal she could do nothing but submit and it had nothing to do with her position. Who couldn’t, who wouldn’t, submit to such perfection? He was not gentle or sweet, she didn’t want either of those things right now, instead he was giving her everything she wanted and more besides. She soaked his fingers, her body just so soaking wet, coating his hand and herself besides. She could feel it, the way it slicked up her ass cheek there, making her skin shine and coating her peachy pink garters with her love juice. She had never been put through such divine torture, such supreme torment, that she pushed herself to such an extreme to match. Anyone else she would have already came from that torment, anyone else she would have let go and flooded them, but not Jacob. No… Never her Master. For him and only him did she drag herself through this hell, because she was his completely, and she did nothing without his grace and permission. When he had collared her it hadn’t just been her body, but her heart and soul, her very mind wore that sweet little heart shaped locket and collar. She was his through and through, and she couldn’t be happier or more content with her life, because her Master loved her and would care for her tenderly always.*
(08:35:04 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: He had spoken his rules with Sybelle then, how she was allowed to play with her female lover, her dear friend… Conditions were that she of course would be open to him always, that if he wanted to watch he would… She rather hoped he would, she wanted him to experience pleasure in all things, even if this was a new area to them both. She wanted him to join in at some point she knew, to come up behind her and fuck her, her head buried between sweet Sybelle’s thighs as her son loaded her up with gallons of spunk until it just dribbled out of her like white honey. She heard his threat there, it made her whole body shiver in pleasure, knowing she would never have to worry about that part. She would never lie to him, unless of it course it pertained to a surprise for him, which she didn’t think those counted. She lifted those lead weighted lids of hers, those golden green eyes just so smoky with lust, so doe like they were gorgeous.Her voice trembled and shook from the hell he was wreaking on her, the sheer havoc of his fingers inside her as he fingered her raw, bruising her sweet slick folds in the most delicious way.*”Master, Pet Love You, Pet Adores her Master… Pet will never Lie… Pet is a good girl, Always, because Master loves her…”*She shudder softly, trembling, just such a wreck but a beautiful one.*”Master… May she take a bath with Sybelle after breakfast?... Pet asks so that if Master wants to watch,…. Master will know where Pet is,…. what Pet will be doing… She will want to touch Sybelle… Pet will put on a show for Master if He wants… Anything for Master, Always… Pet loves Master so much….”*It was true, after this sweet hot beating he was giving her, she would need a soothing soak in a hot bath. She couldn’t help the need, he was tearing her apart inside and out, but in the best way possible! He just had her a sobbing, shuddering, shaking little wreck. She wasn’t sure if it was heaven or hell when he pulled those sweetly brutal fingers of his from inside her, making her sob all over again, tears falling from her eyes as she could barely keep them open. She heard that command to suck his fingers, that soft brushing of them against her bruised lips, oh he didn’t even need to ask. She parted her lips and sucked on those long skilled fingers greedily, tasting herself and Sybelle from earlier, along with the delicious soft taste of Jacobs own skin as she sucked off every single drop of it. She was greedy, wanting it all after such a harsh finger banging, loving the feel of his fingers in her mouth. She was spit slick at that point, so when he withdrew his fingers from her mouth, they held a silvered trail of spit with them from her lips. She was oh so broken at this point, gone were any ideals of restraint or composure to the point that only lust and sensation remained. When he told her she was being a good girl, that she was to pull his cock out for him, to free that gorgeous thick length so she could get fucked. Oh who in the world would hesitate on that? She reached down with soft, loving fingers along his skin, sliding into the band of his pants and shorts to drop them a bit lower. She found that slick smooth shaft, feeling it scald her cool little fingers with its heat, marveling at just how rock hard it was. Oh she was not alone in the torture after all, she could tell by how hard and harsh he bucked against her fingers, knowing he was just as shattered as she was, just in his own way. She felt him shirt, to lower down there just a bit, pushing her that much harder into the wall as his hands danced down her shoulders to her wrists. She did not resist his grip there, the way he held her, restraining her gently in his hands. When he lifted his hips, matching with her own adjusting, oh Goddess that shaft against her slit… She arched out violently against him as soon as he made contact with her sweet bare pussy, nearly choking on the breath that had caught in her throat, the urge to scream so high that she thought she would burse from want of it. She bit down on her tongue instead, feeling her perfect little teeth bruise the muscle there, slicing into it so the taste of copper mixed with the sweet hit of her and Sybelle there in her mouth. Her head dropped forward when she was given permission to cum, oh such sweet, sweet words made her just die a little inside, oh how she had waited! She wanted to kiss him there, the way his tongue laved at her lower lip, tormenting her just a bit more. She arched even harder there, her shoulders digging into the rough broken plaster there, feeling a piece or two slice into her pretty white skin. She loved it. She was posture perfect for him at this point, her shoulders at just the right angle back so her breasts looked sublime, leaking so freely now that her arousal was at such a high peak.*”Yes Master… Pet has been good and waiting… She listened…”*Her head was guided to the side with his gentle nudge, his lips pressing softly against her ear, that deep voice vibrating down to her core. She nodded her head right before he bit down on her lobe, only to feel it then, that suddenly brutal thrusting of his cock into her. That plaster just sliced a bit deeper into her, that searing hot pain of the cuts along with the sudden, violent invasion of his cock was too much. It was too perfect… Her Idea Fucking. Thank Goddess he had given her permission to cum, because no force in the world could keep it from happening now, not with that. It was good he was balls deep, or he would have been pushed out with how tight she got, that sudden clamping down of her pussy walls would have crushed a ping pong ball. She didn’t just squirt for him, oh no, she gushed! She had never cum so hard in her life, and there was no helping how her body reacted, no way to stop it. He would have to change his pants, and she would need a whole new dress, not to mention her nylons. She didn’t scream, only because she had her commands, otherwise she would have shattered glass. His reward from her was that sweet, sweet voice of hers, a broken whimper that came straight from the soul that would settle any doubts he might have ever had about her belonging to him completely.*
(08:35:22 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on Their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
.:You're The Only Dream I Had For Myself, My Favorite Lullabye:.
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: ”Master!”*She was crying so brokenly as she shook there, her whole body writhing against him, twitching so very hard against his hold as she was completely over taken by that orgasm he had given her permission to finally enjoy. Her eyes rolled up in the back of her head so sweetly, lids fluttering rapidly as every sweet line of her body just flexed and trembled, like the gentle vibrations of a violin string. Oh but she soaked them both, the sound of that sweet hot pussy cum dropping to the ground in thick heavy drops would not go missed, like the gentle patter of a spring rain. He shifted her a bit more, and she was nothing more than his sweet little Doll, a lovely creation in gold and cream with emeralds and pink sapphires. His hand on her throat, oh she loved it, right along with the way he started to fuck her like a jack hammer. Each thrust was met with the sticky sweet slapping sound, her pussy just sucky and slurping on that cock, dropping down more and more until there was a puddle between the two of them. It was sticky and wet, oh the sounds were more erotic than any scream or moan, the smell of sex was heavy and decadent on the air around them. Her breasts were bouncing like mad as he fucked her, each bounce just urged more of that milk forward, made more of her pussy’s cum dropping down. She was drooling there, her head tilted up against the wall there, her fingers curled in and slicing into her palms. Just a weak broken whisper, it was all she could manage, her last thought of sanity.*”Please Master…. Cum in Pet… Pet want… Give Pet…”*Then he started to suckle on her, biting down so she shot those streams of sweet hot milk into his mouth, her body cumming all over again from that until she was locked in that cycle.. She couldn't stop cumming.*
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He couldn’t help the chuckle there, deep and sultry as it was, her cheeky little response having earned that sound from him. It didn’t matter what side of her was out, she was such a cheeky thing, always saying she was never afraid of him. It made him laugh really, because even though he could snuff them out easily, they would still give him so much sass and he adored it. His reply was low and deep, just a whispered tease really, a torment.*”You should never be afraid of me… Just of what I can make you feel…”*It was true too, after all it had only been a few days since Sybelle had come into his life, and already he had her more often than he had had anyone in years. She was his perfect woman, the ideal little lover, his perfect other half. There was no way she didn’t know it either, how they were meant for each other, how they were destined for each other. After all, she had come more times in a day with him, than most women had in a year. He certainly knew how to please her, and she pleasured him well, they were flawlessly matched in bed. Outside of it was just as fantastic, they made each other laugh more often than not, and they had just the right amount of tender moments to melt the heart. He wanted her as his Wife, and as his Pet, his collared woman and the only slave he would ever own. He had gone on for a moment, teasing her, tormenting her with his words… He painted her a little picture with his words, going into rich little details, using the pitch of his voice to add just the right hit of section. When she said she didn’t own anything black, he had leaned in just a bit, running his fingers over the top of her ears, just light enough to torment her a bit more.*”Oh but you do… you have a whole box of clothes made for you… you just haven’t opened it yet… It is all in there my sweet… I had them all made for you by Rose’s own tailor... And that little black number is in there… Just waiting… You may wear it for me, when you submit, admitting you place…”*He would go along with that little word play there, describing it in such detail really, all down to her collar and the lipstick she would wear for him. When he said she would take him all the way to the hilt, how he would fuck her pretty little throat, making her choke on his cum her reaction was so perfect. He knew she would too, it was why he had described it as he did, not because it was just what he wanted but because it was what she would do. His voice was still that dark seduction, his accent just wrapping about every word, adding a whole different level of sex to it.*”Oh I do my sweet, I certainly do, you’re my cock gobbling whore aren’t you? I can see you pulling your thighs in tighter there, and I know that you’re thinking about my cock between your lips right now, about gagging as I fuck your little throat before I coat it with my cum…. It’s making you so hot and bothered too, I bet your just sticky sweet and wet, I bet your pussy is just drooling for me… I promise if you are a good girl, I’ll give you just what you’re asking for, and I’ll gag you on my cock until your gasping… But only if you’re a good girl…”*Oh Gods yes he could get so very, very dark, but only in the best of ways… The things he would guide her into, the toys he would use on her, the pleasures he would expose her to… He loved what they had right now, but he knew too that he would want to show her more, to guide her gently into just how much fun the truly dark side could get… After all, having your thighs spread apart by a leather clad metal bar while a whip flicks at your clit is hot, even more so with that sweet little bell there. He would have her tied to a rack on the floor, on her hands and knees with her back perfectly arched for him, a silver tray there with a glass and bottle of wine. Of course, now that doesn’t sound too sexy… Until you include the rest of the play… He mentioned how he knew she didn’t just like Rose, but how she lusted after her, how very much she would enjoy having her hourly if the little minx could get away with it. His voice dropped even more, that husky gravel was getting more apparent, until he was sounding like one deep throaty big cat’s purr.*”Oh I would… In a heartbeat if I were allowed, but she is not mine to dominate, she is Jacobs… I know how much you want her, so much that I am going to ask a Favor of Jacob… something all of us will enjoy if he is of a mind to lend darling Rose to us…*He teased her, knowing her wicked little mind was just spinning, wondering just what he might be thinking of that it would include the four of them. Oh but if Jacob was of a like mind, if Jacob was as interested in exploring his darker side as he was interested in showing him, oh the fun they would all have. It was all about…letting go… Letting lust take reign, of giving in to desire, and letting it guide you into places of pleasure a person never knows of without submitting. Even Masters submit to that passion and sexual drive, and because they submit to it, they can bring their Pets into it with them.*”Of course… It may be a shock to you two, it’s a bit on the darker side of pleasure, but you two were born to it…. You’ll adore every minute of it too… But who knows?...”*He paused for a moment, letting his words hang there, heavy and full of promise.*”I might not even ask him until you’ve caved in… After all… It’s not fair to dear, poor, sweet little Rose to be the only Slave in the house, now is it? All alone… Sitting on her velvet little cushion… Such a pretty little golden Pet… Waiting for her dearest little friend and lover to join her… It’s an elite little club Rose belongs to, being collared as she is, being owned… *He ran his hand down her arm so lightly, teasing, tormenting her before he would pull away.*
(11:36:39 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: “The two of you are like a matching set, both of you so beautiful and loving, so utterly delicate and in need of protection… It’s a shame to be kept apart, on such different levels, don’t you think? No… I think I will deny you Rose until you submit… Make you whine and beg as I make you watch Jacob fuck her… I’ll have you close enough to smell her sex, how she gets so sopping wet, that sweet pink pussy so slick…. Close enough to almost touch… Yes… That sounds about right… Make you just writhe in agony until you admit what you already know… You are Just like Rose… Just waiting for a collar… Only unlike Jacob, I am giving you the choice… but perhaps I shouldn’t? Maybe I should dominate you, fuck you until your just a broken little thing like Jacob did Rose, then collar you without a word from you… What do you think Sybelle?... Am I right? Or am wrong, and you don’t want to be mine, that you wouldn’t want to share the same lifestyle as little Rose?”*Oh he was pushing, and he knew it too, but he had his reasons for it too, reason she would come to see shortly. He stood then, ordering her to stand, which she did with just a touch of hesitation. He knew it was that little sliver of pride, as though she were afraid that she would lose it if she admitted too quickly, that she would be expected to change. Oh she was so very, very wrong on that front, entirely so if that was the case. He was not asking her change, far from it, he was asking her to accept herself exactly as she was. He wouldn’t want her to lose that spunk, he knew she loved the fight, and he thrilled on seducing her into submission. It was that delicious fight there, the way she wanted to turn him down, but knowing in her heart that she would never hold out for long nor would she. She loved him making her submit, it was why he knew she was his slave, because she always did. He had cuffed her with her own panties, hanging her from the pan rack, slapping his hand down on her ass for her earlier disobedience. It wasn’t out of spite, or because he was angry with her for it, she simply knew she had earned it. It wasn’t as if he did it to hurt her either, because he knew it didn’t, she loved it. If anything, she did things like that Just so he would smack her ass, to welt her gorgeous skin. When she whined about it hurting, he had asked her if she was complaining, her negative reply was instant.*”Exactly, because my Pet doesn’t complain, because she knows she deserved it doesn’t she?”*He asked her if she wanted him to even her out, to lay another stingingly sweet welt across her ass, pegging that other cheek. Her reply was just a soft whisper, he barely heard it, but he did hear it. It made him grin there, but he didn’t give it to her, choosing to sooth the welt on her ass instead. He would run that creamed up iced fruit over her skin before the heat was gone, feeding her that same fruit that had just been spread all over her sweet little ass, loving the way she just ate it up. He had lapped at the whipped cream left over on those scrumptious cheeks, making sure he got ever single drop, before he would stand and go to look for those pins. He commanded her to give him what he wanted, knowing she was smart enough to puzzle it out, to produce for him. He figured in about a month or so, there would be no end to it, she wouldn’t need to make it happen because it would be constant. She might even be able to help Rose with suckling little Pia, he certainly wouldn’t mind watching, there was a beauty in that alone that was quite special. He had a moment of those two mixed feeding off of one another, and he just about buckled there for a moment, his knees rapping sharply against the lower drawer. Oh he knew he had to have that now, he didn’t know how the hell he would arrange it, but he knew he simply had to watch it happen somehow. He came back after finding what he was looking for, that sweet little set of wooden clothespins, pulling her nipples taught to slide them up over her succulent skin. Oh he loved that little scream of hers, it was the sweetest music to his ears really, right next to her moans of pleasure. He couldn’t help but me mesmerized by the way she just arched and shook there, fighting to keep still against the pans, keeping still as she could.*”Yes, that’s my good girl, isn’t it? You sound so fucking sweet when you scream for me, you know that? You make my balls ache just hearing it, knowing how sweet you hurt, how good it stings…”*He had asked her if she was his good girl, if she was deserving of getting the choice to pick, to decide which hole he was going to destroy. He had been surprised by her choice though, he had not expected her to want him to fuck her sweet little ass, to plunder that tight little hole with his thick hard cock. He wouldn’t tell her no though, not for a moment was he going to pass it up, that perfect little pink star was too delicious not to take advantage of. He lowered her down off of that rack then, knowing no matter what they did, that damn thing would shake with how hard he would plug her sweet ass. When he had lowered her down though, he just couldn’t resist, he had to suckle those beautiful tit of hers. He felt her buck so hard against him when he latched on, and he had not been gentle when he pulled on that sweet nipple, and he was rewarded with her groan. Oh he just adored her doing that, the way she cried out his name, nearly buckling against him. It was just all so delicious really, every little reaction she had, the way he drug her through the fires of passion and her reactions to it. He placed his thumb in her mouth then, her fingers curling under her chin when he did so, commanding her to slick it up for him. His free hand was cupping the back of her head, holding her there, making her suck that digit there. When it was suitably slick, he pulled it out of her mouth, and slipped it right into her ass without a warning or by your leave. He didn’t once let his gaze waver, he locked his own smoky blue eyes with her passion drugged emerald and sapphire ones. He felt her stiffen, but it only made him drive his thumb inside her even harder, pushing up into her so hotly.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°: ”Yes, get nice and tight like that baby, I know you fucking love it when I force you… Look at you, shaking against me like a leaf in the wind, your sweet little body can barely stand just my thumb….”*She was going to scream and loose her damn mind when he sunk his cock into that sweet little star, she was already starting to unravel for him, and that was just his thumb. He wasn’t going to let up on her though, not in the slightest, rather he pushed her just a bit farther. He slid those two fingers of his up inside her then, curling them so that he manipulated those slick sweet walls of hers, feeling how utterly fucking soaking wet she was. It just spurned him on more, his fingers sinking into her that much faster, his free hand sliding down to tease that clit of hers. He asked her when she was going to ask, wanting to know when she was going to grant herself that freedom, the guilt free existence under his collar. He knew it was what she wanted, it was what he wanted too, and her resistance to answering him made him curious. He wasn’t pushing, but he just might if she made him wait too long. He might just pounce her one night and bend that sweet ass over, fuck her long and hard without warning, leaving her nothing more than a sopping wet pile before collaring her without a say in the matter. Not that she would complain about it, knowing her she would probably bat those big beautiful eyes at him afterwards, asking him for round two. He had her to the point where she was just about to cum before he pulled back, pulling his fingers from her body so she was left alone, hanging on that edge there. He turned her about quickly, pushing her towards the table so her thighs were pressed up against it hard, the sharp clean lines of it almost cutting into her skin. He started to bend her over towards that cream there, feeling her resist him at first before giving in, his fingers coming about to remove those old pins there. She was not going to get off without punishment from that resistance though, no not at all, he was going to make her pay for that one. He heard her hiss once she obeyed, then the moan right on the end of it, knowing that it felt so fucking good too. It was why he was going to punish her for that resistance earlier, for not trusting him, not having faith in him to bring her pleasure. He told her to brace against that table there, to hold herself stiff, to remain perfectly still for him. He started to dribble that peach syrup over her ass, dropping it nice and high so she felt every drop of it splashing onto her ass, pooling in the star of that sweet rear. He slowly pushed into her, making sure she felt all of it, every excruciatingly hot pleasure pain soaked moment. He heard every sweet groan and whine, the way she just got that much tighter, arching hard for him as she shook. He forced the rest of the way in, one sudden, violent penetration into her ass. He set that syrup aside then, sliding his fingers around to her front there, fucking that sweet pussy of hers and flicking her clit. He let her fuck herself on his cock there, watching how she almost pulled all the way off, rocking back suddenly so she was taking his entire girth up to his balls. He suddenly pulled out of her though, as he did he slid his belt out of his pants there, pulling it folded between his hands and made it snap loudly. He came around to the side of her, grabbing a fist full of those gorgeous lavender curls there at the base of her head, gripping it tightly as he let her feel that leather belt dance up her back softly.*”Oh Sybelle… You bad… Bad girl…”*He would flick that belt out, hard but not overtly so, more to shock and sting, but not to hurt… Not yet… It landed right along the curve of her ass, the end of that belt coming up between her parted thighs, slapping against her ultra-sensitive slit and clit.*”I didn’t hear you ask me if you could cum….”*He flicked that belt out against her once more, laying it across her other ass cheek there, stinging a bit more than the previous one.*”Then you resisted putting your sweet little tits in that whipped cream… It’s as though you don’t trust me Sybelle, that I wouldn’t know what would bring you pleasure, even though I know you love how nice and numb your nipples are getting in that silky cream. I’m hurt, really I am, that my little love doesn’t trust me… ”*He would tsk his tongue softly there, shaking his head slowly, keeping his eyes on her the whole time. His hand in her hair would tighten even more, pulling her up so that her breasts were free of that whipped cream, watching how the milk was still dripping down to mix in that cool frosted decadence. He would drag her away from the table then, guiding her to stand in the middle of the floor there, all slicked up with sweet things and her own pussy’s nectar. He stood there, his shirt open, that singlet hanging like a second skin against his chest. His pants were just dropped down enough in the front to reveal his cock, every inch of his strong legs visible in those khaki jeans, that thick shaft just bobbing and glistening with peach syrup.*”Good girls get a nice hot ass fucking, they get what they ask for, but I don’t think you were a good girl… What do you think? Do you think you were a good girl Sybelle?”*He tilted his head, those eyes almost navy blue, but there was still so much unbridled passion there that it made it all the worse because he was dangerously sexy like that. That belt was still in is fingers, he was lightly twitching it so that it tapped softly against his leg, that delicate sound in the air.*”Still… I do love you…. But you really did seem to be a bad girl… What ever should I do… What do you think Sybelle?”*He watched her standing there, those beautifully full tits coated in cream, watching as it melted, dribbling down those tits he was sure were starting to just ache from want of release. He would close the distance, to run his fingers through that cream, locking it off each digit before he slapped his hand down across the tops of her tits across her nipples softly.*”Should I forgive you?... Do you want me to stick my cock back in your ass? After all, you already came… You got what you wanted, or am I wrong, and that you want more? Which is it my sweet?... I give you permission to tell me what is on your mind… What do you want? Do you think I should shove my cock right back up your sweet little ass??
(22:15:48 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..he had told her about the clothing he had had made for her.. the ones that were so neatly put away within that box he had gotten.. she had yet to really look into that one.. and she’d have to do that.. making a mental note to do it when she had a spare moment.. or two.. she tilted her head when he said she could only wear that little lacey black number when she submitted to him.. when she admitted to her place there.. she captured her lower lip in that instance.. tugging lightly upon it.. chewing it with her teeth before she’d release it.. she remained decidedly quiet as he spoke.. listening as he talked about Rose.. that Rose was not his to dominate.. that the little blonde beauty was Jacobs to command.. but that he was going to ask Jacob a favour.. to perhaps lend Rose.. for an evening.. her mind went for its wander in that moment.. over the images of the three of them together.. the things they could all get up to and just how naughty it could so easily get.. though he then switched it around.. telling her that its possible he might not even ask until she caved in to him.. until she told him what he so wanted to hear.. that it was an elite club this.. that which Rose belonged to.. and one she wasn’t a part of.. at least not yet in his eyes..she watched him as he slid his hand down along the length of her arm.. it made her tremble just a little.. he continued on.. telling her he would deny her Rose until she submitted.. making sure she whined and begged.. making her watch Jacob fuck dear Rose.. close enough to smell the girl.. to watch.. to almost touch.. she swallowed when he said she was Just like Rose.. just waiting for that collar.. and that she ought to feel lucky that he was giving her that choice.. that perhaps he shouldn’t.. that perhaps he should just dominate her.. fuck her until she’s broken..she glanced up to him when he asked if he was right.. she wasn’t even really sure how to answer him.. if she were to be completely honest with herself.. she was feeling a little.. cornered.. backed up against the wall and.. possibly not in a good way.. she lightly rubbed her lips together.. deciding not to answer.. deciding to allow her thoughts to circle her mind.. to see if they would on their own come to some kind of conclusion.. to an answer.. as at this point.. she had not yet made up her mind what she wanted to do.. she really didn’t know him all that well.. everything seemed to happen pretty quickly.. she was growing to adore him she was.. the ways he made her feel.. what he did to her heart.. how much she ached when he wasn’t around.. and she did so desperately want to please him.. but to this end she really had to make the decision.. this was something a bit greater than just.. accepting a marriage proposal ..he had guided her stretched arms down from the rack there and moved her over to the table.. nudging her down to plant those firmly growing tits of hers into the bowl of cream that was just waiting to be devoured.. she hesitated at first before she released and lowered.. letting out a quiet moan and hiss in response as she felt that icy fluffy pillows.. she murmured.. her lids fell closed.. the syrup was cool and sticky as it splashed down upon her ass.. sliding down lower to pool there against her slit.. she wriggled a little.. trying to keep still.. before he began to slide that cock of his into her.. just gradually.. at a painstakingly slow pace.. letting her feel every inch of that hardened cock.. she groaned the entire time.. feeling him stretch her out..the violent sudden penetration made her cry out ..just about made her scream as she teetered on that fine line between pleasure and pain.. her body trembled and shook.. her upper body arched.. nearly pulling those tits out of that bowl before she felt better of it.. she swallowed.. gasping for breath.. his fingers between her thighs.. flicking against that slick pussy of hers just sent her over the edge.. she began to rock back against that cock of his and she couldn’t hold back any longer.. she climaxed harshly.. her body stiffened as practically every muscle in her body clenched tightly.. she moaned.. rocking her head forward..before he just suddenly pulled out.. she lifted up onto her toes.. curling them in the process.. that empty feeling she had was quite uncomfortable.. pointed ears twitched as she heard that belt being removed.. before he grabbed her hair and pulled it.. she cried out.. her body stiffened.. she felt that belt sliding up her back..she was breathing a little deeper when she heard him call her a bad girl.. that she didn’t ask if she could cum.. she swallowed down a breath..before she’d let out a shrill cry when that belt collided with her ultra sensitive skin..and then again upon the other cheek- ..no.. .. her brows furrowed..her body jumped when he slapped her again with the belt- .. You.. .. she gasped.. finding it hard to get the words out.. even more so when he pulled her hair even tighter.. her eyes were growing quite watery- .. You didn’t lay down ground rules.. .. she exhaled.. feeling him guide her to lift her upper body so those tits of hers were drawn out of that cream.. she stood there as he spoke.. watching when he reached for her.. sliding his fingers into the melting cream..only to lick it off before he slapped his hand across those breasts of hers.. she hissed.. her body trembled in that moment and a little more of that milk slowly trickled down from those hardened nipples of hers.. she took a few shorter breaths in that moment.. her eyes looked up to him there- ..do what you feel is right.. .. she swallowed.. her brows furrowed.. her lids falling to clench closed once more ..her chest rose and fell with every sharper breath she took.. they hitched every so often there at the back of her throat.. -
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she was doing precisely what he wanted her to do.. she was remaining almost perfectly quiet.. that sleeping child hadn’t stirred once.. so he remained there.. tormenting her all the more.. he laid down a few rules for her.. pertaining to her newest play mate.. and a certain few others.. generally around lying.. disobeying.. misbehaving and the like and what would happen if she did.. he always wanted her to be open and honest with him.. or things like this would never work.. he heard the trembling in her voice when she professed her love for him.. telling him she’d never lie.. that she’d always be such a good girl.. his free hand had risen in that moment.. to brush her hair away from her face.. to caress against the gentle colouring of her cheeks.. he listened when she asked if she would be able to take a bath with Sy after they had had their chance to have breakfast.. so that if he wanted he could watch them.. together.. oh it was tempting.. to watch his little dancer and her newest addition.. and that she’d put on quite a show if he wanted- .. yes.. you may.... he nodded.. dragging his tongue across his lower lip as he spoke- .. and I will be expecting quite a show then.. and if I do find it pleasing.. I might just join in.. .. he slid that hand down the side of her face.. till his fingers found her throat.. he tilted her head back- .. but only.. if I find it pleasing.. this will be your chance.. to prove to me that.. it would be something Id like.. afterall.. this one chance.. will be your test as to wether or not ill allow it from now on.. .. he withdrew his fingers from her.. forcing them into her mouth.. making her suck down all those sticky sweet mixed juices of hers and Sybelles.. watching her bobbing on it as if it were a cock.. it made him growl.. the mere sight of it..making him buck against the restraint of his slacks..he withdrew that finger from her mouth soon after.. smeereing it across her cheek.. she pulled out that cock when instructed to.. teasing it as she stroked it with those small hands of hers.. he growled.. groaned.. his lids grew a little heavier.. the entire mornings activities had definitely put him in a ..hard position.. that and the thoughts of her with Sybelle.. oh they were just making things worse.. he restrained her arms there behind her back.. giving her the permission she so desired to cum before he slammed that cock up into her.. with such a deep hardened speed.. the sounds of their skin slapping together resonated through the entire house.. he groaned.. fuck she was tight.. extremely so.. slick.. sweet.. hot and wet.. and he adored every inch of her.. he shifted his grip so he would be able to hold both her wrists with one hand whilst the other reached around the front of her.. he went straight for the throat.. forcing her to elongate her neck or her breath would be taken from her.. every thrust was hard and ferocious ..he bounced her there against the wall.. she didn’t scream.. she didn’t cry out loudly.. - .. Doing.. So.. So very well pet.., .. he’d growl .. hissing through his grit down teeth.. he felt the sudden change in her when her entire body stiffened.. those inner walls of hers just about squeezed his cock out they got so tight.. he grunted as she climaxed.. he felt her flooding him.. it just went everywhere.. definitely would be in need of new slacks.. and a new dress after they were finished.. he withdrew his hand from her throat there to slide it around the back of her head.. to drag her in closer.. tighter to him ..her forehead to his shoulder- .. Good girl..thats a good girl.. .. he whispered so close to her ear as she just cried there.. her whole body just trembling.. shuddering.. he picked up his pace then.. deeper.. longer.. faster thrusts.. all the more louder thanks to her being unbelievably wet.. he guided her body back though he took a few steps back this time.. drawing her away from the wall..letting her bounce upon him before he would lay her back down upon the table there.. the cloth atop it would have felt lush compared to the scratchy wall.. his hands came down to rest there upon that sweet junction of her hips.. and he just began to fuck her.. watching as those tits of hers bounced wildly .. rocking his head back as he hissed and groaned.. he heard her pleas.. her begging him to cum in her.. how much she wanted it.. sweat was beginning to trickle down his back.. down over those perfectly designed and inked tattoos.. he leant over her in that moment.. forcing his cock just that little bit deeper.. - .. God Damn it Rose.. .. he groaned.. his lips latched onto one of those hot little nippled.. biting into it with his teeth ..feeling those streams of milk coat his tongue.. the insides of his cheeks as he thrust into her that one more time.. this time he just exploded.. he couldn’t hold it back any longer.. he forced his head down upon her chest and he just cried out.. his body shook and shuddered.. her nails scratched into her thighs there.. digging in deep enough to leave those little crescent marks.. he was gasping for breath.. just completely lost there above her whilst he continued to just fill her entirely. .pumping her full of that sweet hot cum of his.. his teeth released that abused nipple.. leaving him to just plant a few soft little milk lined kisses there across her chest.. his breath was hot and it was fairly fast.. she would have felt it cooling her skin..- .. good god that was incredible.. .. he whispered.. his voice rather husky from being so deep for so long.. it would be in that moment that little Pia would begin to stir.. not crying so much as just alerting them to the fact that she was indeed awake-
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh Goddess but few things had ever been as hard as this was right now, the fact that she had to remain silent or Jacob would just leave, and she would be left a hot little mess to try and sort herself out. She certainly had bit off a bit more than she expected when she slid down into his lap, to tease him, seducing him into loving her. After all, she wanted a good hard fucking, something that would be quick and satisfying for the both of them. Of course it would never be so mundane with her Jacob, not her Master, as if he would leave her with something so very flat. She certainly had not expected him to break her like this though, to drive her mad with the need to remain silent, to be still or he would simply walk out. She knew he could too, something that left her in awe of his self-control, of his Master. She knew if he left, she would be out of sorts for quite some time, fidgety and most likely irritable. Very… Very irritable, at least until she had some sort of a chance to relieve that tension… Which he knew very well he could deny her, to forbid her the opportunity to ease her ache, and she would be forced to suffer until it ran its course. Because she didn’t want to be punished and left wanting, and even more important she didn’t want to disappoint him, she remained perfectly silent as he put her through the sweetest kind of hell. She listened to his rules, the laws he wished for her to follow, her new sort of holy grail. It was everything she did for him already, the only difference was that she was to tell him everything she did with Sybelle, in great detail for his own pleasure. Of course, she would always seek his permission before going to toy with her new playmate, of course there would be times when that wasn’t something they could do. Little moments when the mood would just overwhelm them, like this morning, where she and Sybelle would just be all over each other like freckles on a redhead. Even so, she would never lie to him, and there would be nothing she ever hid from him. She…certainly hadn’t expected her little loss of control this morning to end up being such a…. new tool. She would be able to soothe her aches, to satisfy herself in the event that Jacob might be too busy, or sleeping and she would not want to stir him. Not only that, but it was another way for her to please Jacob, to stimulate him in a way she could not do herself. What woman doesn’t want to satisfy her partner, what good Pet doesn’t seek to do everything for her Master? If he enjoyed what he saw, she would put shows on for him as often as he would desire, and as often as Sybelle was available. She told him she understood his rules, telling him how much she loved him, that she was a good girl. She was rewarded with that tender caress, so soft, so sweet despite what he was putting her body though. Oh it was just a new level of torment, that sweet seductive gentleness, right in time with the fierce pounding of his fingers inside her poor little pussy. In regards to the new rules, showing him that not only did she understand but she respected them, she asked for his permission to play with Sybelle in the bath. After all, she adored playing in the water, they both did really. The cabin had such a nice, big bathroom downstairs with quite the biggest tub she had ever seen, and it was just perfect for play because it had one wall that was entirely made of French glass foors. The boys could be peeping in on them at any time and they would never really know, not so long as they kept quiet and hidden, and in all honesty the girls would have a hard time noticing outside anyways being so close to each other. The Masters would almost have as much fun as she and Sybelle would be, and if she was lucky…. Oh if she was lucky, and Jacob liked what he saw, she would be in a whole different universe of pleasure. It was so hard to focus on anything right now, she could barely think honestly, and he knew it too because he just pushed her that much harder each time. She could barely get out a broken little sound, gasping, shattered breaths were the best she could manage with just how many screams and moans she had forced down.*”Yes…. Yes Master… She…. She under-….understands…”*She would have nodded her head but that firm, strong hand of his was about her throat, forcing her head up and back or she would choke on the strength he held there. He held her so gently so that she wouldn’t be hurt, but with enough strength, enough force for her to know that if she disobeyed she would suffer for it. He had pressed his fingers against her mouth then, so scalding hot and sopping wet from the savage finger fucking he had given her, telling her to suck them off. Oh she didn’t need to be told twice, she had pulled those fingers into her mouth and worked them over as if they were his cock, bobbing on it until every single little trace of her and Sybelle flavors were gone from his fingers. She had begged him for permission to cum for him once he told her that she could take his cock out, to free that wonderful shaft of his from his shorts, lining it up so that he would find absolutely no resistance in entering her. He had granted her that permission, thank all the Gods and Goddesses for it too, because she would have failed him if he hadn’t. It was hard enough holding back just from his hands and lips, but once he thrust that sweet dick inside her, she knew she would be lost. He hadn’t slid into her, hadn’t tormented her with a slow entry, oh nothing of the sort. He was just as eager for them to become one as she was, and he showed it with just how hard and fast he plunged into her. Oh it had taken everything she had not to scream there, she had nearly bitten a part of her tongue off, it just felt So Fucking Good! She was just a soaking wet, broken, shattered Pet for him right now… All she could do was speak in broken little sobs, soft and muted, barely above a whisper.*”Yes… Yes Master… Pet…. Pet does good…”
(22:40:48 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *She couldn’t help it though, just a few strokes in with that savage, brutal pace and she lost it. She had never cum so much in her life, squirting as much as she did, nor feeling so utterly rocked by such a sensation. She would be embarrassed about it later, when she saw the puddle she left, the soaked pants of his… It was one thing to have a little gush, to soak his groin and balls, but quite another to leave him soaking wet and coated groin to knee. She was so… So very grateful when he pulled her in close, cradling her head against his shoulder there, oh did she ever need the support. She just shook there, her body rhythmically spasming about him, each shattered beat of her heart made her shake all over again. She was not coming down, she couldn’t, not with the way he was fucking her. How could anyone not sob at that? She had lost all control at that point, her sensations so high that she couldn’t even find release in blacking out, there was no chance for her body to even use that back up. She just sobbed against his shoulder, so soft and sweet, her cheek resting there on his shoulder as her eyes closed. He used the new angle to his advantage though, he stroked her that much deeper, harder, faster inside her. She couldn’t stop herself, try as she might, she bit down on his shoulder there to keep from screaming. Her cries would be strangled, mused by his strong flesh there, vibrating deep through his tissue as she bounced against him. She felt him move, pulling her completely free of that harsh wall there, drawing her lips away from his shoulder as he did so as he continued to fuck her as he moved. She felt him tip her back there, her back pressed against an old cotton cloth over a table, feeling as though it were silk and pillows beneath her. Her hands were released at the same time, though there was little and less she could do with them, she was so utterly useless at this point. His hands came down on her hips, pinning her to that table as he started to fuck her all over again, hitting on such a sweet angle that she nearly broke her promise once more. She raised her hand and bit down on it again, but even muted, it was the loudest one she had made so far. It just felt… Oh Goodness it just hit all the right places! Her hands fell to the side, to grip at that table there as he fucked her so utterly raw, bruising that sweet pink slit of hers with the force behind him. Oh but how she bounced there, her beautiful golden hair just a sweat streaked mess as it clung to her, shaking with each thrust. Her breasts were just one solid movement, back and forth, over and over again in time with the invasion of his cock. She still held onto him with her thighs, arching up with each of his thrusts as much as she could, begging him to cum for her. She couldn’t take any more, she had never been fucked so well in her Life! She still hadn’t come down from her orgasm either, he just kept her on that constant high, to the point that she couldn’t feel much of anything aside from that sweet sharp high. She heard the swear vaguely, somewhere in the back of her mind was still working, registering it. It made her whimper with pleasure, her thighs just that bit tighter about him, her hands rising to wipe the sweat off his brow, her tongue darting out to lick at what remained on her hand. He came for her then as he latched onto her nipple, and even as high, as raw as she was, she felt every single spurt. Oh but God did he ever load her up, so thick and hot, and so very much of it! Her body loved it too, just sucked it all up, so greedy for every single drop of it. She could only lay there, supine and spent, her heart racing about as though she were just a little golden humming bird. She curled around him, touching, stroking every inch of his skin that she could reach. His breath felt soo good on her hot skin, she was dewy wet with sweat, so very heated up from all of his attentions.*”We need…. To make up….a new word… for your love making Jacob… I don’t… think a word exists….that can cover… all that it is… Being….able to fuck….me like that…should be illegal Jacob… and certainly…not human… you must be… part God… yourself…” *She heard Pia then, just a little sound really, a sign she had woken up. She couldn’t help it, she started to giggle, that sweetly infectious sound there. Thank Goddess… Pia was her blessed little angel, sleeping through all of the fun parts so she and Jacob could enjoy themselves, waking up only after it was done.*”Oh….she’s just Perfect… Listen to our little Pia… letting her Mama and Papa have their fun…only waking up when they’re done… “*She ran her fingers through his hair softly, reaching down, planting several sweet feather soft kisses on his head.*”I don’t think I can move… and this feels…so perfect right now… You are truly…the best lover ever Jacob… No one can ever compare… Your my perfect mate…”
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had pulled out of her, to tease her, tormenting her a bit… He had laid that belt across her ass, spreading it so that when it hit, it would slap against her slit and clit. He was honestly just playing with her, he certainly didn’t think much of it, a little bit of belt play while tormenting her with his words. He had to stop though, she had called him out on the matt, and he knew it. She was absolutely correct about that he hadn’t laid out the ground rules, and he had certainly let his thoughts carry him away a bit, thinking about her with that collar had her mentally in that place for him. He had certainly gotten carried away, and she was right to smack him a bit verbally, because it snapped him back proper as it were. He looked down into her eyes, and she would see that smokiness fade, the darker shade lightening up to that softer sky blue. He released his grip on her hair, running his fingers softly down her neck, her shoulder, to gently cup the round there. His free hand dropped that whip there, raising his arm, pressing his fingertips under her chin as he spoke softly.*”Sybelle, if I ever do anything, ANYTHING you don’t like or aren’t comfortable with, tell me… Even if you ever decide to take my collar, you will never be denied that right, do you understand? I enjoy my rough play, just as much as I enjoy the softer parts, between fucking and making love I can easily get lost in the two… If you don’t do as you did right there, and remind me that I need to slow down, I’ll run ahead like I was…”*He would lean in then, to gently press a kiss to her lips, just a soft little thing that was all compassion and apology. His way of saying he was sorry, realizing he had pushed her a bit hard, something he was going to have to keep in mind. Sybelle was not Sydel, and even though the two had the same body, it didn’t mean they would share the same kinks. Sydel got off on the pain and domination, using the belt on her and pulling her hair like that, she would have been on him like white on rice for his cock… Sybelle enjoyed it softer though, sweeter…. Not exactly that frufru shit, but not as hard as he had been going, at least not yet. He would pull out a chair, settling himself down into it, patting his thigh.*”Come here… Straddle my lap baby… What feels right… Is letting you show me… What YOU’RE comfortable with….”*When she would move over, to straddle his lap, he would gently lower her down onto his cock. He slowly slid himself home inside that sweet ass of hers once more, tilting his hips so that she would feel nothing but pleasure, making sure that it was the best for her. He leaned in to lick, to suck, to lap at that cream on her glorious tits there. He took his time about it, his hands on her hips, holding her down on that cock of his as it throbbed in her super tight star of hers. Only when he was done licking at every sweet, fluffy little bit of cream there, would he release her hips. He pulled her in tight against him, pressing those agonizingly full tits against his chest, feeling that slick wetness that had nothing to do with his tongue.*”Move on me… Show me what you like… Tell me what you want me to do, besides fuck your sweet ass till you cum, because I am pretty sure I filled that order earlier…” *He would reach a hand up, not to rest about her throat as she might have thought, but to brush through her hair. He would pull it over her shoulder, running his fingers through those lavender locks there, just touching her gently right now. She would tell him what she wanted, and he knew that when she got nice and hot again, she would let lose all over again. Until she was there though, he would just stroke her, running his palms up those delicate little ribs of hers and back down to her hip. His lips were not idle, as he waited for her to show him just what she wanted, his lips found one of those berry sweet nipples of hers. He latched on, but rather than being hard and fast about it, he was slow and languid with his pulls. He would suckle a bit from one breast, then a bit from another, never remaining too long on either one. Rather, he drained just enough to relieve a touch of the pressure there, suckling in such a way that it would make her whimper and moan. He started to whisper to her then, low and soft, seductive.*”It was hard to help myself… I’m glad you stopped me when you did, it would be such a shame to hurt you honestly, it’s only fun if you’re enjoying it… It’s just, my dear, sweet little lavender dream… You are temptation embodied… Look at you… So sweetly curved about your hips and thighs… Such long legs, my God, I never saw such perfect legs in my life… That little juncture between them… Mmmm… Just looking at it right now… Makes me go just a little mad… It’s such a pretty shade of pink, even when I’m fucking it raw, it’s just the sweetest little pussy… And your Breasts… No wonder poor Rose can’t resist you, your breasts are perfection, I’m almost jealous that Rose gets to play with them too… “*His hands would slide up her ribs, coming up along the delicate hollow of her solar plexus, coming to rest right beneath her breasts. He would cup those perfect tits in the webbing between his thumb and index finger, lifting them, loving how heavy and full they were right now.*”You know I wonder… will you suckle Rose, my little fuck bunny? What do you think, hmm? I can just imagine the two of you, curled up in a bed somewhere, curled up about one another as you both suckle at each other... I bet you will have your hands right between her thighs there, stroking and playing with her, making her scream your name as she cums… Or will it be you, screaming her name? After all, you certainly didn’t tell me who was fucking who earlier, but I can only assume it was you who was doing the fucking… Why, you haven’t even given me detail, my little minx… Or am I never to know, and that’s just going to be your kinky, dirty little secret?”
(01:52:58 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he had turned his head there.. resting his cheek down between those precious breasts of hers.. planting a kiss.. and then another.. trying in earnest to catch his breath..he listened to her when she spoke about there needing to be another word for their rather amorous activities.. he laughed softly.. slowly drawing himself up then onto his elbows.. so he could look down to her.. his right hand rose.. brushing away her sweat slick hair.. caressing those fingers across her forehead in the process- .. you are.. so beautiful Rose.. .. he’d whisper..leaning up to brush his lips across hers..just a lingering.. loving kiss..- .. I adore you my sweet little dancer.. and I always will.. .. he traced his fingers down the curve of her cheek there.. before he would slowly and rather reluctantly pulled himself back into a standing position.. his hands traced down over her body ..before he withdrew from her.. groaning just gently.. oh god she felt so good before he had to move.. he rocked his head back a little..glancing then down to the state of those slacks of his.. they were pretty much shot,..- .. cant take you anywhere my dear.... he laughed.. a soft colouring reaching his cheeks in that moment.. he moved across to the small cupboard there.. drawing open the doors as he took a couple of towels there.. offering them to her.. - ..relax for a little while love.. don’t need you falling on me.... he caressed his fingers through her hair.. leaning then to press his lips to her forehead before he crossed the room.. he removed those rather sopping wet pants of his.. the shorts also.. leaving her with quite the view of that firm ass of his.. the designs down the back of his shoulders.. before he fashioned a pair of tight little loose cotton pants.. draw string about the middle.. hanging low there upon his hips.. a little whispered word and they fell into place.. they wouldn’t be permanent.. but they would do for the time being.. he came to Pia there.. looking down to the little wriggling beauty before he reached down to pick her up.. holding her there up before him.. Pia wasn’t upset.. she was just awake and yet surprisingly content to be awake.. she reached for his face.. to brush her tiny fingers across his nose- .. Mama and Papa?... he question.. glancing over his shoulder to her.. having only just then allowed her earlier words be digested.. - ..Something you’re not telling me my dear?.... he smiled.. clearly it was in jest.. he cradled little Pia there in his arms as he moved to approach her.. one of those towels would soon stretch out.. turning into a nice neat little bathrobe for her should she wish to peel off the remainder of the dress.. to slip into something a little bit more comfortable.. at least in the short term- .. Are you hungry?.. you ought to be.. .. he softly stroked her hair a little more..he knew she hadn’t touched that breakfast she had made.. all that food that was there and would probably still be there was placed down before she had left the building.. and she had been sick before that so her stomach had to be empty.. and he knew he had just worked up quite an appetite indeed- .. How about we wait here a little bit longer.. let you get your.. land legs back.... he’d shoot her a wink before he would settle down upon the edge of the bed there.. turning to look back toward Pia- .. Im not sure Id be able to carry the pair of you.. Though Id certainly give it a shot.. ..he glanced down at the child there..watching as she wriggled a little.. stretching.. yawning just gently as babies do.. he tilted his head.. there was a smile there upon his features.. it was soft and warm ..and most of all it was friendly- .. It’s been a little while since I’ve held a baby.. like actually held one.. not just helped it into the world and then passed it over to its new parents.. .. he brushed his fingers through its downy soft hair..just a delicate caress really- .. It’s nice.. I wonder if her Mother will ever come forward.. or who the Father is….. he tilted his head.. watching Pia- .. I can’t imagine just walking away from a child..
(02:19:24 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
..I’m scared of everything, I’m scared of what I saw, I’m scared of what I did, of who I am..
..and most of all, I’m scared of walking out of this room and never feeling the rest of my whole life what I feel when I am with you..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..he had withdrawn from her.. pulling away from her only to lash that belt across her ass.. spreading it wide enough that when it hit it would slap that little bit harder against her slit and clit.. she trembled as he did so.. the sting was white hot even though he was doing it gently.. that body of hers was already a touch on the raw side.. and when emotions were mixed into things like that it just made pain skirt a little deeper than it would normally.. she missed his eye colour changing.. her gaze was downward in that moment.. before she felt his hand beneath her chin.. lifting her gaze up to him.. to look to him there.. she listened as he told her that she was to tell him if he ever did anything she didn’t like or wasn’t comfortable with that she was to tell him… thing is.. everything he did was perfectly fine ..everything he was doing.. up until that point.. was fine.. he was just pushing her a little to hard.. and she didn’t know it was all just.. playing.. she didn’t know him well enough to know the difference.. she captured her lower lip there.. gently chewing upon it before she nodded.. she’d tell him if there was anything she didn’t like.. she felt his lips upon hers.. just a light gentle kiss.. filled with compassion and what she would understand to be an apology.. before he pulled back and he sunk down to sit there upon it.. she watched him pat his thigh there.. wanting her to come sit with him .. to straddle his lap and show him what she was comfortable with.. and this was when she did hesitate.. she didn’t move toward him.. she just tilted her head there.. watching him.. she shook her head.. just slowly.. her features were practically expressionless at this point.. - ..no.. I think.. what I need most of all is some air.. It’s gotten a little.. stuffy in here.. .. she lifted her hands there.. to redo the buttons on her shirt.. having turned away from him.. she resituated those sticky cream coated breasts of hers back into that bra she had before she pulled her hair back out from the back of her top.. she tugged down on her skirt.. letting it fall back into place there.. though those legs of hers were still quite sticky with all that syrup ..she glanced over her shoulder to him a moment before she stepped out the side door there that lead into the open back section of the house..the yard there.. and the first thing she felt was the sunshine on her bare arms ..on her face and it just felt incredible.. she sighed.. a soft sweet sound.. making her way down those small wooden steps.. tiny boots barely tapping.. barely making contact..her movements were alsways.. so smooth.. so nimble.. its what happens when you’re brought up by wood elves.. she didn’t wander off.. she didn’t take for the hills.. or even go through the garden.. she just stood there in the yard.. her back to the house for the moment as she just soaked up that sunlight.. feeling its warmth upon her shoulders.. the breeze causing those lovely lavender coloured locks of hers to float back behind her.. Oh there was much on her mind and yet..nothing in particular.. nothing she could put her finger on.. she wasn’t feeling.. right..she was tired.. but she didn’t feel like sleeping.. it was as though she’d run a marathon.. when she certainly had not.. feeling a touch off colour.. and.. so very confused.. she adored him she did.. more than life itself.. he wanted more though.. a lot more than she had ever given anyone.. at least from what she could remember.. -
(03:09:30 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *It was true, there wasn’t a word that she knew that could accurately describe that they had together in bed, or even outside of it for that matter. Love was a beautiful thing, but this went even beyond that, to something deeper that she couldn’t quite describe. They certainly did something far more involved than fucked, and with how he used her so perfectly, it was certainly seven shades too raunchy to be called making love. They did it all really, from making love in the sweetest way like back at his house, to right now where he virtually fucked her brains out… They certainly covered just about everything in between as well, that went without a doubt, and yet it was so hard to imagine that they were new lovers. They just…fit too perfectly… As if they had been lovers for decades instead of days… But that was just how it was with them, and perhaps that was how it was when you met that one person, your soul mate… Time becomes rather irrelevant. She caught that chuckle there, an answering giggle from her own lips in reply, her lips curling in a smile. She looked up at him as he came up to rest on his elbows, seeing that thick hair of his sticking to his forehead in places, the little beads of it on the bridge of his nose. Her voice was sweet and low, soft….completely content…*”Look who’s taking Jacob… I feel so very bad for our babies in a way… they’ll have people rubber necking their entire lives… I blame their papa, who is entirely too good looking for his own good, all dark and handsome with those fantastic eyes…”*She teased softly, leaning up into that sweet, gentle kiss that was just the perfect sort of cap for this. She slid her arms up to wrap about his neck in that kiss, to slowly slide down his arms, to cup the back of his hand as he caressed her cheek.*” You had better, you’re rather stuck with me you know…”*Oh she didn’t want him to leave, he felt so good there, nestled sweet inside her as her body was reluctant to release him. Even soft, there was no better feeling in the world than when they were one like that, to the point she could drift off with him inside her and be utterly content with it. She watched where his eyes dropped to, and she saw just how bad she had gotten him, that blush quite high on her cheeks! That little quip of his though, oh that had her just laughing there, her little feet kicking out as she got hit with a giggle fit.*”Me?! Goddess Above Jacob! You, Sir, should have taken your slacks off! Of course, we should have taken my dress off too… But… Well…. No, not going to say I mind terribly much…. Oooh my poor bum though… You used me so good Jacob, but I fear I won’t be walking straight for…well…. A bit… I hope you’re happy, I’m going to be waddling!”*Oh but it was so funny, and so very true! With how good he had fucked her, and how hard he had gone at her, her poor sweet ass was a bit tender! Not to mention her thighs and the sweet spot resting between them! Oh, she would be waddling a bit indeed! She’d never had that happen before, in truth she’d never felt as much as she had in those moments, even if it was quite hard and deliciously fast. She had to wonder for a moment, if perhaps it had something to do with that shock to her system, from when she got hit. She would check later, right now she was too happy, and fat too satisfied to care. She moaned softly at the cares of his fingers through her hair, her eyes sliding closed for a few moments, just luxuriating in the feel of his fingers and his lips on her forehead.*”I promise Jacob my love, that even if I could move, I wouldn’t… I’m still a little bit too content to want to do much right now.. Gods I feel so good… That was exactly what I needed my love, thank you for that, it was earth shattering…”*Which, for her, it was damn near a reality too. She had never felt so good in her life, so utterly satisfied that she just wanted to lounge about in the sun, curling up in a soft spot and dozing the day away. She did however, make herself sit up, feeling herself instantly gush which only made her moan a bit. Jacob had completely filled her up, and it was decadent, delicious. She slid her panties back into place there, tugging them up properly under her skirt, straightening them out. She watched his magic trick there, making a pair of shorts before making her a robe. She peeled off her dress happily, as the wash room wasn’t far from here actually, and she would pick the dress up when it was time for laundry. She kept her under pinning’s on though, she needed to have something on underneath after all, even if it was sex soaked panies. She slid on that robe there, watching him go to Pia who was just a very content baby, sweet as sunshine. Oh those two looks so perfect together, that sweet little blond haired baby adored him, and he looked so perfect holding her… She heard that teasing question there, giggling softly, shaking her head.*”Mmmm There might be… There might not be… It was something Nautilous mentioned earlier at the table, while he was holding Pia for me as I cooked… He asked me when we were going to adopt Pia, he said that three was the perfect number of children, that we should keep her… I won’t lie to you Jacob… It’s rather why I came out here… The truth is… I would love nothing more than to keep little Pia, to adopt her, give her a wonderful home and family… It’s not my choice to make though, not alone…. It’s certainly not one I think I have a right to even entertain, with us having babies on the way ourselves, I certainly have to right to ask you to even think about taking on one that isn’t yours…”*She did want to keep Pia though, but Jacob could tell that just in the way she looked at her, the way she held her and the look on her face when the two of them were together. The question of if she was hungry was answered by her stomach before she could even speak, her stomach giving off a loud, hungry rumble. Oh how she just Blushed there, her cheeks just lighting up that peachy pink color!*”Oh my god, that is SO embarrassing! Um…well… Yes… I am starving actually…”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 7, 2014 0:14:58 GMT 9.5
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She was glad that he was going to give her a bit more time here, honestly she just wanted to go into that bed with him and Pia, and just snuggle with the both of them for a while. She smiled her thanks to him, shifting a bit more on that table there, not trusting herself to even try to toddle to the bed there. The image of him carry her and little Pia back to the house though, oh it was too precious, just adorable… And she actually knew he could too, which was rather impressive really, but not something she would make him try. She just listened to him talk, watching him as he watched Pia, the way he gently ran his fingers over her hair. She was silent for a moment there, when he asked about the parents… She promised not to lie…*”Her mother’s name was Alice Cooper… She was pregnant before I met her through…a series of events… Some said Alice died in child birth, others say that once Pia was born, she ran off with one of the lords of the realms she was seen with… The father could be anyone… Alice was… popular with the men… *She paused for a moment there, shaking her head softly.*” I’m afraid of giving her up to anyone else Jacob, because Pia is premature, by almost a month, if not a month and a half… With us… She’s warm and safe, you yourself are a doctor so if anything happened she would be more than in capable hands… Then with the food shortages, prices going up, the new influx or Orphans… Pia would just get lost among it all, one way or the other…”*She shook her head, sliding off of the table gingerly, making sure she wouldn’t hit pavement before she would make her way to the bed there. She would sit down next to him, her hand coming out to rest on his thigh, looking up into his eyes.*”I know that since the day you found me, you’re life has certainly changed a bit, and I hope at least in some ways for the better my love. I do know though, that what I want, and what is practical do not always mesh… At least with you being the exception, you are the one who broke the rules, you and the babies…”*She paused, smiling softly up at him, giving his thigh a gentle squeeze.*”You don’t have to make a choice about it, be it one way or the other, I won’t even ask you to. I did want you to know my feelings and thoughts on it, as well as answering any questions you have, at least as well as I am able to… I will only say that… Nautilous was right… she fits in with us here… Pia has my coloring, her mother was a blond much as I am, but I can’t say which color her eyes will go since she’s still too young… “*She would reach out, running her finger down little Pia’s cheek, feeling that surge of love for the little darling.*”I’m afraid I am already half in love with my little beastie here… I think I fell in love the moment I held her… she’s such a sweet little thing…”
(03:35:33 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: Sybelle)) *He could not have been more surprised from what had happened if he tried… He had instantly put himself on stop, locking his nature down quickly, realizing that in his play he had gotten a bit too progressed her Sybelles comfort level. After everything in her past that he knew she had gone through, it was quite literally, the last thing he wanted to do. He had indeed been playing with her, teasing her, expecting that sass of hers to come up…. But it hadn’t…. No….What she had done, what he had seen her do… Was lock herself up inside of herself. He tried to gently lure her out, explaining that it was his mistake entirely, he had been a little too head rushed into the game… But it hadn’t worked… She… turned him down… Something that he had never once known before in his life, and what was worse, never had he been in love either… The two combined did a rather…hard double whammy on him, and it certainly set him on his ass. He watched her back away from him, saying she needed some air, that it had gotten stuffy inside. He stood, with a quick and easy movement, had himself in order. Then he bowed to her as she looked over her shoulder at him, polite, perfectly postured as she left. He wasn’t going to stalk her about, he wasn’t going to moon after her like some love sick puppy either, he still had some pride left though that little fiasco there had certainly shot it to hell. He left that kitchen and made his way out the front door there, no work of where he was going, nor did he leave a note. She wasn’t the only one who had things to think of, but it wasn’t as if he was the only one, he wasn’t so greedy as all that. Before he forgot though, he summoned that damned ring out of the bathroom, feeling it coming flying through the air to collide with his palm with enough force to sting. Maybe it was time to try and figure out why this little bitch didn’t break…. Maybe it was time to say goodbye…. Maybe it was time to find a certain little bitch witch in the bottom of a cave… Sybelle wanted her space, and he would give it to her, he certainly wasn’t going to cling. It wasn’t as if he didn’t have a life before her, even if it was a rather…undead….cold existence… Oh fucking hell, is THAT what it’s like to be in love?! This fucking….morose sort of moody bullshit that makes you mopey?! Oh Gods… what the HELL had he gotten himself into, falling in love like that, especially at his age?! No…. He certainly needed to beat bush, and fast too, especially if he wanted to save any sort of face. He had 99 problems but she wasn’t going to be one of them, he wouldn’t allow it, and so he chose to focus on other things… Like perhaps trying to figure out what was going on with Sydel and how to save her… Regardless of what a cold bitch she was… She was also the only one who understood his dark side to a T, had watched it been given birth, mature, and finally return to sleep towards the end… Sydel was his half match, the darkness that mirrored his own, the part of him that existed still just more in harmony with his own light… He didn’t want her to die, he didn’t want to lose her because of the children, she was the mother of his daughter for Christ’s sake… No matter what he had told her before, she still mattered to him, she mattered very much actually because she had been his wife for nineteen years… If he had to choose, he would give up one of the twins to save her, and just let people curse him for the bastard he was anyways… He wouldn’t lose her if he could help it, he just wanted to find a way to save her without the sacrifice, but he didn’t think his life was going to be so smooth… He lifted that ring in his fingers, trying to find the source of the enchantment, a set of writings or some sort of magic. If he could find that, he could trace it down to the owner of it, and hopefully enjoy a nice long slaughter. Yes…Ring first… the rest would fall into line in time. He would be back tonight to say his goodbyes of course… Sybelle would find him at home if he was there, and she knew it was open to her regardless. Until then… The day was his, and he really didn’t feel like seeking anyone out, and the one person he might have was dead so that wasn’t going to happen any time soon.*
(04:34:21 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he shook his head.. his cheeks were burning quite considerably when she spoke about him being too good looking for his own good- .. nonsense.. if those children come out looking like you.. we are in for a world of hurt.. . he shot her a wink.. before he turned back to little Pia there.. listening to her moving about in the house heading into what he soon gathered to be a small bathroom area.. gathering she must have been tidying herself up.. getting into that robe he had left for her.. - .. Oh.. I’m not going anywhere.. well.. not.. away anyway.. .. his fingers lightly brushed back through that downy soft hair once more as he pulled a few silly faces at Pia.. watching what could be noticed as the smallest of smiles forming.. though that could also be from the child being horribly confused as to why he was contorting his face like that- .. My work restarts next week.. .. he called out to her.. though didn’t raise his voice too high..- .. so Ill be gone.. off and on.. sometimes in the nights.. sometimes during the day.. it will all depend on what shifts I am required.. and wether or not there is an emergency.. it may call for me to remain in the village sometimes.. I do hope you will be ok.. out here without me.. maybe you could go and stay with Nautilous and Sybelle if you need the company.. .. he shifted a little there upon that big old bed.. drawing one of his legs up for Pia to rest down against- .. Nautilous actually had an interesting suggestion.. though.. it would of course be entirely up to you.. no pushing.. or anything like that.. have you ever thought about coming into work with me?..you wouldn’t have to.. all the time.. or.. even at all if it’s not something you’d be interested in.. but I could most definitely see you as a nurse.. or a candy striper.. depending on wether or not you wanted to do any formal training.. .. he turned to glance across to her then.. watching as she came back into view..oh he blushed terribly when she said he had used her so good that she wouldn’t be walking straight for quite a while.. that she’d be waddling..he reached back around to rub against the back of his neck.. a mild awkward chuckle sounding- .. a nice hot bath will do you wonders.. sooth those aching .... he cleared his throat - .. muscles of yours.... he listened then as she spoke about what had occurred in the kitchen.. see he wondered what had happened there.. what had caused her to leave like that.. it seemed a little out of character.. for her.. she was a social little thing.. or at least that’s what he had noticed about her.. he nodded as he listened..- .. I appreciate the honesty of course.. .. his brows furrowed a little when she said she wanted nothing more than to be able to keep little Pia there.. to adopt her.. to give her a home and a family.. - .. Well.. that was.. perhaps a touch unexpected.. .. he nodded.. blinking a little.. he wasn’t upset by it..or angered or anything like that it.. just was a bit sudden.. he took a moment to allow himself to process it- .. well.. really it is your choice to make Rose.. as much as I lay a claim upon you.. .. he tilted his head to the side.. his gaze.. that soft blue and green lingered upon her vibrant emerald circlets..- .. upon your heart.. upon that body.. that soul.. .. he offered her a smile before he looked back down to the child once more.. feeling its tiny fingers wrap around one of his- .. that kind of decision.. is yours to make.. I can weigh in on it.. naturally but.. in the end.. you know.. deep down just how much love you have to give.. how much time.. how much care and compassion you have.. .. he shifted a little to make sure Pia was suitably comfortable.. watching as she was slowly starting to drift off again.. just content with the sounds of their voices in their soft conversation- .. if you feel.. you can do this.. if you feel you will be able to handle.. having a child.. and being pregnant.. and everything else in your life.. then do it.. I will of course stand right behind you and your decisions one hundred percent.. .. he blinked when her stomach rumbled like that.. with the silence in the room it was certainly loud indeed.. he couldn’t help but laugh.. it even startled Pia a little.. before he shhh’d her back to sleep- ..You need to eat my dear….though I suggest something small.. just graze more than sit down for a big meal.. at least until your belly settles a little bit better.. it might make it easier on you.. and we will seek out those bubbles for you today.. anything to make you feel better.. can’t have you racing for the bathroom every five minutes.. you need to be able to keep some of those nutrients down.... he nodded when she went on to tell him about Pias mother being an Alice.. that they had met previously.. but that the mother must have taken off with a lord of the realm.. and the father.. well it could have been practically anyone.. he nodded.. exhaling softly- .. poor child.. that’s not a fair way to start a life.. .. shaking his head.. it reminded him all to much of what had happened to him.. though he was lucky.. handed off to a relative that brought him up extremely well..turning him into the man he was today- .. Rose.. .. he reached his arm out.. he wanted her hand.. and he would wait till she accepted it.. he would bring her palm close till he was able to press his lips to the back of it.. guiding her to sit there with him- .. Do what you feel is right.. I trust in your judgement love
(04:38:17 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He was about a good five miles or so off of Jacob and Rose’s property there before he felt he was a good enough distance to start. He didn’t want to tinker with the ring there, he didn’t know what the hell was going on with the thing, and without having even an inkling about it he wasn’t about to let that energy loose with two pregnant women in the house. That was just asking for bad things to happen, and he wouldn’t wish harm on either Sybelle or Rose. Besides, if something did go wrong, all sorts of hell would break loose and really, he wasn’t in the damned mood. What had happened in the kitchen was a first, a down and out first, and it ranked him something fierce. Not because she had turned him down, though that was certainly not something he enjoyed, but because she had shut herself off from him. She closed him off, locked him out as it were, and it hurt because he loved her. He had never loved someone and been shut out before like this, and he realized that it hurt not just a little, but a lot. Whenever he felt anything close to this, he had usually poured himself into business, regardless of which one it had been at the time. He was doing the same this time around, he just had something smaller to focus on, something that was hiding a nasty secret. It was very, very rare for something to effect Sydel, and that ring had her acting like a scalded cat. Why was this thing so bad? It had burned her finger when she had put it on, making him pull it off her finger, to spare her whatever the effect would be. Then after that, he had gone to brush it but nothing had happened, it had remained perfectly intact for some reason. He held it there in his hand as he settled down on a large rock there, looking over it for any other markings besides the two he had been told about. When he saw nothing, he would run a scan on it, to pick up any spells, magic’s, or anything that made it more than a regular ring… After all, this ring had been what Rose was wearing the night of the attack, and it had been the one that upset Sydel so bad. The scan would pick up a lot of styles and varieties of spells, it would ping off when it found something, giving him a short concise read out about what it was and what kind of magic.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..there were no more markings on it apart from the letters he had seen on that earlier occasion.. there in the bath with her.. the scan at first resulted in nothing.. no magical fields.. no runes.. no spells.. no enchantments.. though just as his scan was about to finish running its course there would be the faintest of pings.. just as if it was barely there.. before the light colouring of the ring would change.. but this was one of those.. blink and you’l miss it type deals.. if he was distracted.. or looking elsewhere in that one millisecond.. he wouldn’t have noticed that star of chaos sliver over it like a spider would.. just as sleek and skulking.. before it was gone.. only to be soon followed by a sudden chill in the air.. which was quite out of season for the beautifully warm day.. a whisper catching a ride.. -See a ring, pick it up, Then you're sure to have good luck, See a ring and let it lie You're sure to need one afore you die-…then a plethora of images would flood his immediate conscious.. of the same ring.. worn about a neck on a chain.. upon a long slender finger.. in anothers hair.. blonde.. brunette.. redhead.. all very different.. sizes, shapes, colours.. -
(06:24:14 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She couldn’t help but giggle at that bit there, as if she were the good looking one of the two, what a load of bologna. She was pretty at best, but certainly no stunner, no raving beauty. Jacob was classically handsome with amazing features, a stunning figure, and those eyes and ears of his were sublime. Really, all she would do would add some color and curves to the mix, and perhaps her curly hair. Aelora looked like both her and Jacob, the best of both of them, but their son Atheo was a bloody knock out taking after his father. At least, so he had appeared to her, and she wasn’t going to just ignore it. After all, she had dreamed of Aelora and here she was pregnant, Atheo might just be as accurate. If he was though… Goddess help this village, Hanali herself would probably take him as a lover, and he was such a handsome young man. Proof that great things come out of love.*”Oh Jacob, really! I top out at five feet tall on a GOOD day, I’m too curvy, and I am on my best days, rather pretty. I’m not asking for compliments my love, only stating very clearly, that all of our children’s good looks will come from their father. I do hope they come out with your ears my love… I know Aelora did, so I am going to assume that Atheo’s will as well, but I really can’t be sure. By the way… I hope they get your blush too, you know it’s really one of the most endearing things I have ever seen, it’s one of the reasons I fell in love with you, you know that? That and your eyes… I swear, every time I see them it is like the first time, absolutely beautiful and so very rare…”*She smiled at him then, knowing he would probably blush all the brighter for her words, rewarding her double over. She had gotten changed out of her dress and into that robe he had given her, adjusting things that needed corrected and such. She heard his words about him not going anywhere, or rather, not away… She realized that the end was near, or rather, not the end but their little… Well… slice of heaven… And it had been heaven… She came out to watch Jacob playing with little Pia there, making little faces at her, and just the start of a smile forming there… She leaned against the wall there, silent as he spoke, listening to the chaos that may well be his schedule.*”I almost forgot for a little while… We really need to get the older Doctor to retire, he’s a bit rusty on the bed side manner as memory serves, not to mention utterly mad… No my love… I understand… “*She would come down beside him there, watching little Pia just lay against his leg, seeking out that warmth like a kitten does. She leaned against him just a bit, knowing that it was going to be happening soon, only wishing that it didn’t. It wouldn’t change though, be it here or in Arvandor, her Jacob was a Doctor, and it was the grand passion of his life. Well, it had been, she was sure he had a few extra ones now. She reached down there, stroking along Pia’s little arms and legs, loving just how soft and round she was. Oh but she adored babies, she really did, everything about them.*”I am sure Sybelle would love to spend with Pia and I, we do have a whole cabin to decorate, and oodles of boxes to unpack. I think she and I would be entertained for quite some time… Though I do hope you won’t mind me coming out and visiting you?”*She smiled as she began to play with Pia’s little feet there, holding them gently between her fingers before leaning down, nibbling on her toes as if they were food to make her giggle. She looked to him then, when he said Mr. Popinjay made a suggestion, about her going to work with him at the hospital. She had to pause for a minute there, at Pia there, so warm and happy with Jacob.*”When I was younger, we had a terrible famine in my home… nothing was growing, not even the potatoes in the ground… With seventeen of us in the house… I learned early on how to take care of people that were dying… I hate Hospitals with a passion… but I hate death more…”*She shook her head softly, just leaning on him for a moment, pressing her lips to his shoulder in a soft kiss there.*”I can do whatever you think is most needed at the hospital my love, I am thankfully a quick learner, and I have a little education in the medical field already… I think… Right now with my current schedule, I should be able to help out three nights a week? Alternating of course… I will ask Sybelle if she would be happy taking Pia for three nights a week for me, if not, I know an older woman who would be helpful… Either way, I am sure we can make it work without a hitch love, I would adore helping you out…”*She caught that blush there, his response for her telling him she would be sore, that he had used her so wonderfully well. She giggled softly there, her brow rising over those soft golden green orbs, her lips curling in a soft smile.*”Mmmhmm… muscles…. Right…”*She went to talk about Pia then… About her thoughts on adopting her, wanting to give her the best future in all the world, to keep her safe and warm and loved. She knew it was a lot to ask, and so very much out of the blue, and if Nautilous hadn’t mentioned it, she probably wouldn’t have thought about it for at least a couple of months. Once he had though, she had to leave that house or beat the ever loving crap out of that popinjay, he had gotten her so angry. She listened to him as he spoke, watching the shock register a bit there, the smile shortly after. She reached out there, to cradle his cheek in her hand, a soft smile on her face.*
(06:24:24 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: ”My love, it is without a doubt, very unexpected and I know it is… I am also so very, very happy that my Jacob, my Suitor, takes every with a grace that the saints would envy. Every point you make is Valid, and it is certainly in tandem with what I was thinking about out here before you found me. The fact of the matter is Jacob… is that there is nothing we can’t do together, if we decide it is something we want to do… I can manage my affairs just fine, and cut down my….activities to a minimum. Since I am no longer working, I have much more time on my hands than I had before, time which I have adored spending with you… But with your own work starting up, having little Pia here would certainly make me happy….”*She smiled at him, resting her head on his shoulder then, just curling up with him and what may just be their daughter in the near future.*”The fact of the matter Jacob, is that you do own me completely, deeper than my marrow I carry your name… You’re the true source of joy and light in my life, and for the first time in my life, I’m not afraid or in pain… I’m completely free… I have the love of the most wonderful man ever created, I have a beautiful home where our family can grow, and friends who matter to me… Still, as much as it is my choice, I always want to hear what you think on it… I want to adopt Pia, I want to give her everything I didn’t have, and the poor little beastie deserves it… I would be her mother, but that also means I am asking you to stand in as her father, and if you were willing to give her your name as well Jacob…”*She leaned in a bit more, resting her hand on his thigh as she rose up a bit, pressing her lips to his in a soft, sweet caress.*”If you think you could imagine yourself doing this with me, about being a father to a child that is not yours, then we will adopt Pia… I know it will be a little hard towards the end, but Pia will be a year old when the twins come after all, and I know you will be there with me… “*She would laugh softly then, a whispered giggle there, pressing a kiss to his neck then, then another to his shoulder once more.*”It’s a good thing that these twins are our little once in a lifetimes… along with Pia, I think I’ll be kept suitably busy for several years… Otherwise I might just seduce you into bed as often as I can to try and have another baby… Of course… I’ll still be seducing you into bed…just with different goals in mind…”*She teased softly, loving these moments here, when they were together just like this. She heard him mention the food and sure enough her stomach just rumbled there, she was actually quite starving, and she really wanted to eat just about everything. She actually whimpered when he said he wanted her to just graze, rather than stuff her face like she was honestly wanting to, she even whined a bit.*”Oh Jacob, you don’t mean that do you?.... I just want the biggest pile of scrambled eggs with toast right now, with some jam and onions and cheese, then some salmon and some of that French toast…. Mmmmm that sounds so good right now, I think I’m drooling!”*She got up from the bed there, to gather up her clothes as well as Jacobs there, making sure they were all in a neat little bundle before they left. She was just setting it down on the bed there when he reached out for her, her hand drawn to his like a magnet, a soft smile on her lips. She nodded her head softly, snuggling up nice and close to him again, resting her forehead against his.*”I know you will be busy… I know how very important work is for you, and I love you all the more for it, because of the difference you make… But if you are willing to be a father to Pia, to stand beside me while we give this little girl here a home, then yes… Yes I would very much like to adopt her… It won’t be right away, of course we will let the idea settle for a bit… But I can’t imagine our little family being more perfect…”
(07:08:15 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had started that scan there, keeping it on the high end, but not so much as to set off a chain reaction if something didn’t want him peeping. After all, some enchantments or spells, especially blood magic, tended to blow the fuck up if you looked too deeply. This ring was unknown though, and it certainly was not normal, because it was silver now when it had been old gold when Rose had worn it… He was looking… and looking…. And looking… And nothing rang up, no blood magic, none of you’re a-typical enchantments, no runes hidden up deep in the metal… Nothing… Then right there at the end, softer than a child’s butterfly kiss, he felt that ping…. How odd… right at the end of the scan, when he wasn’t searching for a specific enchantment kind, just an enchantment in general… He saw the change, and what he saw, he did not fucking like at all. Not the fuck at all. It was like a bad case of the cold, they just kept coming back these bastards, and each time it was a little more annoying to deal with. He was rather done playing these games with them, done with their pride, their arrogance. This one here though… he was the worse… Malal was a cheap, sneaky, loathsome son of a bitch. He adhered to NO rules, no specific faction, no set order… He was Chaos for the sheer sake of causing disruption and imbalances among his brothers. He listened…. He heard…. He felt… And he saw… What he saw… Few things in the world could really get to him… But this… This right here was one of those few rare instances where it literally sparked a fuse under his ass, and it was NOT going to be pretty. The boy he was years ago, would have charged into Chaos and began war with Malal himself, Primordial to Primordial in all it’s madness. He was not that boy anymore, he was a grown man, a bit wiser for his years. He had a woman he loved, that he had to look after, who was carrying his children… He had a young man he hoped would be his step son if he liked him enough to accept the title… He has his little girl, his sweet little princess and one of the lights of his life…. He could not run off as though there would be no consequences, as though nothing could touch him, when he knew so much better now than he did then. He saw women then, and a man or two who wore it on a chain, one in a thick braid of golden hair they all knew rather well now… It just made his stomach churn all the more… He couldn’t destroy the ring… Not because it was impossible, but because of it’s memory, and destroying it might unleash the fuck knew what to everyone who had worn it. Now, he didn’t give a flying fuck about most of them…only two really… Even worse… those two were pregnant… He couldn’t risk them… But that didn’t mean he had to leave it…. Uncontained.*”Ace, you son of a bitch… If you weren’t already dead, I would kill you myself for this, I really would… I would have let Sydel draw it out for years and years and years… You deserve worse… Letting this fucking thing leech off of women like that, for fucks sakes off of the mothers of your CHILDREN… I’m guilty of a lot of evil in this world, but at least I never abused the mothers of my children, that’s just an evil too low to tolerate, even for me..”*He shook his head, and looking at that ring, wondered just where the hell to put it. He wouldn’t leave it alone, God knows who might find it and put it on next, causing who the hell knows what. He couldn’t just set it in a box either, he needed to track this thing, to see if it sent out even the smallest pulses of magic. He shook his head again, rubbing his forehead before he decided what to do with it, at least for the moment. He couldn’t crumble it like normal, but he could seal it up in a nice little dollop of Mythril, wearing it on a chain. He summoned up some of that metal, having a few dozen scraps from a war long forgotten, and began to form a globe around the ring… It was more than it seemed, but all that would come out at a later date, right now it simply looked ornamental. He hung it by a thick linked chain about his neck then, more choker than necklace really, the globe hanging in the hollow of his throat. He made his way back to the house then, needing to talk to Sybelle about…well… many things. He gathered flowers on his way back, getting all sorts of brightly colored ones, all manners of shapes and sizes as he made her a little bouget. He also changed his dress, to something a bit more gentlemanly, and certainly more fitting for the company. He had acted like a youth, letting his head run away with him, and it was time to correct that. When he arrived, he would look like any woman’s full grown knight in shining armor, her prince from a far away land who was there to carry her away to happily ever after. His hair was combed back, the scruff on his cheeks was perfectly trimmed and even, and there at his temples were the starts of two silver streaks. He had on a black and silver brocade vest with silvered buttons up the front. It came to a sharp cut V with wide set lapels, the back black crushed velvet that came to another sharp V. his pants were comfortable, not loose nor tight, giving hints to his muscular frame but showing nothing. A double row of buttons ran up the front on either side, showing off his lean tapered waste from his broad shoulders and strong chest. The shit was black silk with black buttons down the front with a rather unique rouching along the sides in soft leather so miniscule it looked solid. He would come around the back of the house then, to where he had seen her disappear to. When he found her, he would come up behind her silently then, taking a knee behind her and holding out the bouquet for her.*”I can never take back the mistakes I make Sybelle… And I know I will make a lot of them in the time you choose to spend with me… But I do hope that you might show me a little patience and understanding, know that I am just a very flawed man my Princess, and prone to err like any other… I can promise you, more than anything else, that I will always apologize, I will never hurt you intentionally, and above all, to always love you first and foremost…”
(08:18:05 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ,i>.. he shook his head when she wouldn’t take that compliment- .. Oh hush.. one of these days you will accept that I find you utterly gorgeous.. every sweet little inch of you is stunning.. and I know I’m not the only one that things that.. .. he nodded.. oh he had heard it from quite a few people back in Arvandor and here in this little surface world.. hell even Nautilous had pipped in on a few occasions and spoke about just how much of a looker she was.. but then she went and mentioned that blush he has and just as she guessed.. he blushed and it was quite prominent on those cheeks of his.. he even followed it up by that little awkward laugh of his.. Pia had settled in nice and comfortable there.. just resting there against his leg..he nodded when she spoke about the old doctor needing to retire- .Oh yes I agree.. wholeheartedly my dear.. he does need to retire.. it’s why I was sent for in the first place.. the hospital required help.. couldn’t find anyone willing to travel this far into.. well.. the midst of no where .. though I still don’t know who sent for me in the first place.. it’s no mean feat to get messages through portals like that.. I was in Arvandor at the time I received it.. . he felt Pias fingers curling around his finger then.. her’s were so very..very tiny compared- .. Im sure Sybelle wouldn’t mind looking after her every so often.. it would probably be good practise.. to get used to having a baby around the house.. .. he nodded when she spoke of the famine back in her home.. where nothing grew.. - .. I do fear this place will be following along the same line I’m afraid.. .. he exhaled- .. I can see a great number of people requiring assistance and if they aren’t looked after with the right skills and knowledge.. then all manner of hell might be thrown upon this little town.. and the lack of food would be the least of the worries… You must promise me this one thing Rose.. should there ever.. Ever be an outbreak of disease.. you are to pick up whatever you can carry and you are to port back to stay with Garafin and Caera.. I wont be far behind.. I have a natural resistance to a great number of ills on the surface land.. so it will be very unlikely for me to contract anything.. but you.. you have to go.. take Sybelle with you.. get her to drag Nautilous along.. that’s fine.. but you have to go.. .. he nodded.. he was genuinely concerned that if this place didn’t pick up soon that something was bound to break.. the lack of food meant that peoples natural immune systems would be lack lustre at best.. so it wouldn’t take much to wipe out a great number of people.. he felt her coming in there to sit behind him.. watching as she reached across to Pia there..watching as her fingers lightly caressed the childs face.. tickling along her little arms and legs- .. I would love to have you with me.. and any help you could offer would be a dream it really would.. as long as it doesn’t make you ill..and you aren’t up for to long on your feet.. some of the nurses there are a little old.. some are quite young.. Im sure you would fit in just fine.. but if you would prefer to stay at home with little Pia.. I will completely understand of course.. you do whats right for you.. .. he listened to her then.. when he spoke about how he owned her.. that he was the source of her joy and for the first time in her life she was no longer afraid.. or in pain.. that she felt completely free.. he couldn’t help but smile.. he leant against her a little in that instant.. tilting his head to the side so as he could brush his lips across her cheek.. he heard her ask if he would be willing to give little Pia his name as well.. he felt her shifting.. lifting there only to turn and press her lips to his.. he returned that soft kiss just lightly.. he fell silent for a time.. just looking down to the child resting so peacefully there against his thigh.. he could feel the warmth she radiated.. she was a perfect wee little thing.. he had to admit that.. and inside he hoped.. as horrible as it sounded that her mother did indeed pass.. because to give her up like that.. was just horrible.. his lips moved in that instant.. just a soft little almost inaudible whisper.. that may well have looked as though he was talking with Pia.. - .. Can you do me a favour love.. I left something outside.. on the little table.. just out on the porch.. it’s a book.. can you get it for me.. .. he would glance up to her then.. those beautiful blue and green eyes just lingering there.. as he offered her a smile.. once she headed out to the porch there she would notice the book there.. kind of sticking out.. certainly wasn’t there when she happened upon the place.. and she couldn’t have remembered seeing him with it before ..it looked old.. it had a leather front and back.. tarnished brass rings were its binding with the handwriting scrawled across the front.. ‘a key to my heart’.. and there was a lock.. with a key dangling just off to the side.. he would remain there upon the bed.. just softly stroking Pias right arm..he would pat the spot beside him there- .. Come sit.... he watch her- .... Open it.. .. he would speak softly.. not wishing to wake Pia up who was softly in that peaceful space between awake and asleep.. when she took that key and opened the lock.. which would be rather stiff.. and would creak just a little.. it would finally give way however.. upon opening it.. the pages inside would have been carved out into a heart shape.. and there resting lightly tied in place by a piece of glittering silver ribbon.. was a ring..- ..I had planned on doing this.. not quite so soon.. and I had hoped it would be a little more.. special.. you know the drill.. candles.. music.. and the rest.. .. that blush was creeping there upon his cheeks- .. but you said something that struck me so deeply.. that now.. couldn’t be more perfect a time.. especially with our family growing.. and our newest addition here requiring a name.. .. he tilted his head a little.. glancing from Pia up to her there - .. IBefore I met you Rose.. I never realised just how empty my life was.. I didn’t even understand what all this could be.. could feel like.. and.. now.. .. he shook his head- .. I wouldn’t change a single thing.. I honestly cant imagine my life without you in it.. .. his free hand rose to hold over his heart there- .. Amin mela lle... spoken softly in the most precious delicate elvish- .. I love you Ma vestuvatyen Rose?.... that blush only grew deeper then- .. Will you marry me Rose?
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. she had no idea that he had taken off like that .. she figured he was still inside.. doing.. well.. whatever it was he so desired to do.. so she stepped out.. she needed the breather.. she needed to feel some air in those lungs of hers.. she was an outside bug that’s for sure.. not much caring for being cooped up at the best of times.. but.. the moment they had there.. that small sliver of time.. it was clearly a big misunderstanding and she felt the best answer for it was to just distance herself from the equation.. just for a little while.. something she had always been told from her dear Mother.. when things got tough.. or awkward.. and you thought you were about to break.. or you thought you were about to cry.. your best bet was to pull yourself out.. take a moment.. breathe.. allow your mind the time to process what had just occurred ..and then you could go right back in with an open mind.. and you wouldn’t be so inclined to fly off the handle and say something you would then regret.. the wind was just so nice against her skin.. against her cheeks.. her face and it felt magnificent as it flowed through those long lavender locks of hers. She moved away from the house after a short amount of time.. wandering down further into the back gardens.. it was a little over grown.. but she knew it just needed a little tending to .. a little.. helping touches.. she knew full well Rose would get right to those.. she had that kind of demenor.. Oh but there was this big old oak tree there.. down the end of a little brick cobbled path.. Oh she couldn’t resist that.. no no.. not possible to resist ..she loved trees.. she adored climbing.. she practically lived in them when she was a kid.. it was her only way to get away from things when she got into mischief.. which she did.. quite often.. she slid out of those adorable little boots of hers and started climbing hooking her hand upon a lower branch before she began to hoist herself up.. snagging the hemline of her dress causing it to rip but hell if she cared.. she got up a few branches up off the ground.. quite a ways before she hooked her knees around one and she just sat.. dangling those long lean legs of hers.. swinging them as she just drank in the sounds and sighs of nature all around her..she didn’t see him re-enter the garden.. afterall her back was to the house.. but his scent carried along that breeze and it struck her a lot quicker than she would have noticed him anyway.. he appeared to be glancing around the garden a little.. looking for her and he’d changed.. his clothing was so very sharp.. he was a handsome man she had to be honest with herself.. he truly was.. he caused her breath to catch there against the back of her throat.. the whole package really.. he’d gone to so much trouble for her.. and he had flowers.. oh her heart just did that fluttering thing there in her chest.. her brows furrowed and she just sighed so very sweetly.. he came to the base of the tree there.. holding up that little bouquet for her.. she captured her lip with her teeth.. lightly nipping against it.. he called her his princess and she practically melted.. right then and there.. he’s lucky she was holding onto that branch or she would have fallen for sure.. she shifted a little on that thin branch.. hooking her knees under it.. her ankles crossing before she would just drop backwards..but she wouldn’t fall.. she would hang there.. upside down.. directly before him..- .. You’re lucky your cute.. . she reached for that bouquet then.. taking it from his hands.. those long lavender curls of hers just hung loose there.. swinging in the breeze.. she lifted those flowers a little so as she could drink in their beautiful scent.. a soft sigh of contentment sounding there after before she let them topple back down to the long grass there at his feet.. her hands reached.. she was practically upside down to him at this point.. she cradled his cheeks there.. - . Sometimes I just need a moment.. .. she whispered softly- .. it’s just something I need to ..learn to deal with.. I will make so many mistakes.. probably more than you.. .. she laughed softly.. her fingers lightly caressing against that perfectly shaped scruff there- .. I have a lot to learn.. I do.. Im willing to admit that.. but if you can accept that.. and understand that I am a little bit loopy at times.. I can be skittish and unpredictable.. I can be brash and a wee bit cheeky.. .. a grin curled about her lips there though she soon bit into it to quash it back down- .. but know.. that deep down I adore you.. I do.. I love you.. I would have never accepted your proposal if I didn’t.. Im not that kind of girl.. .. she lightly rubbed those lips of hers together..her skirt had continued to hike higher the length of her body.. revealing those tiny little jewel coloured panties she wore..- .. I am just as flawed as you.. if not more so.. at least you have your memories intact.. and you don’t seem to black out at a moments notice.. ..she was trying to poke fun at herself- .. but you are my love.. my lion.. and I wouldn’t want you any other way.. it’s quite a gamble really.. the two of us.. but.. I’m willing to bet my life on it.. my future.. that although it will be bumpy.. its going to be one hellova ride.. .. she smiled there.. such a brilliant smile- .. Now.. you better kiss me gorgeous.. or I fear Im going to fall down in shock from how damn fine you are dressed right now..
(10:43:20 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: Jacob))*She could only laugh softly for him there, as he told her to hush, to take a compliment. She never really would, even when they were in Arvandor and she had been dressed up to the nines, and she had been showered in compliments she still hadn’t really believed it. She was just one of those strange girls who were beautiful, but they never saw it, instead seeing it in everyone else. She could see beauty in the ugliest person, see something about them that was special and rare, and applied a polish to it with loving hands. She reached out to him, to gently slide some of his hair off of his forehead, her fingers cool and soft against his skin. Oh but she loved him… Just the way he made her feel, no one ever gave her so much love before, made her feel like she finally belonged… Jacob gave her the dirt she needed to set her roots down, to feel like she had a home, a place to call her own… He was the earth that she sunk her life into, deep down into his soft embrace, and together they made life. They brought light to a place that she had thought would never shine again, he had helped her glue her heart back together after it had been broken and shattered. She couldn’t ever not fall in love with him, no matter how many reincarnations, how many different lives she might live… She would always find him, and she realized that he was her source… He made her want to wake up every morning, he had breathed life into her poor hollow shell, had brought her back from a cold existence like death… She trailed her fingers lightly down the strong line of his temple and cheek, down along his jaw there before she would settle her hand in her lap. She had teased him softly about their future children, how she hoped they would take after him, especially his blush that was something she just fell in love with all over again each time she saw it. She leaned in to kiss that sweet blush on his cheeks, feeling the heat beneath her lips, letting it warm her through to her soul. She mentioned that the old Doctor needed to go, and she would have helped to push him out long ago, but sadly they had no one to replace him and they couldn’t go without some sort of physician for too long. She was rather surprised that Jacob had gotten a letter through that portal, that he had been in Arvandor when he received it, dragging him all the way out here to this little corner of her new world. She watched Pia’s little fingers wrap about his own, those perfectly formed, pudgy little fingers clung to his finger so tightly… She knew that feeling, she sometimes took his hand in the same way, to hold his pinky before their fingers would interlace. *”I don’t know how it got to you… but I am glad they did, because it brought you to me, when I needed you the most… As for Sybelle… She was so afraid when I handed her Pia… She thinks that she will be a bad mother I think, that she will hurt a baby, as if she is bad for them… I think having Pia around, even with that peacock of hers, will help to sooth her… Nautilous is….oddly smitten with babies… I never would have thought it of him, being the dandy that he is, but he loves them… Between Pia and him, I think Sybelle will find her own little corner of happiness, where she won’t be so afraid of being a mother anymore… “*She talked about how she wasn’t unfamiliar with death, or helping with the ill, the dying… She didn’t want to admit to the damage here, but she had seen it herself, the crops rotting in the ground from too much rain and not enough sun… It had been going on for months, and it had gotten to the extremes in the last month and a half, to the point where nothing could be salvaged. She looked at him when he asked her to promise to leave, that if there was ever an epidemic going around, that she would go with Sybelle and Nautilous back to Arvendor… She would reach out, to hook her fingers through the cut off sleeves of his singlet, holding it there in her hand. She looked up into his eyes, her own green ones concerned, perhaps even a little sad.*”It can go that way… or the land can be healed… The sun shines now at last Jacob, it is drying the earth after so much rain, and the people can try to plant again… It will be hard, but we can do it, they just need to be shown how… But Jacob… I will make you that promise only if you swear to me, the moment you feel ill, you will come to Arvandor right away… Garafin and Caera are beautiful people, and I know Sybelle will be happy to see her family again…. But there is no one there for me who would matter, because the one person that does, would be here… The only reason I am making you this promise, is for the babies, for our babies… If I was not pregnant, I would not leave, no matter how you asked me to… But you must promise to come to me there, there is nothing here, nothing, that is worth your life…”*There was nothing, anywhere across the universes, that was worth his life. When he died, she wanted it to be when they were old and grey, lying in bed together so that she could go with him… If they lived a thousand years, she wanted to live a thousand minus one day, because she didn’t want to live in a place without him. She nodded her head when he said he would love it if she helped him, and she knew she would enjoy it just as much, working beside him to help lighten his load. She released his shirt, to rest her fingers over his heart for a moment, dipping her head in there to kiss over his heart softly with a delicate little laugh.*”I promise I won’t push myself, that is what you are asking for, is it not? As for the nurses there, they could be platypuses in uniforms and I wouldn’t care, I will not be there for them… My place is by your side Jacob, I will help carry the load you tote, and share the sweet shade with you… I will bring Pia to visit on the days I am not working with you, I am sure the nurses will fawn over our little beauty, and she will doubtlessly bring smiles to the older ones…”
(10:43:55 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: Jacob)*She was smiling softly there for him, telling him that she was just…happy… She was completely free with him, nothing and no one bound her against her will, and she could live without fear and pain haunting her shadows. She felt completely loved here, in their little cabin in the woods, with the gardens and the sweet sycamore trees and heavy willows, brooks meandering through the grass, and the sweet smell of flowers and timothy grass… Her first kiss with Jacob had been shared here, and there would be many, many years of joy to be shared and savored. It was so sweet here, so free, she wanted to give it to Pia too… There was more than enough love in these log and plaster walls to be shared among the five of them, and among these walls that love would grow, enriched by much laugher and smiles and warm embraces. She felt him lean in, to press his lips against her cheek, causing her to lean into him as well there. She asked then, if he would give Pia his name, so that she might have a name to be proud of. Jacob would be her father when they adopted her, and she wanted her to have his name, knowing that Jacob would love her as if he were her father… She leaned up to kiss him then, softly, sweetly… She watched Pia there with him, lost in the soft, sweet loving perfection of the moment there… It was so soft and quiet, she and Jacob just content to be around one another, and little Pia was sleeping so sweetly against his leg that it just made it all the sweeter. She didn’t catch his lips moving, her eyes had been closed, resting again him as she savored every little second there. She opened her eyes when he asked her to grab a book for him, something he had left outside on the little porch there, out on the table. She nodded her head softly, planting another soft kiss to his cheek there, sliding her feet over the side of the bed so she wouldn’t wake Pia up. She caught the look he gave her, her own locking onto his, just warm and soft with love as she returned that smile.*”I will be right back…”*She padded softly out of the room there, stocking clad feet silent on the floor as she exited the little house, to see that book on the table. She thought she had seen all of Jacobs’s books, but this one was new to her, and it certainly didn’t look like one of his medical journals. It was beautiful and old, the smell of leather and old paper was one of her favorite smells, and the brass was aged and lovely in its own right. She saw the front of it there, the writing on the front, the lock and key to the side… She lifted it into her arms, holding it close as she came back into the room there, her eyes alight with curiosity. She watched him gently stroking Pia as she dozed there in his lap, his hand patting the bed beside him for her to come settle down beside him. Her head was tilted to the side as she placed it down in her lap, quite curious indeed when he told her to open it. She smiled, lifting up the key that was held to the book there, sliding it into the lock. She had to give it a little tender loving care to get it to open, her lips curling up at the corners when she heard the sound, the way it resisted just a bit. What sort of information would be held in such a wonderful old book? She was curious to know indeed! She smiled at him brightly there, her attention soon taken to the book once more, lifting up the rather heavy leather cover… To see the pages carved out in a heart… She stilled instantly, her breath, even her heart seemed as though it stopped entirely… She saw that beautiful ring there at the bottom, the stone was utterly gorgeous, a soft green that made her think of the oceans when she was a little girl… She went to touch it, her hand stopping there, just shy of touching it… As though she were afraid it would vanish if she touched it, tears welling up in her eyes, her throat feeling as though she had a lump she couldn’t swallow… She heard his words there… about how he had wanted to plan it out, with candles and music, all that jazz… She had to cover her mouth with her free hand, holding back a sob there as the tears just fell down her cheeks, her lips trembling. She looked at him then, oh everything he could read in her eyes in those moments, just how much she loved him. She just broke on a sob there, listening to every word there, every single sound of the world around her. She just held her hands over her mouth there, tears falling freely to fall on the pages of that book there, broken little hiccups sounded before he asked her… She had never asked for it… Never wished for it… Prayed for it… She never expected it…. She nodded her head softly, dropping her hands at last, to reveal that shaking, happy smile as she nodded her head.*Uma…Melamin… Mela en’ coiamin… Uma….”*She said so softly, her accent adding a kind of music to it, though it would never match Jacobs natural melody of the language. She had been learning elvish when she had the time, memorizing the important words and phrases to her, words of love and adoration… She smiled at him, those were the first words she had spoken in elvish, and it couldn’t have been a more perfect moment if she had tried. She reached up to him, wrapping her arms about his neck, holding onto him there as she couldn’t seem to stop crying.*”I will marry you Jacob… I will marry you…”*She whispered softly, her voice low and sweet. She just held him a bit tighter there, her little frame trembling oh so softly, but it was only the best kind of way.
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: Sybelle)*He was perhaps as flawed and messed up as he was because he had never had that guidance there, no kind hands to steer him on the right path, no lessons to teach him how to handle any emotions or situations. He had learned many and much of the things he knew now through the good old school of hard knocks, a dash of trial and error, and the occasional there is no shovel big enough to dig me out of this shit pile… To this day he was still learning by trial and error, and he had made a mistake earlier, and he was now making recompense as best he knew how. He had hurt her without meaning to, boxed her in, made her feel pressured all while he was simply playing. She didn’t know his cues or the way he talked when he was teasing, and when he was serious, just like he didn’t know her signs when she was feeling backed into a corner. They were learning though, slowly but surely, with lots of trial and error but it was still progress. It was just a bit funny for them, a bit harder because they knew each other, and had for a very long time… Same partner just… a different sort of dance, and they were bound to step on each other’s toes from time to time. He had cleaned up while he handled that ring business, choosing to cut a shaper figure than the relaxed one he had been wearing, feeling she deserved it after his nice little batch of douchbaggery. He had picked her something of a rainbow of flowers there, all of them sweet smelling, delicate little blossoms. He had gone back to the house to try and find her, but he couldn’t see her in the area where he expected her to be, nor could he smell her since he was upwind and nothing was coming his way from across the field of flowers. When he did spot her, it was by that lovely flag of her hair, those sweet lavender curls not quite at home among all that emerald green there. He came to stand beneath it, taking a knee in the soft grass there, holding up the bouquet for her in the tree. He had apologized to her, honestly and sincerely, straight from the heart. He meant every word of it too, he had not meant to hurt her or push her, to make her unhappy in any way. He was certainly going to take a step back, being a little more cautious, a little more courteous of her desire of pace. Just because she gave him the green light, didn’t mean she was the autobahn, it just meant he had some wiggle room. He watched her simply flip upside down on that branch there, hanging by her knees as though it were some ordinary, every day thing. It just made him smile. He looked at her there, watching her hair just float about her, taking the flowers from him and being so damn cheeky about it. He chuckled softly, nodding his head softly there, as if agreeing with her.*”Mmmhmmm… that’s your excuse too though, so can we say pot calling the kettle on that one beautiful?”*She cupped his cheeks there, whispering to him, explaining things about her that would no doubt, help them down the road. He could understand that, and now that he knew about it, he could at least see the signs for what they were rather than wondering what was going on.*”I understand that baby, you know that don’t you? I just need to know next time, so I can give you your space when you need it, and not think something is worse than it is…”*As long as he knew that she was ok, she just needed to step a way, to give her mind the room to run, he was ok with that. He just… Needed to know. He chucked there as she cupped his cheeks there, looking into those beautiful blue and green eyes of hers, feeling her stroke his facial hair there.*”Sweetheart, we’re both old partners, trying to learn how to dance a new dance together… We’re going to trip and stumble a bit, and step on each other’s toes quite a lot… Just promise me that you won’t let go of my hand, and I promise I won’t ever let you fall… I more than just adore you and love you, I am utterly enchanted and enthralled by you, to the point I wonder how in the world I lived without the vivid color of your eyes, or the vibrant shade of your hair.. Like everything in my life was black and white, then you came bursting into my life, as bright and beautiful as a rainbow…I don’t want to go back to the shades of muted grey baby…I need you…”*He smiled up at her, raising his hands there, to pull her skirts up a bit so she wasn’t flashing, not that there was anyone to see but him really.*”My little strawberry plant…your flowers are showing there missy…”*He teased lightly, holding her legs there as he held her skirt up, feeling the places where she tore into that pretty skirt. He heard her say that she was more flawed than he was, that at least he had his memories intact… and the more people believed that…the better it was for him… With everything going on right now… it would be very bad indeed if people were to discover he was incomplete, and it was why he struggled using higher levels of magic now when he had never had them before. He just shook his head there, dropping her skirts to cup her face softly in his own hands, gently running his fingers along her neck there.*A lot of that will get easier… and your black outs will pass, I am going to help you with that soon, so you don’t need to worry about that sweetheart… But for us… It isn’t a gamble, it’s the worlds biggest pay off… I don’t care if we have to drive over roads that are rocky, any more than I care if they are smooth, so long as you are in that seat next to me, that’s all that matters…”*He heard that threat there, right with that bright, brilliant smile on her face. He laughed for her there, shaking his head, moving in to steal that kiss.*”You’re a damned cheeky Minx Sybelle, and I love you with my whole heart, you know that?”*He would lean in there, to capture her lips with his own, his fingers spreading into her hair. His lips were firm but kind, loving, leading… He slid his tongue along the sweet crevice of her lips, bidding her to part for him gently, to let him get drunk off of that caramel apple taste of her mouth. His tongue would slide it, dancing along her lips, to dip inside the sweet crevice between lips and teeth there, flicking at her bottom lip with his tongue there. When he could, he would steal that tongue of hers, to tease at it, nibbling it, sucking on it before he would release her from that kiss after a few minutes. He would gently save her from that tree, making sure he didn’t scratch her arms or legs, pulling her into his arms.*”Ready to go find the kids, my lady wife?”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he shook his head a little- .. I’m not entirely certain either.. it had a lot of people quite perplexed.. we simply do not receive letters from the surface world.. there’s no need for such an ability… our worlds coexist quite peacefully without intermingling.. but.. I was called upon.. so I came.. and I am so glad I didn’t hesitate.. .. he slid his arm around her in that moment.. giving her just a light squeeze..he listened when she spoke about Sybelle being afraid.. he nodded.. a quiet exhale sounding- .. it’s a bid sad to hear.. I can understand her fear.. naturally.. it will no doubt be similar to that of your own.. .. his hand came down to rest there upon the flat of her belly- .. for as much as we move on from our past..the reminder.. of when things most horrible happen still haunt us.. just there in the background.... he brushed his lips against her temple there..he knew that down the track.. when her pregnancy neared the point of where she had lost her children that she could well have that fear return.. that she could pull into herself.. and worry may well consume her.. and he would do all he possibly could to allow her to understand.. it was ok.. that he wasn’t going anywhere.. he only hoped.. and prayed to that most loving of goddesses of his.. that her pregnancy was uneventful.. that is was ..fairly simple.. breezy.. and without error.. because.. he wasn’t sure she would be able to handle the loss of another child.. the heart can only take so much afterall- ..I promise you.. .. he nodded.. whispering softly when she asked of him the same- .. that should I feel an inkling of anything.. a mere twinge of being unwell I will make it my utmost priority to return to you.. remember Rose.. .. he whispered.. looking to her there- .. I will always return to you.. .. he slid his hand over hers.. his fingers interlacing there to give her hand a gentle squeeze..he had sent her out in that moment to get that book he had.. made magically appear there upon the table outdoors.. he had it set aside..waiting for this moment.. he had planned it.. but was just being patient.. of course he wanted there to be a bit more ceremony.. a touch more romantic.. but.. sometimes things didn’t work out that way.. and in this moment.. the scene that was playing out before him.. his heart was telling him that right now.. was that right moment.. she returned there and settled down beside him.. he told her to open it.. and he turned his gaze back to Pia.. watching the little one rest so peacefully.. just twitching every so often as if she were dreaming.. he picked up on the sounds of the locks hesitation to open.. the brass having rusted..aged..before she opened it finally.. he turned his head then to look to her.. to watch her reaction.. all those expressions as they crossed her beautiful features.. he watched her still.pratically freeze there and her breath fell silent.. he watched her reach for the ring there only to hesitate as if perhaps she might break it… or it might have simply been an illusion.. his smile only brightened a touch further at that image.. good goddess she was so utterly adorable.. the tears filled her eyes in that moment and began to tumble down her cheeks as she trembled there.. he spoke to her softly.. about how he had wished he had of planned it better.. with candles.. and all manner of romatic gestures.. but that he knew in that moment.. that if they were to be a family.. it was to be done.. properly.. and he loved her.. with every single inch of his steady beating heart.. of course deep down there was a niggling bit of fear.. that she would say no.. that she wouldn’t want to.. and his cheeks held that soft blush as he waited.. so patiently.. though as if he were upon the edge of a cliff face.. he watched her hand fall and only the brightest of smiles coming into view.. his own soon matched hers..though his breath audibly caught when she spoke those elvish words of love and acceptance of his proposal.. Oh that meant the world to him in that moment.. it couldn’t have been more perfect ..she couldn’t have been more perfect for him.. he felt her fingers upon either side of his neck as she leant in closer.. he drew her in so tight then against his side.. a bit of an awkward embrace really since Pia was resting so comfortably there against his thigh.. he drew her head to rest there against his shoulder.. he peppered the side of her hair with his soft light kisses- .. thank you.. .. whispered ever so softly- .. for everything.. for coming into my life and turning it upside down.. You make me smile like no one ever has.. you make my heart flutter which is such an odd little feeling.. but I have come to adore it.. I have come to want it.. more and more.. .. he slowly pulled back from her in that instance and he reached for the book there.. tugging upon that little silver ribbon to release the ring there.. he’d let it fall to rest there upon his palm before he would take her hand then..and he’d slowly slide that precious little ring onto her finger.. leaning down then to brush his lips upon it.. just gently.. such a delicate little kiss.. before he would lift up.. to look to her.. to allow his gaze to linger upon hers for what could be deemed as the longest time.. before he’d lean in and claim those lips of hers.. his hand still held hers.. his thumb lightly caressing the side.. he could feel her damp cheeks there against his and he just couldn’t help but smile- .. you have honestly made me the happiest man.. ever
(19:02:45 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. oh that soft little blush crept across her cheeks once more when he called her beautiful.. she scrunched up her face a little and she laughed.. she was very much not used to being complemented so often.. it made her feel a little odd.. and giddy and warm all at the same time.. that she just needed to laugh ..she just felt like giggling was the best response.. at least in the interim.. she reached to him in that moment.. to cup his cheeks just softly..feeling along the stubble there.. Oh he was utterly gorgeous she couldn’t possibly deny that.. he sent her heart a flutter just watching him come into view like that..and when he took the time to dress himself with those sharp lines and rich colours.. oh she just wanted to slide right down off that tree and melt into a wee little puddle.. she imagined when he went into town it must happen quite often.. the women must just fawn all over him.. surely they would.. she listened to him then.. she nodded when he asked if she understood that he himself understood that she needed that time to herself.. just a few short moments to get her thoughts in order.. - .. I’m sorry yes.. .. she began to chew on the corner of her lip then.. drawing it inward- ..I shouldn’t have just walked out like that… .. she reached for his hands then.. her small dainty fingers wrapping around his to intertwine and hold- .. I should have explained that I needed a moment.. or two.. I wont do that again.. that’s not fair on you.. .. she listened to his soft chuckle there.. and it caused a small smile of hers to break through to settle there as he spoke about how they were both old partners.. that they just needed to learn how to dance the new dance together.. that they would trip and stumble and step on each others toes.. she squeezed his hands when he asked her to promise him she’d never let him go.. she nodded- .. I promise.. .. she spoke softly..and she meant it.. with every single fibre of her being.. when he said he would never let her fall it just made her heart skip.. and she smiled a little bit more.. he commented then on her flowers showing and a mildly confused look crossed her features.. before she realised what he meant and she laughed.. reaching back to tug on those skirts of hers.. sliding them down between her clenched thighs there so they looked more like a pair of shorts.. her blush only brightened.. which was silly really.. he’d seen all he had to see of her.. completely and utterly naked.. and here she was tugging down upon her skirts like a school girl..her lids closed when she felt his fingers caressing along her neck.. just gentle touches making her murmur.. he spoke about those blackouts passing.. and that he was going to help her with that.. - .. mm?.... she questioned with more a sound than actual words to begin with- .. and how do you propose to help me with that?.... she was indeed curious.. wondering just what he meant..- .. Im not going anywhere.. I promise.. .. she nodded.. well as best one could hanging upside down like that.. - ..always and forever.. right beside you.. hand in hand.. .. she watched him when he shook his head in response to her threat.. laughing along with him- ..And you Nautilous are quite devious indeed.. and I absolutely adore it.. every single minute of your torment.. it’s just delicious.. .. she laughed and their lips met.. it was such a playful soft little kiss.. their lips naturally parting to accept each others tongue.. to taste and mingle.. to enjoy that little dance they seemed to perform so very well.. before she would loose herself in it.. releasing her footing there.. her ankles drawing away as she slipped down from the tree branch and hopefully into his waiting arms.. otherwise hitting the ground might hurt a little.. she curled in close to him there when he held her.. her head resting there upon his shoulder- .. will it be safe to go and find these children mmm?.. or should they be afforded a little more.. privacy?.... she nudged him just lightly last thing she wanted to do was to interrupt something..though it would then occur to her that they had Pia..so really whatever they were doing.. wouldn’t be on any grand scale- .. and I’m not your wife just yet old man.. .. she wriggled her legs there in his arms.. laughing.. teasing him just a little- .. make sure you get my boots and those flowers..
(20:31:49 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *The world was a funny thing, full of funny things, and funnier events in it. Sometimes things went a little bit haywire, and other times they went smooth as silk, but they were never the same way twice. She couldn’t have said why someone had sent a letter through the gates, it was not something she had thought even possible, but it had happened none the less and she would be grateful for it.*”Sometimes life is an odd little thing… I’ve grown up in a past… lived in a future world… and finally come to life in a fairy tale… I can’t say I would know how to send a letter through the gate… Or that it would serve a purpose normally… But whoever did it, is a fairy godmother for me… They certainly helped me get my Prince Charming…”*She smiled, leaning into that gentle hug there, the squeeze of his arm. She told him about how Sybelle reacted to Pia at the orphanage, how she had actually tried to fight holding her, as if she were a curse to infants. Sybelle had not had the chance to be raised around a massive family like she had, didn’t know that sometimes things just happen, things we can’t control… Irish pragmatism was something that she had in spades, because no matter how bad life could be, it could always be worse. It was perhaps where she got a lot of her strength from, from how she had been raised, the circumstances of it all. Sybelle would be much stronger than her too in her own ways, crafted by her life as it had been, at home in nature in ways Rose knew she never would match. They all had their own strengths and weaknesses… and their fears. Though the children… She and Sybelle certainly had that in common, they both had a deep seated hear of losing their babies, of the worse coming to pass. She leaned against him there, her fingers coming to rest against the backs of his hand, stroking the skin there as he rested it over her belly. He was right of course, and she knew it too… She had said goodbye, closed the door, but she couldn’t erase what had happened… Nor would she want to, as terrible as it was, because it gave her Jacob…*”I had to fight her a bit to get her to take Pia… But you know what… When I came back, she had the happiest smile on her face, like something had clicked into place for her… She and I… We’ve had our share of loss, especially with children, losing them the way we did… For her it had a happy ending, because she got you back, even if it was in a round about way… I won’t lie… When I thought I might be pregnant… I was terrified… I hoped that I might be wrong, that it was just a flu, a stomach bug…”*She laughed softly, shaking her head just a touch, her fingers curling about his, leaning into those soft kisses there on her temple.*”When you told me… I thought I was dying at first, that I had some terrible cancer or something, your face was so very shocked and serious… Then… I can’t quite tell you the way I felt so happy at first, and yet so utterly terrified the next… I worry every day if they will be ok… I hope and I pray that I can give them everything they need… I have to stop myself though, and realize that things won’t be the same, there is no way they can be…*She looked up to him there, the softest smile there on her face, her fingers giving his hand the most delicate squeeze there.*”I am not alone, I won’t be so terrified I don’t sleep for days at a time, or wonder about what tomorrow is going to be… Most of all… that I have you… and that these babies are meant to happen… Hanali herself came to us Jacob, saying that we came together, for the best of reasons… our babies… They’ve been blessed before we even knew about them… Between that and just how fantastic their Papa is… I don’t worry as much… “*Which was true, sure she still had little flare ups, but it wasn’t a constant thing like it might have been if her life were different. He had asked her to promise if things here got bad enough, that she would run to Arvandor, to take what she could carry and go to stay with his family. He was right, there was no place safer where she could possibly be, and she knew that Garafin and Caela would take care of her and the babies as if she were their own child and grandchildren. She had asked him to promise her in return, that he would follow right behind her, to come to her the moment he felt even a twinge of being ill. She couldn’t do it without him, she didn’t want to be alive if he was gone, she needed him with her or she had no reason to look forward to tomorrow anymore. He linked his fingers with hers then, when he made her that returned promise, that he would always return to her. She would hold him to it, even if she had to travel a thousand world, a million dimensions to find him, she would…*”I trust you Jacob… to always come home to me, no matter how far your feet might take you, or the reasons why I can’t follow… You will always come home..”*He had asked her then, to go and grab his book from outside, the one he had forgotten on the table. It was such a beautiful little thing, and certainly not one he had ever had before, not that she could tell. He had patted the bed next to him, asking her to sit near him as he told her to open the book. She had curled into his side there, with little Pia in his lap, her fingers sliding the key into that little lock there. It had taken a little work, but she was gentle with it, rewarded by it snapping open after a bit of tlc. When she had lifted the cover back, her whole world seemed to stop, to shift a bit on it’s axis as it were. She looked at those thick old pages that had been carved out into a heart, that darling, perfect ring at the bottom held in by the silver bit of ribbon at the bottom. She had been shocked, surprised, delighted, baffled, disbelieving… Oh so many emotions had flitted over her face, and she had not been able to hide a single one, they were all on display there. She wanted to reach down, to touch that precious ring at the bottom, but she couldn’t bring herself to do it. It might not be real… It might be a dream, a figment of her imagination. She had pulled her hand back, her fingers curling softly, denying herself the texture of it. She had started crying then, when she heard those words, just shaking so softly there.*
(20:31:59 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *A part of her would have loved to have tugged his ear a bit, to nip at him, to tell him that right now… This…. This was perfect… Candles and music, soft lights and flowers were wonderful things they were, but nothing could have topped this moment. Things like this can’t be planned out, these moments were the diamonds of life, the sparkling flashing bits of white fire that nothing can break. A simple request, a desire for Pia to have his name, to have a family… Had somehow turned into the most beautiful moment of her life… He had asked her to be his wife, to marry him, to love him…. She could do nothing at first, she was so shocked, silenced by her own emotions as they came over her in waves. She did answer him though, telling him yes, that she loved him, all in elvish. She knew she would never get the accent down perfectly, she would always sound foreign when she spoke, but she was learning. She heard his breath catch there, and it just made that smile all the brighter there, knowing that she had done something right… It just…it felt right to say it, to tell him she loved him, she accepted him in his native language. She moved in then, holding him as she just cried there, far too happy to stop. She rested her head against his shoulder there, listening to his words, just smiling even more, so much that her cheeks hurt and she just didn’t care. Oh she had certainly turned his whole world upside down and she knew it, she had shaken it up and watched everything settle down in it’s new places, and she loved every moments of it. While she had shaken his world up, he had settled her down, and glued every broken shard of it in such a way that he made it beautiful in all it’s shattered glory.*”I’ll make your heart flutter every day Jacob… because you give mine the reason to beat…”*She felt him pull away, her eyes so large and even bigger looking as the held those unshed tears, her lips trembling with that smile still. She watched him reach down into that book, to pull the ring free of its sweet little ribbon there, to hold it in his hands for a moment. He then lifted her own, to slide that ring onto her finger, lifting her hand to kiss it there oh so softly. This…. This is what a proposal is supposed to be like… Where you wonder if you can remember how to breath, or if your heart can possible hurt any more than it does, because it’s pressed so tightly against your ribs that it can’t get any bigger… She looked into those beautiful, rare, wonderful eyes of his for what seemed like forever…or was it only a moment? She leaned in, watching him come up, to press his lips against hers in such a soft, heart stilling kiss there. She smiled, her fingers curling about his hand, feeling him smile there.*”If you are the happiest man… than certainly, I must be the happiest woman… because I can’t think… how any of this could have been more perfect… Jacob… It’s a dream… All of this… Never… Never did I think any of this would happen… It’s… It’s so much more than I had ever, ever thought I could dream of, ever hope to have… You make my life perfect Jacob… You’re my dream come true…”*She curled in close to him then, a soft smile on her lips still, resting her head there on his shoulder as the three of them just shared that golden moment of life. She wished she could freeze it, this moment here in time, to save it up in a little vial that she could use over and over again. She started to sing for him softly then, her voice was low and sweet, just wanting to give him a gift back for all he had just given her.*”The book of love is long and boring… No one can lift the damn thing…. It’s full of chars, of fact and figures, and instructions…for dancing… But I….. I love it, when you read to me…. And You….. You can read me… Anything….”
”The Book of Love… Has Music in it….. In fact that that’s where…music comes from… Some of it’s just… transcendental… Some of it’s just… really dumb… “
”But I….I love it… When you sing to me…. And You…. You can sing me… Anything…”
”The Book of Love… It’s Long and Boring… And Written, Very long Ago…. It’s full of flower, and heart shaped boxes…. And Things we’re all.. to young to Know…”
”But I…. I love it… when you give me things… and you…. You ough to give me…. Wedding Rings… and I…. I love it, when you give me things… And You… You ought to give me, wedding rings…”
”You Ought to Give Me, Wedding Rings…”
*She smiled softly as she finished, because though the words might be a little silly in that song, it was so perfect for the moment she couldn’t not do it… It was the sweetest love song she knew, and one of the truest… She just curled in with him a bit more, pressing a soft kiss against his neck, her breath fanning out delicate and warm against his neck.*”I love you, Jacob Anikin…”
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: Sybelle))*She had no reason to apologize to him, it wasn’t as if she had done anything wrong after all, she had done exact right to set him on his ass the way she had. Nineteen years outside of polite society, with only flashes here and there of civil people, and mostly left to his own devices… He had perhaps, forgotten in ways that good manners were still needed, still to be used. He was going to learn though, after all Jacob would probably toss a scalpel at him if he didn’t, though the image itself was rather hilarious. Jacob wasn’t the kind to throw anything, but he had a feeling that Jacob could pull a face that just radiated disapproval, and he didn’t think he could bear a look like that for long with any degree of comfort. He saw the way she blushed when he called her beautiful, and though he wasn’t the kind to shower compliments like that often, it was nice to see her respond to them in the positive. He came up to gently touch her face as she was doing to his, watching the way she seemed to enjoy that soft scruff there, a bit scratchy against her palms.*”Don’t apologize Sybelle, I know what it is now, and that helps a lot… How about… if you ever feel like you need to pull away like that, to get a chance to let your mind wander for a bit, you tell me a specific phrase… Preferably not ‘go fuck yourself’, if you don’t mind, I wouldn’t know to laugh or cry if one of our children pipes up and says that.”*He would probably laugh at first, because it would be far too funny not to, seeing one of their children just telling him to go fuck himself. On the other side, ooooh that would just be so very sad, because it would be their children telling him so. His fingers would link with hers, just loving how delicate and small they were, fitting almost in the palm of his own so he could close his hand and hers would disappear inside it entirely. He knew that things with them were going to be fun, a little tricky, sometimes even a little scary, but all of it was worth it for the wonder of his life with her. He was so comfortable around her that it was easy to forget sometimes just how fragile she was, and that even though she was just the cheekiest little minx, she still needed him to protect her. He wouldn’t smother her, if she needed space he would give it, and if she wanted to give him a few more grey hairs well what would it hurt? He had already gotten a start there over his temples, just two lines there starts, platinum against the darker blond of his hair. He had asked her just to keep close to him, to not just leave him and give up, to throw in the towel. If she was willing to keep trying, so was he, and the more they tried the better it would be.*”Good, because I will hold you to it, my little lavender dream…”And, if he had to, he would too. If she ever wanted to just run away, he would throw that promise out there, to remind her of it. He knew he would probably drive her nuts sometimes, and she would make him want to pull his hair out, but they were in this together for better or worse. He told her then that her skirts were basically up, and he could see every luscious inch of her beautiful legs there, along with those lovely panties of hers. Or rather, he had made a bit of an anagram about it, saying he could see her flowers. Her reaction was too adorable, the way she blushed for him, pulling her skirts between her thighs so that her sweet little knickers were covered. Oh he had seen her inside and out, there wasn’t a nook or a crevice on her beautiful little body that he didn’t know very, very intimately. Didn’t make her action any less cute though. He told her he was going to help her out, to put an end to those black outs, though he couldn’t do anything for her memory… Those he would not touch again, and if she was meant to remember, he knew she would. It was simple as that. He laughed softly when she asked how he was going to help her with that, and he figured she would ask at some time, though the way he had come to the solution would be fun regardless.*”It’s been believed through multiple religions and magic practices that energy and life power can be shared with another through sex… The reason you are having the black outs, is because with the babies, your body is under a bit of pressure… You don’t know how to really access all the power you have inside you, how to use it to sustain yourself in your new state, and that’s alright… We can learn it all in good time… Until we do though… I will be giving you my own energy, daily doses like vitamins, until the babies are born and the stress is taken off of your body… Basically my sweetheart, I am going to wake you up every day sexually, giving you everything you need to be at your very best…”*He knew she certainly wouldn’t mind, especially when he had the very delicious plan of waking her up each morning, his head between her thighs as he ate her sweet little peach. He smiled for her, hearing her promise about always being there with him, hand in hand through their crazy little life together. He was just grinnined at her towards the end of it though, the way she teased him back, calling him devious to her minxy.*”I do not torment you, you damned minx, it just feels like it…”*Chuckling, he would move in there, to press his lips to hers, sharing in that sweet kiss there before she suddenly dropped. Because, you know, it just wouldn’t be her if she came down the same way she got up. He laughed, catching her easily, bouncing her in his arms for being an ass and falling like that. A bit of shifting and they were both comfortable there, and he mentioned that they should go find the kids, kissing her head there when she leaned in.*”I should think so… They’ve certainly had more than enough time to…enjoy themselves… “*Oh that smart assed quip there at the end, it had him laughing, reaching down to pinch her ass there under her skirts as he held her.*”You cheeky little thing. You’re not my wife yet because it’s going to take some fancy footwork to get you home, but once we do? You will be my wife, my little minx, and spoiled rotten for it… Just you wait… You’ll cry when you see everything I have planned for you, and then I am going to take you in front of everyone who matters to you, and tell the world that this little lavender tease is my wife…”*He nearly dropped her laughing about the bit to get her boots and flowers, and he couldn’t help himself, he leaned down and bit her shoulder.*”I hope you plan on being sweet later, you tart little thing you.”*He would indeed, kneel down, to pick up her boots and flowers, never letting her feet touch the ground the whole time before he would set off, taking his time as he just enjoyed having her in his arms.*
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he couldn’t help but smile when she said she’d make his heart flutter every single day as he was the reason hers did beat.. that soft colouring there on his cheeks said it all really.. he bowed his head to her in that moment- .. You do honour me Rose.. .. he turned to glance back toward little miss Pia there.. resting quite peacefully.. he didn’t want to disturb her to greatly.. but he knew they couldn’t remain there forever.. though what she did next was certainly not expected.. she curled in nice and close to him there and she sang.. and it was such a beautiful heart warming tune.. his lids closed over.. he rested his head against hers.. his hand came down to slide beneath her hand.. his fingers curling about hers to hold.. to gently caress and stroke whilst he listened.. it was not a song he had heard before ..it was cute and sweet..it spoke of heart shaped boxes and wedding rings.. he sighed just softly in response to the kiss there.. before he turned his head just a little to press another to her brow- .. I love you my dear sweet Rose.. the soon to be Mrs Rose Anikin.. .. he laughed softly.. sliding his arm around her then to draw her in even closer.. embracing her against his side.. - .. thank was just beautiful.. thank you for sharing that song with me.. it was perfect.. I loved it.. .. another light kiss pressed there to her brow..he was quite content to just sit there .. to allow this precious moment to be.. just what it was.. to feel the warmth of her so close .. to know that she had said yes.. she had accepted his proposal.. oh his heart just felt as though it were four sizes to large for his chest.. those dimples were appearing.. nestled there adorably upon his cheeks.. - .. I think my dear it is time to get some food in that noisy little belly of yours.. .. another kiss there to her brow before he with drew his arm from around her.. he slowly.. gradually moved to pick up little Pia.. to cradle her there against his chest.. nestled in the nook of his elbow as he reached out to take her hand.. to help her up to stand.. - .. can’t have you withering away into nothing.. need to feed those growing babies of ours.. .. his fingers brushed across the ring there upon her finger before he would lead her toward the door.. - .. I have a feeling it’s going to be a beautiful day.. .. he had since gathered up the small shawl from the end of the bed there.. resting it over his arm to keep Pia from having to deal with the morning breeze there.. it was still quite early afterall- .. for many reasons.. but weather wise yes.. I do believe that sun is going to remain quite high.. it will be warm.. which will be a very nice change.. what do you have planned?.., or is it.. practically open to do.. whatever and whichever comes up?.... he had stepped them out onto the porch there.. lacking the singlet top he had on earlier.. shirtless though those cotton pants clung to his lean muscular legs.. settled low there upon his hips.. he lead her down the steps there.. taking in a deep breath as he felt the warmth of the sun on his bare skin..- ..perhaps you and Sybelle will pop into the village?.. I don’t have any thing in particular to do.. not until the day after tomorrow.. so whatever you have in mind.. .. he would tilt his head then.. catching sight of nautilous crouching down to pick up what appeared to be boots and a bouquet of flowers all whilst holding Sybelle in his arms.. his brows furrowed.. the sight was.. perhaps a little odd..he motioned across to it- .. perhaps you could ask her yourself.. she might have something in mind perhaps?.... he would have gone to walk toward the house had of he not seen Nautilous and Sybelle.. so instead he would slowly make his way toward them both.. one hand resting nearer to his side with his hand down in his pocket.. the other cradling the child against his chest..-
(00:46:22 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she laughed and shook her head- .. Goodness.. Id never use such foul language...her rather amused response to him saying she needed to tell him a specific phrase.. something like ‘go fuck yourself’ she shot him a playful wink.. - ..I will think about it.. and I will let you know.. should I feel the need to.. step away for a moment or two. .. she nodded.. she would think about it.. it wasn’t really a safe word so much as it was something to just alert him to the fact that she just needed a bit of a timeout.. that she was ok.. but she needed to work through a few things.. she had noticed the silver hairs there.. poking through his fringe.. she couldn’t recall him having them when they first ‘met’.. though she couldn’t be entirely certain.. it was all a bit of a shock to the system.. - .. you’re going a wee bit grey there I see.. .. she sniggered quietly to herself.. biting back the naughty little grin that was developing- ..just a little colouring gone.. probably quite normal really.. for someone of your age.. ..she clucked her tongue there against the roof of her mouth..though she squeeked a little when he pinched her bum so suddenly.. wriggling there in his arms.. he had caught her when she fell then.. and it wasn’t the most graceful of movements either.. and though the ground looked soft all covered in those long grasses.. she knew from personal experience that that certainly was not the case.. - .. Well now.. .. she listened to him when he spoke about how he was going to help her with her black out situation.. and it had a lot to do with sex.. on the daily no less- .. that sounds all rather.. convenient now doesn’t it .... she tilted her head as she curled up quite comfortably in his arms.. reaching her hand around to rest there against the back of his neck.. lightly caressing.. scratching and just touching..- .. so if I was to ask you.. in mixed company that it was time for my vitamins.. you would know precisely what I wanted.. .. she laughed.. she then got a little more cheeky.. making him pick up her boots and those flowers he had brought her.. Oh and he was just such a darling.. he actually did it!.. whilst holding her no less.. she curled in closer as he leant down to pick them up.. she reached for the bouquet herself to rest it there upon her belly..- .. With this talk about being your wife.. I do have a question.. .. she nodded.. - .. What is your last name?.. I don’t believe I have heard anyone utter it.. I can’t seem to remember hearing one ever.. and I have to know what it is if I am going to be taking it.. .. she listened as he spoke about the need for fancy footwork to get her back home.. - .. Well now.. that all sounds like a big surprise.. so much being planned for me! You do spoil me Nautilous.. .. she smiled.. leaning in there to rest her head against his..-.. I do hope we can find a way to go back home.. even if it is only a short visit.. .. she pressed her lips there to the tip of his nose.. her voice lowering to little more than a whisper- .. I want to show you.. where I’m from.. and there are so many people there.. I haven’t seen.. in such an age.. .. she began to lightly chew on the corner of her lower lip then.. just a light battering with her teeth- .. My Brother in law Garafin.. my dear beautiful sister Caela ..I owe them everything.. I honestly do.. for accepting Jacob into their home when he had no other.. .. she nodded.. - .. I don’t believe there will be any true way to repay them though.. they did an amazing job on that boy.. and I’ve only known him for all of.. what.. a few hours.. Should probably drag Ace back there too.. to make him say thank you.. to make him apologise for his wrong doings.. though I doubt he’d get through the portals unscathed .. .. she curled in there against him.. only just now noticing the two figures coming out of the little blue homestead a little ways down the yard.. - .. Ah!.. there they are.. though they have.. suspiciously changed!.. .. her brow rose a little before she laughed- .. perhaps they were doing some washing up.. and got terribly wet.. .. she nodded- .. yes that must be it... she rested her head there against his.. just lightly touching- .. we should go and be sociable yes.. you’re right.. ..she’d bring those flowers up to her face there.. to drink in their sweet succulent scents..there were so many different varieties and all manner of colours there.. it was just beautiful.. - ..as for being sweet later.. well that all depends.. on how often you misbehave.. .. she drew her head back then.. and there was a ladybird nestled upon the very tip of her nose.. it had been within the bouquet and was now hitching a ride on that adorably youthful face of hers- ..
(01:26:11 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Moments like these were tender and sweet, precious because they were over and gone all too fast, but the memory stays forever… She would never forget this day, the feel of the thick cotton beneath her, the smell of Jacob as they sat so closely together there…. The way little Pia smelled, that precious baby scent, mixed with the soft little sounds she made. She had started to sing for him then, remembering how he said he loved her voice, that he would gladly barter for it… It was why she decided to sing that little love song for him, just soft and sweet, her head on his shoulder as she did. She wanted to share that with him, just that little melody, that little moment there… When she finished, she was rewarded with a soft kiss, another pressed to her brow as they just curled there. She smiled softly, a sweet little thing, pulling her bottom lip between her teeth.*”I rather like the sound of that… Rose Anikin… It has a rather pretty ring to it I think…”*It did too… It flowed sweetly from one name to the other, without any harsh sounds, no clipped off pronunciations. She was in no mood to rush off either honestly, she was so content in the moment there, she just wanted to stretch it out for hours. She leaned in just a bit closer, tucked into his side as it were, that smile just wouldn’t stop growing. She nodded her head softly, when he said he loved the song, that it was perfect. It was too, which was rather why it had popped into her head, why she had to sing.*”You know, you’re the only person who has heard me sing that song… It’s really important to me honestly, and maybe someday I might tell you the story behind it, just curled up in bed one night…”*Maybe someday… It was a raw thing for her, a time when things had certainly shifted for her, and it was why that song stuck in her head. It had been playing on the radio… And it was such a soft thing in the chaos of the moment that it rather stuck, a musical chart in her head, tattooed on her memories. She started to giggle softly, though he was right, and she sighed softly at the end there.*”Do I have to?... Move, that is?...”*She leaned into that sweet caress on her brow there, that gentle pressing of her lips that never, ever failed to just make her sigh and melt just a bit. She remained there for a moment, just wanting to savor the last fleeting drops, before reality was allowed back into the dream that was her life. She watched him lift Pia there, to hold her against his chest, struck by just how much she looked as though she belonged there. Her heart just stuttered there, feeling that sweet sharp pain that was addictive, each little turn a different delight. She snorted a bit, laughing softly there, not wanting to wake up Pia.*”Of course, because you know, I am such a picky eater… Just give me food! I really am starving, and I promise you Jacob, if you try to put your hand over my plate so I ‘graze’, I will bite you.”*She smiled up at him, snapping her teeth in the air, showing off those pearly perfect teeth.*”Nom nom nom!”*She reached out when he offered her his hand, standing up lightly, easy on her feed despite the fact she was a bit tender. It was fading quickly though, and moving about would certainly help it a bit, and a bath would likely seal the deal for her. She saw his finger dance over the ring there, the silver was beautifully aged and sat sweetly on her skin, and the stone was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen. She would probably play with it for weeks, just learning all the different facets of the stone, the pattern on the metal there. She loved the ring, nothing suited her better, it was simple just as she was and she absolutely loved it. She would follow him to the door there, knowing he was right, that the day was just going to be utterly stunning. The little bit at the end, about it being for many reasons, oh he made her blush there. She ducked her head for just a minute there, that blush high on her cheeks, her bottom lip between her eeth as she bit on it softly. She honestly had nothing planned today, her chores had been handled this morning, and the day was free to play with and do exactly as what they wanted.*”Mmmm… Today is perfect, and it’s just started… I can only imagine how amazing the rest of it will be… As for what to do… I have nothing on my schedule, it was handled this morning so the rest of my day is very open, much like yours my love… I am fairly happy to do just about anything today my love…”*She paused, going silent when he meantioned going itno town, dragging her bottom lip in. She did want to go to town, she had another package to pick up, as well as needing to get something to help her hair… Just… After that bit in the rag, as much bullcrud as it was, it still hurt her to read it…*”I would rather….not go into town if I can my love… If Sybelle does wish to go, perhaps Nautilous will take her?”*Her hair and that package could hold for a day or two, at least for that stuff to wash over, the flames to die down a bit. She saw the same thing he did, with Nautilous holding Sybelle in his arms under the oak tree, and she pointed to them there.*”Oh Look… Nautilous went and picked himself a Sybelle fruit…”*She just smiled brightly, shooting him a wink there, knowing it would make him laugh a bit. She would pull that little shawl a bit away, to take a peek in at Pia, making sure she was still asleep and happy. She knew if she were in her position, she certainly would be too, curled up against that sweet heart beat and warm chest.*”I will go and ask her though, she may way to go along and want some female company, and I certainly can’t tell her no if that is the case…”*She would lean up on the tips of her booted toes, knowing she looked a mess and just flat out… didn’t care. She pressed a kiss to his lips there, one, twice, three times in quick procession there before she would dart ahead of him to go and see Nautilous and Sybelle. As she drew near, the first thing she smelled was peaches, making her halt in her steps and look at the two of them, her mouth agape.*”Good GAWD! You two smell like you just came out of a peach orchard, and as lovely as my property is, I do NOT have a peach orchard…. Did you two leave any of that Syrup left for us normal people?”*She had an inkling as to what that syrup had been used for, and she was not going to let those two live it down, not in a long shot.*”Nautilous, you damned Popinjay, so help me God if I find any of your special blend of herbs and spices in my food, even Jacob won’t be able to save you!”
(01:26:27 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
: *She looked to Sybelle there in his arms, with that cute little ladybird on her nose, just hanging out in the sun there like it was no ones business. She smiled, reaching up to guide the little lady onto her finger, holding it there.*”Blow on her and make a wish Sybelle… When she flies off, she takes it with her to the land of the fairies, and if it’s a good wish, they might grant it.”*She smiled and leaned in to kiss Sybelles cheek there, nuzzling her a bit before she would step back, seeing the damage to the skirt there.*”Oh my… Seems we need to get you a change of clothes too… Apparently, I have some… cannibalistic flowers and um… nails… nails everywhere… just tears up the clothing like no one’s business… If your guard dog will let you down, you need a bath as much as I do, and then we can get into a change of clothes. Jacob asked me to see if you have anything planned for today?”
(02:24:53 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He heard her laughing there, shaking her head, saying she would never use such foul language. Oh he couldn’t help it, leaning down a bit, whispering in her ear.*”Are you sure about that? I recall you having some….quite colorful language over the last few days, especially when you’re rocking with me… “*He teased her lightly, he knew that she would blush, and probably punch in him the arm or some other vicinity. She wouldn’t have to give him a word all the time, but it would be nice to know somehow in the beginning, to realize what was going on until he knew the signs himself as time would wear on.*”That would be greatly appreciated poppet, it won’t have to be always, just at the beginning until I learn to read the signs you will give off when you need that time.”*He was a fast learner, he knew that it wouldn’t take too terribly long to figure it out, but until then having a bit of a hint would certainly be appreciated. He watched her reach up, to touch at the patches of platinum in his hair at his temples, that soft flash of white there. Leave it to her, to say that it was because of his age, not the fact that this little minx of his was prone to little fits of random adventuring. Oh and coughing up blood… And of course blacking out for half of the day… He chuckled softly, not going to mention a damn thing about it really, deciding that he would flip that table on her a bit.*”My dear, that is no sign of age, that is just by animal nature coming though.. I’m part Wolverine you know, blond with the white streaks and such, I must be shedding my winter coat is all… If you ask really nicely, I might make you part Wolverine too… But I think you are more of a honey badger, after all, you certainly do enjoy a nice helping of trouser snake…”*There, let her sit and chew on that one for a bit, that little tease of his. He went on to explain to her, just how he was going to help her with those little black out spells, hopefully putting an end to it all in the best way. It was one of the options he had, and certainly one of the most enjoyable options, at least in his mind but who knows? She might not like having sex on a daily basis, maybe she might have her spells, her highs and lows? Time would tell. He felt her arm go about the back of his neck there, to tease along the nape, scratching and caressing. It certainly made the hairs on his arms stand up, running chills up his spine as his skin broke out in goosebumps from the pleasure of it all. He snorted, busting out in a chuckle there at her little on dit, looking down at her in his arms.*”Yes, I would know exactly what you were talking about if you asked… But be careful my sweet, because I might just give them to you then and there, regardless of said mix company… I have no shame in my body after all, and if there were people to watch, well the more the merrier!”*It was true too, though knowing her, he had a feeling she had just as little shame as he did in that. She would probably saunter right on over, unzip his pants, and ride him until she got exactly what she wanted out of him. She would probably saunter away once she got it too, leaving him a bit lethargic from pleasure, brain fogged from the enjoyment of it. He was surprised when she asked for his last name though… NO one… asked for his last name. No one would ever get it, at least so far as he could help it, damn thing. He was silent for a moment, wondering just how to push it to the side, or divert her… Either of those options were rather a must.*”I didn’t think you would want to change your last name, I’m a forward thinking man, I have no problem using yours if you like? As for getting you back to Arvandor, I think I may have to talk to some of the deities there, see what we can work out…”*He was sure there was something they could do after all, it wasn’t as if what had happened to Sybelle was her fault, she had no choice in the matter. Even with that… Even Sydel wouldn’t be too bad there, Chaotic and dark as she was or not… She was a damned sight safer than Ace, which Sybelle was talking about finding, and dragging him there. Oh thank every damned God his kind had given birth to that the bastard was dead, it was bad enough hearing what he did, but to see what he did too was wrong… Just wrong…*”I know you miss your family baby, I really do… I can’t really say I understand it, I have never had any to miss, but I can really say that I do know how much you miss them… Trust me, I will do everything I can to bring you back home, even if I have to break a few rules to do it… As for planning… Sweetheart I’ve waited for you my whole life, of course I have a huge plan for you! Just you wait… Honestly, you’ll love it, I promise… It will be worth a little bit of a wait…”*He saw the two there then, Jacob wearing an entirely different outfit, and Rose was in nothing but a robe and boots… Oh… He wanted to say something so very bad, to whip out a little quip, but he knew it would embarrass the hell out of Jacob and he wouldn’t do that. He snickered just a bit there, a terribly naughty grin on his face, looking so very impish.*”I wonder who tore up who’s clothes first… Or if Jacob just used her so well she soaked them both… Girl’s a gusher, after all, she thoroughly coated you my sweet… With how loud she gets in bed though… I’m rather surprised they pulled it off with Pia being there the whole time…What do you think they got up to… Aside from the ah…proverbial washing…”*He winked down at her there, watching Rose split off from Jacob for a moment, coming skipping towards them.*”Be good Minx, Rose is coming over…”*He was about to tell her hello, when out of the blue she nailed him on the peaches part. He actually blushed there, those cheeks of his turning a deep apricot color, and if his hands were free he would be scratching at his head a bit.*”We didn’t use… All that much… There’s over ¾ of the jar…”*That bit about the special herbs and spices bit though, his jaw actually gaped open there, eyes a bit wide in disbelieve.*”Oie oie oie! I enjoy eating too you know, I’m certainly not going to snail trail all the food, especially when you and Jacob haven’t even gotten to eat! What do you think of me woman? Never mind, don’t answer that! Lord, I am going to buy Jacob a ball gag for his birthday to use on you, which by the way, how DID he manage to keep you from screaming? Sybelle and I aren’t the only ones who smell…”*
(02:25:02 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Turn about was fair game after all, and if she was going to come out swinging, even if it was teasing… Well he wasn’t going to give her easy pitches, no more than he would be an easy, or silent target. He watched her shift gears then, suddenly becoming cute and sweet with Sybelle, nuzzling into her there as he held her. He snorted and shook his head, rolling his eyes there a bit.*”I am not her guard dog, though you’re right, she does need a bath… I think we all do, what with uh…recent events…Speaking of recent events… I am sorry about making you leave the kitchen Rose… I didn’t mean to upset you about… whatever it was I upset you about… Now, if Sybelle wants me to put her down, why don’t you two scamper off for a bath, and I can talk to Jacob for a bit. I need to settle a few things with him as it were. “
(03:40:35 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: .. he tilted his head when she mentioned she was a picky eater that she just wanted food and like.. right now! That she was starving and she made that cute little threat to bite him if he placed his hand over her plate.. snapping her teeth in the air like that.. he laughed shaking his head- .. goddess forbid me to come between a pregnant woman and her food my dear.... he held his hands up then in defeat..- .. If I had a white flag id wave it.. .. he too shot her a wink before the two of them rose to stand.. he held Pia there in his arms as they both stepped back out into the sunshine.. she spoke about how the day was perfect.. she agreed with him in that instance.. then went on to say she didn’t have a great deal planned.. that she was fairly happy to do just about anything.. though would rather not go into town if she could avoid it..he was curious then indeed.. as to what might have happened? Did something happen or was she just not wanting to be around people on this particular day.. be more of a home body.. which he could understand.. he too had days like that every so often- .. has something happened?.... he’d question just softly.. sliding his arm to rest around her.. against her opposite elbow..lightly rubbing there in the process before the pair of them would notice both Sybelle and Nautilous in the distance.. nearer to the grand oak tree.. he watched as Nautilous cradled Sybelle in his arms like that.. and it was a warming sight to see.. he only wanted the best for her afterall.. he blinked at her response though.. about the Sybelle fruit and he couldn’t help but laugh.. nodding soon after- ..Ahh yes.. the ever elusive Sybelle fruit.. he must be quite pleased then.. shaking his head just lightly..he watched her check on Pia there before she took off down the path.. that robe fluttering about a little when the breeze caught it.. he too would approach but.. at a lot slower pace.. he wasn’t in any great hurry really and plus he didn’t want to jolt the baby around to much.. she was sleeping far to peacefully.. all full and content as she was.. though he knew.. due to her size she wouldn’t be allowed to sleep for much longer.. she would have to be roused to be fed.. or she wouldn’t grow.. he approached there toward the end of the conversation.. missing the entire speel about peach orchards and herbs ands spices.. even the canabalistic plants was lost on him.. he offered a smile and a nod to the pair of them.. bot Nautilous and Sybelle.. - .. I trust you both had some breakfast? .. he’d glance down at Pia there a moment.. hearing that both Sybelle and Rose would be toddling off to bathe soonish.. he paused a moment- .. Rose.. before you go.. Take Pia.. she will need to be fed again shortly.. you will have to rouse her.. she’s a touch underweight.. and if you want her immunity to kick in.. she will need to be fed quite often for a little while.. including during the night.. .. he approached her then.. to hand over little Pia.. releasing her from his arms there.. his lips would soon grace Roses temple.. just a light peppering of a kiss there before he would duck down to press his forehead to hers..- .. go and relax.. for a little while.. then maybe we can all go out for a wander early this afternoon get some air.. you can pick up your packages.. and whatever else takes your fancy.. .. his hands rose to cradle her cheeks.. his lips then brushed across hers before he moved to step back and away.. his arms rising to cross there about his chest.. just glancing between the two of them.. both Rose and Sybelle there.. though he would decidedly remain quiet.. before he would turn to Nautilous- ..I don’t think she’l be complaining about leaving the kitchen when she did.. so don’t worry yourself too much about it.. .. he chuckled.. nodding his head as those cheeks of his flushed considerably..- .. I heard you say something about settling a few things with me?.... that soft blue and green gaze lifted as he looked to you there..curious indeed as to what you might have meant by that.. -
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..Oh she couldn’t have blushed more if she tried when he mentioned the whole trouser snake deal.. and then on top of that.. the quip about giving her those vitamins regardless of the company she decided to keep.. how he had no shame.. she chewed on the corner of her lip.. she couldn’t deny how she adored that about him.. he had no real hang ups about how he looked.. at least so far as she could tell.. and that in of itself was simply magnificent.. it meant the mind could spend its time on other things.. rather than how someone looked.. - .. I never said you would have to take me out of the room.. .. those big blue and green eyes looked up to him there.. and she shot him a wink- ..I simply said you would know what I was asking for.. .. she smacked those lips of hers together just lightly.. she listened when he spoke about how he didn’t think she would want to change her last name.. that he would actually not mind taking hers.. her brows furrowed a little.. that little fact about him had completely made her forget her original question.. so his diversion tactic worked perfectly- .. You want to use mine?.... she gave a little shrug of her shoulders with a smile- .. doesn’t worry me at all.. if that’s what you want.. .. she leant in to press a kiss to his forehead..- .. try not to break too many rules.. .. she wriggled there in his arms a little- .. I don’t want to know what my Mother would say if she found out I was marrying a bad boy.. .. she sniggered then.. unable to hold back the cheeky little grin that was just begging to form there upon her lips.. - .. I am so looking forward to seeing just what you have planned then!.. it sounds wonderful! And Ill imagine it’s going to be awfully fun.. .. the two others would come into view then.. wearing different clothing from what they left in.. and Jacob had lost his shirt.. Again.. Oh but his comment on Rose being a gusher just made her bust up.. just made her laugh before she covered her mouth with her hand..- .. Hush!.. that’s terrible.. .. she bit down upon her lower lip.. quiet little giggles breaking through every so often as Rose approached and he told her to behave herself..she blinked though when Rose mentioned the peach orchard.. Oh and if she didn’t just turn seven shades of red in that moment.. kind of burying her face there against his shoulder.. Oh good god was it that obvious?..she swallowed and cleared her throat.. glancing up through those long dark lashes of hers as she laughed.. though she elbowed him when he mentioned the ball gag..- .. Oh he is being terribly cheeky!.. .. she grinned and laughed.wriggling her legs there as they rested over one of his arms.. Rose mentioned the dress being a little torn- ..Oh.. that’s all my fault.. I went for some rather.. impromtue tree climbing.. kinda got snagged a little.. .. she drew the corner of her lip inward.. feeling a little bit bad about the outfit.. it was Roses afterall.. even if you had told her it was okay for her to have it..she turned her gaze back to him there.. lifting her hand to brush it across his cheek.. she leant in for a quick little kiss.. before she would shimmy her way out of his hold.. letting her tiny bare feet press to the soft long grasses beneath.. she tugged her skirts back down into place.. taking her boots.. and her flowers.. she shot Nautilous a wink before she took Roses free hand.. it would be then that she would notice the ring.. and her eyes would just about bug out of her head.. she’d pause- .. Oh!.. Oh.. no no no no!.. Really?!.. Oh.. good God Look at that!.... she’d blink.. just about squeeling with delight as she laughed.. glancing between Jacob and Rose in that instant- .. Oh Congratulations!! The pair of you.. Oh that ring is .. Oh my that is.. Beautiful!.. Wow!.. .. she lifted her hand up to get a closer look at it..- .. that’s a stunning piece of jewellery right there..and if Im not mistaken.. it’s elvish.. oh but .. Oh.. but this means.. so much.. .. she blinked..- .. Oh the rituals.. and the feast.. and.. the .. she glanced toward Nautilous..- .. You’re going to be So SO busy!.. .. she laughed.. dragging Rose and little Pia off down toward the house-
(04:46:43 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh she was so far from being a picky eater it wasn’t even funny, the only time she was a touch more selective was when she was pregnant, because she could not tolerate meat… At all. She could tolerate chicken a bit, and fish was better, but mostly it was….everything else that she wanted to eat… And that included any darn thing that took her fancy right now. She could practically taste the sweet butter on her tongue, the sticky syrup on her lips, the delicious iced wine…. Her stomached growled again, which only made her laugh along with him after she had teased about biting him, shaking her head softly.*”Exactly! Fear the pregnant mother, for she is fierce as a bear after hibernation, and just as ravenous! Still, I won’t wage war on you Jacob, I already ceded my heart to you…. Rather silly to go to war with myself, hmm?”*She smiled up at him there, that blush on her cheeks still, laughter rich in her voice.*”Oh it’s terribly bad Jacob, really it is, you’ll wonder where I am putting it all. I barely gained any weight before, I just get… curvier… I think it all went to my bum and my breasts I swear… Goddess I miss coffee though… The morning sickness and the lack of coffee… My only downsides…”*She laughed again, rubbing her hands over her still perfectly flat belly, wiggling her fingers over it, so very eager to watch then grow. They had time though, she wouldn’t show for another two months or so, but she would always show early she was such a little thing. They walked out into that beautiful bright, early morning sunshine there, with the softest of breezes. He had asked her if she wanted to go into town there, which of course got her responding in the negative, she would avoid it if she could really. She had rather hoped he would simply leave it as it was, because if he asked, of course she would have to tell him. She didn’t want to upset him, they were having such an amazing, wonderful day. They were going to adopt little Pia, they had their babies on the way, and Jacob had just proposed… It was her own fault though, for saying it the way she did, and she knew it too. When he asked, she didn’t fault him for it, rather she was silent as she thought about how to answer it. She leaned against him, falling into step so easily with him there, feeling a bit more secure just from his arm about her waist as it was.*”Well… Not happened… They just have a gossip column, in the local newspaper, you know how it is… They just said a thing or two in there about me is all, and I rather wanted to avoid town for a while, just to let peoples tongues stop wagging a bit…”*That was all certainly true, after all, he had asked if something had happened, not what. She had pointed out Sybelle and Nautilous there, making just a bit of a joke there, something to make him laugh. His reply made her start laughing even more for a bit, smothering it with her hand, to keep it a bit more muted.*”Oh tar and feathers Jacob, that man wakes up pleased with himself, I swear. Though I have to admit… those two look so happy, don’t they? She loves him so much, and I think he is utterly smitten with her, look at how he holds her like that…I never have liked him… But he brought you your mother back… So I can tolerate him… A little…”*She smiled up at him there, leaning in to check in on Pia there, before she would give him those sweet, quick little kisses and darting off down the path. Jacob would certainly get a view from the back of those sweet peach colored garters running down her ass and the back of her thighs, topped with those sweet yet somehow sexy white lace thigh highs. She heard Jacob come up at the end of her little chat with Nautilous and Sybelle, and Nautilous had certainly given her a dart back, making her own cheeks flush before she stuck her tongue out at him. She turned to Jacob when he told her that she needed to feed Pia, about how she was underweight, and Goddess how she knew that was true. She actually winced a bit there, her breasts reacting just as they were meant to, getting just that much tighter. She would reach out then, more than happy to take little Pia, needing to get that release just as much as Pia needed the food.*”Of course Jacob, you are quite right…She’s a premature baby, little darling of ours, and I want her to put on as much weight as I can honestly… I don’t think she can gain too much right now, the more she does, the better it will be for her…”*She smiled up at him, feeling those sweet, wonderful little kisses to her temple before he would press his forehead to hers.*”That sounds lovely my Jacob… We really do need to get some things for Pia…”*She set up little Pia there in her arms, feeling her shift and wiggle there, rotting out for her in her sleep. She just giggled a bit there, shaking her head as she felt the ache just grow a bit more, adjusting her so that when she slid out of her robe and bra, Pia could be a greedy little thing all she wanted to. She leaned up into that lovely little kiss there, smiling up at him just a bit more, before Sybelle would take her hand in her own. Next thing she knew, she was hit with a bubble of sound from Sybelle there beside her. She turned, to see her eyes just about popping out of her head, exclaiming about her ring. She blushed so hotly there, ducking her head down just a bit, a smile on her lips. She would give her friends hand a squeeze, gently tugging her towards the house with her after she was done talking. She didn’t want to embarrass Jacob, and she was sure that this would definitely have him a bit red.*”Yes… Just a few minutes ago… Come Sybelle, let’s let the men have their talk, and I will tell you all about it… You can fill me in on all of these.. Rituals and such, what happens with the feast, and why in the world is the popinjay going to be busy?”*She would go with Sybelle then, heading to the house to eat, because she desperately needed to eat. She winked at Jacob there, being drug off by Sybelle there, both of them going into the kitchen where she would sit down, handing Pia to Sybelle so she could eat.*
(05:24:11 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He chuckled seeing her blush there, loving that she did really, because she was all about the turnabout like he was. She wouldn’t cry foul or whine that he was picking on her, being mean, or that he was unfair. He agreed that the bit about her asking for her vitamins would be a good thing honestly, nice, clean cut but obscure enough for the two of them only to get it. She was being so cheeky today, the both of them were just sparing back and forth, words for weapons. He was teasing her about the way he would give her those vitamins of hers, regardless of company, mixed or not. Her reply made him laugh a bit more there, his brow rising there, leaning in to nip at her shoulder there.*”Is that so hmm? So then, if Jacob and Rose were sitting by you there on the couch, and you said you wanted your vitamins… You wouldn’t be embarrassed my me lifting your skirts there, pulling over those saucy little knickers of yours to bare your pussy, and eating you out? You wouldn’t even get a little shy?... Or would the idea of it all turn you on?”*He teased her a bit more. She had then asked about his last name, and he had turned the tables as quickly as he could, making her think about something else instead. It worked well, thank God, because he didn’t know how often he could bat her off about asking what his name was.*”I wouldn’t worry about it, my bad boy days are long in the past now, I don’t think I’ll cause too many issues with your family. Besides, did you know that being rich helps to smooth over a lot of issues people might have? It’s works quite nicely to even out some bumpy roads, that much is for certain.”*He nodded his head, he was so happy to see her being so excited about their wedding day, about what he was telling her even though he wasn’t giving her a lot of information. He made that little quip there about Rose being a gusher, hearing her start to laugh there in his arms, the way she just shook.*”It’s not! A woman who gushes like that is just so hot! I loved eating her taste right off and out of your sweet little pussy, and I just adored it when you gushed for me, god that just about made my knees buckle.”*Rose came up there, words were exchanged, though they were mostly teasing. He watched Sybelle go beet red about the peaches thing, and he had to admit, so was he. Somehow Rose had certainly gotten them on that one, made them both blush quite a bit there! He returned the barb with one of his own, the ball gag bit, which only got him an elbow in the ribs that made him chuckle.*”Oh I’m sorry love, did you want me to buy you one first?”*He teased lightly before he would lower her down as she wriggled in his arms, watching her stand easily in that soft grass, tugging her skirts about her in a more proper fashion rather than having it a bit helter skelter as it were. He saw her reaction then and he indeed saw the ring on Rose’s hand there, how her face just lit up, how you could tell she was just ecstatic. A bit shy, but over whelming happy. He waved them off, to go have their girl time, specifically that bath time.*”You can tell me all about it later minx, go play with our pretty little Rose, I’ll be by later on.”
Jacob))*He would then look to Jacob there, grinning at him, applauding softly.*”After that, I don’t think she will be complaining about much of anything for a while, may I be the first to congratulate you on your choice of future spouse? We’ll go into town and have a couple of ice cold pints, get you some of those suits I told you about too, you’ll need them for all these parties Sybelle was talking about it seems.”*He grinned, though he did get a bit serious there at the end, nodding his head.*”I want to take Sybelle home, to your world, to Arvandor. She misses her sister and her brother in law, her friends, the world she knew… She’s been trapped here as Sydel for twenty years now, and that would make anyone home sick. The thing is… Is that Sydel might make it impossible for her to get through the Gates… I don’t want to try and take her home, to find that she had lost the babies, or suffered some sort of damage in the travel. Apparently, those gates can pack a punch, and I wouldn’t risk her for anything. Is there anything we can do? To perhaps explain that Sybelle and Sydel are two different people, they just happen to… share the same body right now…. The fact of the matter is Jacob, is the only reason Sybelle isn’t wearing my ring right now, is because I want to give it to her when we can take her home… I just… I want her to be happy, I want this all to be perfect for her, because she deserves the entire universe on a silver platter, and I want to give her that… So I am asking you, is there anything we can do? I don’t know about your world, I have never been there before, and you’re the only one I would know to ask about this honestly… And, if the portals are out, what about the back roads? There are often routs to planets and places that even the Gods have forgotten, or have never seen to use. I can take her along one of those, but I still won’t know if there could be something to give us a hang up…And… I am sorry about my lax behavior earlier… The truth of the matter is Jacob, I haven’t been in polite society for fifteen years now, and I’ve gotten rather relaxed in my manners. If I ever said something to make you uncomfortable, I do apologize about it that, it was a lapse in manners, not a lack of them of course. And… Last but not least…I promised Sybelle I would ask you a few things about Rose…”*He scratched the back of his head there, a slight blush on his cheeks there, a sheepish grin on his face.*”The thing is… Sybelle has something of a crush on Rose… A bad one… And I promised her I would ask you a few things, since these are often handled among men, even more so when one of the ones in question is Collared. See, Sybelle would like to borrow Rose… Sexually… On top of that, apparently Rose want a piercing like Sybelle’s, and for that I’m sorry, I rather started that one…”*He chuckled softly, shaking his head before he would shrug his shoulders.*”Sybelle asked me if I wanted to watch…and I won’t lie… Rose is a stunner, and I would adore getting a show with those two, but only if you allow it. She is yours after all.”
(06:58:32 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..her slender pale fingers curled around yours as they made their way back to the house there.. she released that grip though as they approached.. she drew open the back door allowing you to gain entry before she herself would step in behind you..letting the door come to a close- .. You simply must tell me everything!.. and don’t leave out any details!.. How did he propose?.. what did he say?..did you expect it?.. were you wanting to get married?.. .. Oh she was an excited little bee for sure.. she was just beaming with that curious interested smile playing about her youthful features.. she guided you to settle down there to sit upon one of the chairs nearer the table there.. - .. no.. no you keep Pia.. .. she shook her head.. holding her hands out with her palms out..- .. she needs to feed too remember.. Ill.. bring you some breakfast while you sit.. .. she stepped back across the kitchen there.. crouching down to quickly pick up those little jewel coloured panties that.. only earlier had been restraining her wrists..they had just been left there on the floor.. she shoved them down into her pocket with an awkward little laugh before she leant against the counter- .. what do you want to drink?.. some tea? Coffee? There’s wine there if that was more your thing.. though Ill admit.. .. she picked up the percolator.. turning it this way and that- .. I’m likely to mess this one up.. I’ve never seen one before.. and I wouldn’t even know what to do with it.. .. her brows furrowed.. she never drink coffee.. had never tasted it.. so wouldn’t even begin to know how to brew it.. - .. I can heat you up some of this food if you like.. .. she would approach the table once more.. glancing over what was there.. she pulled her and Nautilous’s plates to the side.. and placed that bowl of cream atop it.. clearing her throat thinking that best be removed from the table for the moment- .. though the fruit will probably tide you over till that’s all warmed up.. some eggs perhaps? Some toast?..I don’t know what to offer.. Im not sure what you like to eat.. .. she drew the corner of her lip inward.. chewing lightly upon it as she picked up the plates and that bowl and she made her way across the kitchen there.. to place them down in the sink.. - .. There are a lot of rituals when it comes to an elvish wedding.. now.. I can’t be sure that’s what he will want.. but knowing that he was brought up in a pure elvish home.. it’s highly probable.. . she poured herself a glass of that wine there.. pouring you one also.. before she would move to settle down to sit.. waiting to hear what it was you wanted to eat before she would prepare it for you- .. We elves choose our spouses when we are quite young.. Case in point.. Jacob.. .. she nodded.. knowing you knew just how young he was..- ..It’s quite common for the partners to give each other a silver ring.. .. she smiled as she glanced to the ring you were wearing..- .. just.. so beautiful that is.. You of course.. would be an exception to that rule.. as well.. you wouldn’t have known about the custom to have purchased him a ring.. And you didn’t know about the proposal either..The engagement lasts a minimum of a year.. to make perfectly certain that they are meant to be with one another.. as you see Rose.. .. she tilted her head- .. When an elf gets married.. it’s not as the humans say.. till death do us part.. .. she rubbed her lips together- .. Death does not part an elvish couple.. We marry for life and death….If say.. bad luck befalls upon a couple and one of them should die.. then the other will not marry.. .. she shook her head- .. ever.. the only chance of marrying twice comes if there is absolutely no way that the former spouse will be able to meet the elf wanting to remarry.. in life.. OR death.. so it’s a bit decision.. to want to get married.. it’s not something that’s taken lightly.. it’s forever.. .. she offered a smile..Should the couple decide not to marry before that year is out.. their rings are returned and melted.. so no one can wear those rings again.. though such an action is ultimately unheard of.. as such decisions aren’t made so carelessly.. .. she took a drink of her wine then.- .. there is a big feast held in celebration of the couples decision to marry.. you may have seen a few of those going on during the Celebrations of the heart.. .. she tilted her head- .. is your Mother still with you?.. is she contactable? Or is there anyone you would consider close enough to want to bless the marriage.. generally it is the Mother of the bride.. and the Father of the groom..the ring you are wearing right now will be returned to Jacob and he will treasure it.. forever.. before you give each other a golden band to take its place.. there is a few more tasks for the Mother of the bride and the Father of the groom, a handfasting.. calling upon the four elements.. the goddesses and gods.. there are offerings to the land.. a pledge on the blade and arrow..a giving of the brides jewel.. many celebrations.. there is singing.. and dancing.. and it continued well into the night before the couple retire to share their wedding bed.. the relations between the couple is a very large part of the finale.. it is the closing.. the sealing of the marriage.. and in elven culture..sex and marriage are one..
(07:33:35 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. he had passed off little Pia then to Rose before sending her and Sybelle off on their way.. he could still hear Sybelle squeeling about the ring Rose was wearing.. all the way until the pair of little songbirds had reached the house.. he chuckled quietly.. and a little awkwardly as well.. reaching back around to scratch against the back of his neck.. his brows furrowing.. he exhaled a long drawn out breath.. before he’d just laugh and shake his head.. - ..no.. I think you’re right there.. I don’t imagine she will be complaining about much at all.. at least for a little while anyway.. pregnancy can do quite a number on even the strongest of women…turning them into the weakest most irritable kitten this side of the portal range.. so be prepared.. I’ve heard it all.. and I imagine.. with two of them in the house.. it’s only going to get worse.. long before it gets better.. .. he chuckled.. holding his hand out to shake yours when you offered your congratulations- .. Thank you.. , it’s.. Ah.. much appreciated . that colouring would return to his cheeks once more before he motioned that the pair of them could walk.. if you were inclined to follow.. to walk beside him there as they just wandered.. to no where really in particular.. just.. moving.. he felt a little more comfortable.. rather than standing completely still when topics became a little heavier.. - ..Going into town for those pints sounds like a very good idea yes.. I’d like that.. .. he’d offer a smile in response.. - .. as for the suits.. yes.. well.. .. he laughed.. nodding his head- .. its highly possible we will both need them.. though.. .. he motioned to what you were currently wearing- .. it would seem you are pretty much covered.. back at home I have enough ceremonial garb to last me a few lifetimes over.. might be able to show you a thing or two.. .. he was ribbing you just a little.. which might give you an inkling to the fact that he was growing.. a little more comfortable around you..- .. It was nice.. to see you with Sybelle this morning.... he slid his hands down into his pockets.. idly kicking a stone here or there- .. she looks.. really happy..with you.. and.. I’m really quite glad for that.. I’m impressed.. thank you.. really.. for taking such good care of her.. you make her smile.. and I can tell.. that she really cares for you.. that she trusts you.. means a lot to me to know she will be well looked after.. .. you then went on to talk about Sydel and Sybelle.. how you wanted to take Sybelle back to Arvandor.. and how it could pose a few problems.. you wanted to know about back doors.. and routes through other planets.. other portals.. he reached up and raked his fingers though his hair- .. It’s a tough one really.. this whole situation.. . he came up to one of the trees there and leant back against it.. his arms rising to cross there about his chest.. there was a thoughtful look upon his features- .. I think .. and do please correct me if I am wrong.. but.. this.. Sydel.. the one I saw in the battle arena.. was a chaos bride?.. yes?... he pursed his lips together- .. that’s where the problems will lay.. Sybelle is not.. yes this is true.. she’s practically the opposite.. hadn’t even broken someone’s heart let alone broken someone’s bones..where-as.. generally.. witch elves.. that actually reside in Naggaroth.. kill regularily.. the amount of blood they have spilt in their lifetime.. could easily triple that of the population of Arvandor as a whole.. .. his hand rose and he lightly rubbed it against his chin- .. Ill look into it.. just give me a little time.. I’m sure there would be a different route you could take.. though.. to gain entrance into the crystal palace.. that wont occur.. she wont be allowed in.. .. his brows furrowed- .. Ah.. but.. yes.. things have changed recently.. which could make things a little more awkward.. the records are updating regularily.. a lot faster than they have before.. which is why I was alerted to her being alive in the first place.. so they would know the moment she entered.. though Im curious to know if they’d know about Sydel.. quite possibly so.. Maybe.. .. his arm returned to cross there- .. Ill look into it and get back to you.. soon.. Ill do some reading.. im kept up to date on the happenings of the border guards.. so.. I should know the new rule set.. She’s a high ranking Paramour.. realistically she should be able to waltz right on in there without fault ..I think the bulk of your problems will lay with this.. Sydel character.. maybe talk to her.. if you can.. she might be able to give you an idea.. but ill let you know before the end of the weekend.. .. he nodded.. he would give it some thought.. he knew full well Sybelle would be accepted with open arms back in Arvandor.. there’d be a celebration If they knew she was returning.. there Had to be a way to get her back there.. he’d find it one way or another.. he shook his head when you began to talk about manners and making him uncomfortable- .. It’s fine.. really.. don’t let it bother you.. just be yourself.
(07:33:41 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. I don’t expect people to change for me.. especially not someone I would consider a father.. .. he nodded.. turning to glance toward him there a moment.. - .. Garafin.. was my stand in for.. well as long as I can remember.. but.. he will always be just an Uncle to me.. one whom I adore.. who I have utmost respect for.. but I never really had a Father.. but I’ve always been told.. that it’s never to late to find your family.. to add to it.. forgive me however if I have spoken out of turn.. .. he glanced out over the open countryside ahead of him in that moment.. just over the rolling hills and valleys in the distance.. the topic change caught him a little off guard and he noticed the sheepish grin there on your face.. - .. Ahhhhhhhh yes.. .. he nodded.. colouring appeared on his own cheeks in that instant to match yours.. and he laughed- .. Oh.. believe me.. I heard all about it this morning also.. I know full well what those two got up to while we were sleeping..cheeky little things.. .. he chuckled.. sliding his hands back down into his pockets.. - .. what did you want to ask?.... he turned to look to you once more.. curious indeed.. - .. Sybelle wants to borrow Rose?.. Ohh.. that’s fine.. yes.. Rose asked something along the same lines just before.. I gave her a few well.. ground rules and she was fine with that.. she just needs to tell me whats going on.. the piercing.. ahh.. yes.. I heard about that one too.. the little bell.. .. he smacked his lips together..- ..I know she wants one.. and quite badly.. she practically begged for it.. .. his brows furrowed in that moment- .. thing is.. it’s not something I’m willing to do myself.. with what I do.. for a living.. anything that involves piercing the body.. scarring the body.. .. he shook his head- .. now don’t get me wrong.. .. he motioned to the ink on his arms- .. I’m not opposed to body modification.. I adore it.. love it.. we only get one.. so why not make it ours.. I just physically can’t do that to her.. If you want to.. Go right ahead.. if you want Sybelle to.. .. he nodded- .. that’s fine.. just let me know when.. and Ill be there.. with her.. as for you watching.. I can’t say no to that.. not really.... his cheeks burnt a little redder in that moment there and he chuckled- .. quite possibly wouldn’t mind watching myself..
(09:13:35 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *They made their way back in gentle chatter, just a little batch here and there, before they reached the door of the house. Sybelle darted ahead to open it for her, letting her slip inside before she came in behind her, and there in began the questioning. She didn’t mind at all really, after all Sybelle was her friend first, and Jacobs mother as well, she was entitled to ask her as many things as she wanted to. She moved about to the other side of the table smiling at her there, gently stroking Pia’s back, urging her to wake up but softly sweetly.*”Everything would be quite a long story Sybelle! I will do my best though, just pardon me a bit if I pause through telling you, I’m still in a bit of a daze over it all…”*She laughed, following her about to the chair she had pulled out for her, settling down, shifting a bit to get comfortable. She had moved to hand Pia to Sybelle, just for her to hold the little dear while she tried to wolf down some breakfast, but Sybelle shook her head. She laughed softly and shrugged her shoulders, thinking she could find a way to balance it out somehow, she was creative at least.*”Let’s see now… how did Jacob propose… He snuck it up on me actually… Pia was asleep in his lap, and we were relaxing on the bed for a bit, talking about adopting her as our daughter…”*She smiled softly, reaching down to little Pia there, starting to play with her hands and feet, just urging her to wake up a little bit more. Jacob was right, Pia did need to eat quite a bit, she was such a tiny little thing and if she wanted her to get bigger and healthier, she needed to eat more. She was starting to wake up a little though, her little legs, those adorable little arms stretching out every now and then.*”Pia was left just like I was, small and without a mother, just left on a doorstep… I couldn’t say no to her, as soon as I held her, fed her… I knew I had to have her… Jacob said that if I wanted to adopt Pia, if he thought I could manage her and the babies as well, that he was perfectly happy with that… I asked him if he would be willing to give Pia his last name, to really be a father for her, to be there for both of us…”*She laughed softly, a faint little blush coming up on her cheeks there, her eyes sparkling brightly. She saw an eye open there, just one little blue eye, with her hand covering the other one.*”Oh Sybelle look at her…. Oh she’s so precious, just look at that face of hers, she certainly doesn’t want to wake up!”*She giggled softly as she shook her head, gently tickling along Pia’s side, urging her just a little bit more to wake up. She heard that weak little mewl then, knowing that she was awake then, that little sound was pure outrage and utterly adorable. She smiled at that sound there, feeling that drop down instantly, a soft chuckle there.*”I’m so glad I’m busty right now, I am not going to lie… It shouldn’t be hard for me to nurse the twins at all, Goddess all I have to do is hear her cry and I start to let down, and it’s just the best to feed her…”*She leaned back, sliding her robe open there, pulling her bra strap down and freeing her breast there. She moved to support Pia’s little head, holding her to her breasts, feeling her latch almost instantly, causing her eyes to slide closed to moan.*”Oh Gods that feels good…”*She sighed softly, adjusting herself just a bit, getting ready for her nice little chat there.*”Alright, now that little miss Pia is settled, I think we can get everything else taken care of…. Now where was I? Ah, yes! Jacob had asked me to go out to the porch, he had told me he left a book out on the table there, and he wanted me to fetch it for him. I thought perhaps it was a medical journal, something about elven pregnancies perhaps, or even about my morning sickness… It is a beautiful book, it’s still over there in the other house, I will have to pop over there and grab it before the day progresses… It was locked with a key hanging off the isde… On the front of it was written ‘Key to my Heart’ there… Oh it’s lovely really, with big brass rings for the binders, and thick lovely paper… After I got the lock open, and I opened it up, all the inside pages had been cut away, a heart had been carved inside the middle of it. Oh Sybelle, I thought my heart was going to pop right out of my chest…”*Her heart had stilled there as soon as she opened the book, seeing those hollowed out pages there just made her heart race, and it utterly stopped when she saw the ring at the bottom. She adjusted just a bit more, picking at the fruit there, needing to put something in her belly. She watched Sybelle bounce about the kitchen there, and she certainly didn’t miss anything she was doing, but she didn’t comment on it either. All she knew was that Syrup and Whipped Cream had been used in some fun time between the two, and when she picked up a pair of underwear off the floor, she couldn’t stop the soft giggle there. She smiled at her friend and her lover there, shaking her head softly, a sign that she didn’t have to worry about it.*”Some wine, please? Nothing warm, I don’t think I can tolerate that right now… As for the food, if you wouldn’t mind heating me up some eggs, hash browns, and some biscuits with some butter, I would adore you forever Sybelle…”*She smiled and adjusted Pia just a bit more, gladly taking that ice cold glass of wine there, taking a drink with a soft moan just loving the taste of it all. It felt so good on her throat, and she noticed that it did have a bit of bubbles to it, perhaps enough to settle the morning sickness?*”The ring was at the bottom of the book there, tied there with a silver ribbon, looking like a dream… I was afraid to even touch it, I thought for sure that if I did, it would just disappear… He was talking to me as I did all of this, saying that if we were going to adopt Pia, that we should do it right… That when I asked him to give Pia his last name, it struck something inside him, and he wanted us all to be a family… He asked me to marry him then, first in Elvish, then in English so I could understand him… Oh Sybelle, I was a crying, sopping wet mess… Of course I said yes… I could never say no to Jacob… He’s my everything…”
(09:13:46 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She paused for just a moment, taking a drink of the wine there, her lips just curled in a smile that just wouldn’t go away. It was obvious she was quite on cloud nine, so utterly happy, and so very content.*”As for getting married… You know I never did before… My last engagement was something that I hoped would work out, but he and I were badly matched, we just didn’t mesh… The engagement didn’t even last twenty four hours… It did show me though, that I do want to be married, just only to the right person…”*She would nod her head softly, her eyes half closed, part in thought and part in pleasure.*”What I wanted more than marriage, was a home, a place I could call mine… I wanted a place where I belonged, where I could lay my head down at night, where I could grow old at…Jacob… He’s given me that, even if the cabin is mine, in my mind and my heart it is ours… He gives me a sense of home, of belonging, that I never had before that just makes me so happy… When he proposed, I never even thought for a single spec of a second of saying no, there was no way I could… I belong to him in more ways than I can say, he’s a part of me, the marrow in my bones… He’s the beat to my heart easily, and I can’t imagine living without him, I wouldn’t want to… If we live a hundred years, I want to live a hundred minus a day, so I won’t have to see a world without him in it… Cheesy, I know…”*She laughed softly, letting Sybelle fix her up a plate, watming it up for her before she would sit it down before her. As soon as the smell of that food it her nose, oh she was just starving, and she began to tuck into her plate greedily. It took a bit, but she managed it alright, just eating like a wolf almost. She finished off the plate while Sybelle told her about how the elves style of marriage worked, and how it was quite different from what happened to the ones she knew of. It was actually really, very beautiful to her, to know that the person who asks you to marry them, will be there for you even after death. She was silent for several minutes, just letting the information sink in for her there, settling in her mind as she stroked Pia’s back.*”You know… Most humans would feel that it was too big of a commitment… After all, to be with someone your whole life, but after death too?... The thing is… I can’t imagine wanting it any other way… Jacob… When he came into my life, the first thing I remember saying to him… was Heaven and Earth… When I saw his blue and green eyes… I noticed him, even when I was dying, I saw him… The only thing that I don’t know about… Is what will happen when I die… or when he does…I am not evlish… Will I go to the same place he does because we are married? Or will I have to go somewhere else? I don’t want to think about that though… at a time before I met Jacob, I knew that it was just an eventuality, and it didn’t scare me… But now… Now I can’t even think about it, I don’t want to imagine a single moment without Jacob, where I know he won’t be within easy reach…”*Sybelle went on then, about the celebration feasts there, and indeed she had seen several of those at the last Celebration of the Heart… When she was asked about her mother though… Or any connection really, she shook her head softly.*”I have no one… My mother died shortly after I was born, and my father has been dead for… a very long time… As for anyone close… Really it is only you, Vivian, Nautilous, an Garafin that I would call close… And even so I can’t really… ask anyone for that… Jacob is your son, naturally you will be with him, and I am sure Garafin and Caela will be taking a very active part with him as well… It all sounds so very beautiful, but very elaborate as well, surely I can’t ask someone to take that on for me… And… What is the brides jewel?... Is that like a dowry?...”*Oh but there was a lot of questions! A lot to take in as well, but she had a whole year to figure it all out, surely she was smart enough to get a grip on all of it by then? Then that last bit… She flushed about seven shades of red.*”Oh my Goddess… You mean they have a bedding?! As in… people will see Jacob and I… Naked… In bed… making…. Oh surely your teasing me… Or I am wrong… am I wrong?... Oh Goddess let me be wrong…”*She was so very red, and it wasn’t that she minded public sex, she was a bit of a voyer… It was just… She was very vocal…normally anyways, and she certainly was a squirted which she didn’t even know if it was something elves even did. She was utterly terrified she was going to embarrass Jacob in bed, and being on display with the most perfect things she had ever seen in her life, certainly didn’t help her much!*
(11:52:24 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh he heard the excitement in Sybelles voice there alright, but unlike Jacob, he just laughed about it. He had two options… One… She was going to pounce him tonight and milk him for every drop he had, or two, she was going to be all over Rose like white on rice and he could be going to bed alone. He mentioned about how Rose wouldn’t find much to complain about, at least for a while, and the response he got made him laugh there. It was a good laugh, hearty and open, coming from deep down inside himself.*”Oh, I have heard some stories about the sweetest women turning into just some vicious little shrews, and other women who are naturally hellions tend to calm down and become almost saintly… I can tell you though, this grey here is new, and I am sure I’ll have two solid streaks before the twins are born! Still, you know it’s worth it deep down, because no matter how bad they might get, it’s not their fault. It’s a lot to go through, bringing a new life into the world, nurturing it inside you like that. Plus… They just look so beautiful pregnant, they really do…”*He had offered congratulations there, about Jacobs’s new proposal, and his choice of bride. He shook his hand there, a warm smile on his face, and they began to walk there about the property. He offered to take him into town for a pint, talking about the suits they would both need, just keeping things gradually comfortable before he would get to the heavy questions. He was chuckling at that bit though, glad that Jacob was starting to feel comfortable enough around him to poke a bit of fun like that, to realize that it was more than fine for him to do that too.*”So would I Jacob, and I know we’re going to need it, those two minxes of ours are going to be up to their eyeballs in some other female frippery in no time flat… As for the suits, we probably should, can’t have the girls looking pretty as a sunrise and stealing all the attention now can we? This right here was just for Sybelle, something to make her smile a bit, nothing too elaborate. Just enough to make her a wee bit weak in the knees, because no matter how much a woman might tell you that she isn’t really interested in a man’s looks, a woman goes bloody gaga over a man in a good suit. If you have a military uniform? Oh you can just drop them in droves with the right cut.”*He would chuckle softly, sliding his hands in his pockets there, just watching the world around him for a bit there.*”As for showing me a thing or two, I will make you a deal… You go ahead and show me how they dress in your world… and I will show you how they dressed in mine… Sadly Rose is a bit right when she calls me a Popinjay… I do enjoy a nice sharp suit, I won’t lie, but I think any true gentleman does.”*He watched Jacob kick a stone here or there, looking over the land about him, seeing where it needed a bit of tending and knowing too the girls would be on that as soon as they got a day where they had nothing to do. He heard Jacob thank him there, about how Sybelle was happy, about how she cared for him.*”I’ve had thousands of lovers, even more one night stands, some were no longer than an hour… I’ve had the most beautiful women in the world, Empresses and Queens, down to the pretty milk maid… Never before, have I ever loved anyone other than your mother… Sybelle is the part of me I need to function, she makes me whole, and I can’t imagine not having her with me… I know I’m far from perfect, we’re both learning each other all over again, falling in love as if it were the first time… I know there will be days I just piss her off, and there will be days I might make her cry… That’s just a part of love though… Two different people, trying to live as one, to become a unit yet still remain individual… But I can promise you Jacob, I will never hurt her intentionally, and for every bad day we might have, I will give her a thousand good ones… And I will never, ever, let anyone harm her… Anyone who tries, won’t be given just a warning, they will simply cease to exist… Perhaps it might sound a bit harsh… But it’s true… I am outrageously protective of Sybelle, and I won’t let anyone hurt her, not ever…”*He started to ask him then, trying to bounce some ideas off of him, to figure out if there was any information Jacob might have that he didn’t. After all, Jacob was raised in that world, and he would know more about the portal systems there than he himself would. Sadly, it seemed that Jacob knew about as much as he did at this point, and the two of them would have to look into it a bit more. He would take a look at some of those books that Rose had brought back that he knew about, and of course, he would ask Sydel. He scratches his fingers through his hair, sliding his hand down to scratch through that scruff on his cheeks as well, thinking about it all.*”There isn’t a real rush… Not just yet… The babies won’t be here for a while, and she is still getting used to being alive, being outside of her own head… I don’t want to push her too quickly, I would rather just take it nice and slow, letting her set the pace… As for Sydel… She was yes… It isn’t easy to break the contract once formed, and she had been with him for…quite a long time… But so far as I know, right now, she isn’t… not anymore, anyways… So at least that part is gone, or it should be at any rate, I hope… But… Yes… I can tell you that I have known her for about as long as she has been Sydel… and there is a river of blood in her wake, I won’t lie… But she isn’t as evil as people expected her to bed… Maybe I was the only one she showed that to, I don’t know, but she loves her children. You and Aysil… She would slaughter the world before she let anyone touch either of you. If they do know anything about Sydel, it might actually help, knowing that she is now subverted and Sybelle is back in control…”*He hoped that it would help anyways, he really had no idea, he just knew that this whole damn thing was tricky.*”Don’t push yourself Jacob, we have time, plenty of time… You aren’t going anywhere, and neither is she, and there isn’t any real reason to rush… Worst case scenario? We use the land between our cabins and make one hell of a party here, and bring all of her friends and family over from Arvandor, to celebrate with us. I will talk to Sydel though, she and I need to discuss a few things as it is, to explain a few things to her.”
(11:52:36 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He went on about how he was sorry, about his bad his manners had gotten, how lax in his public graces as it were. He heard Jacob tell him not to worry about it, just to be himself, but that last bit threw his ass through the loop a bit. It was what he wanted, that was without a doubt, he just wasn’t sure if Jacob would ever want to see him like that. He listened about Garafin there, not knowing the guy, but still respecting him for what he had done.*”I said that Jacob, because I know sometimes, I can be pretty… Bad. I have virtually no shame, there is nothing that makes me shy, though apparently I do blush now which is a new thing… My point is, is that I am probably one of the most… relaxed people you can probably meet. I don’t hold myself to a standard, I just live to enjoy life, and try to live a good one without hurting other people in it… I can put on my nice manners when I need to, I can be the most proper, completely perfect gentleman that a person can be… Or I can slum it with the dirtiest pick pocket and fit right in. I am outrageously open in sex, I mean that as bluntly as I can be, there is literally nothing taboo with me so far as pleasure is concerned. So long as it is between two consenting people, two grown adults, more power to them really. I will talk about sex quite openly, and I don’t realize that I might be perhaps upsetting someone, making them embarrassed. I am trying to adjust a bit, so that you won’t be put in that situation, just like I am learning to adjust for your mother. I won’t be changing who I am, just bringing out certain parts more than others, adding a shine to some dusty bits… As for the Father bit…”*He smiled at him there, that grin was just infectious really, and part of the reason Sybelle had fallen for him.*”I was hoping you might come to see me as one, I won’t lie, it makes me happy to know that you would think of me as so. Garafin sounds like one hell of a guy, and I have a feeling that he and I would drink each other under the table, given the chance. He did an amazing job with you, both of them did, and Sybelle and I are grateful for that… I will be more than happy Jacob, if you wanted to see me as your Father figure, and I already see you as my son. Sybelle and I call you and Rose our children, it’s something that makes us happy, thinking if the two of you like that in the fondest way. Besides, you want to know something that is rather awesome about this whole situation? Friends are the family you choose, and if you want me in your life, in the role of a Father, believe me I am more than happy, and very honored, to be in that position for you. I’ll share everything I learned in life with you, all my information and wisdom, I will gladly give to you. And let me set this flat out here, clear up any muddied waters, making it clear as crystal. You can never, ever speak out of turn with me. There are no boundaries you can step over. There is no question you cannot ask me. Basically… don’t worry about formalities, or about public opinion, propriety… Just be Jacob. If you want to cuss, cuss. If you want to ask me a question, ask it. If you want someone to confide in about anything, then talk to me. I’m pretty simple like that.”*He laughed there, raising his hand to give him the surfer finger wiggle, relaxing in the shade under that tree there. He had told him about the girls, and as he had promised Sybelle, he had asked him about Rose. He chuckled deeply when he was told that Jacob was informed as to what happened, his lips turning up in that lip sided smile of his.*”Lucky you, I wasn’t given any details, Sybelle is remaining quite mum on it… Shame on them for not letting us watch though, really, that’s like watching someone eat your favorite cake but they won’t give you a slice… Still, I can’t say I am surprised that it happened, not with those two. You have women who are born sexual, women who are born sensual, and women who are born stale… Those two are both sexual and sensual, not to mention very warm, loving, and giving women. Put the two of them together, especially looking the way they do, and it was bound to happen. I’m rather glad it did, it satisfies an itch that Sybelle has that I, as a man cannot scratch for her.”*He listened when he said he had given Rose ground rules, nodding his head in agreement, approval on his face.*”You did well… An informed Collared is a happy one, and the more she understand of what is expected of her, the better she will be. She needs it too, after everything she’s gone through, being collared was one of the best things you could do for her… Next to the engagement of course… She’s happier with you than I have ever seen her, she just glows, and it has nothing to do with the pregnancy Jacob… You did good son, you did good…”*He nodded his head, that bit about the bell made him laugh, he could just imagine how she begged for it too. He could understand about how he felt, not being comfortable about doing it himself, that it didn’t mean he was opposed to it. Just because he loved bacon, didn’t mean he wanted to work as a butcher, slaughtering pigs. He himself, now he enjoyed it, but that was just him. When he was told he had the green light to do it, he shook his head, holding his hands up.*”I will tell Sybelle she has your permission to pierce Rose, but I will not do it either Jacob, even with your ok. A piercing with a bell like that is a mark of ownership, and I will never take a claim on Rose, nor will I ever touch her. I find piercing to be very arousing, both the act itself, and the after effect. When Sybelle pierces here, you will of course know ahead of time, we can make it a sort of little event… A bonding moment for all of us if you like… I am sure Sybelle will just loose her mind knowing she gets to be the one to do it, she absolutely lusts after Rose, like a cat after catnip.”*He chuckled there, knowing that blush, and really he didn’t quite see why. He settled back against the tree there on the opposite side of Jacob, a grin on his face as he pulled out a cigarette, offering one to him as well. He didn’t smoke around the girls, they were both pregnant and he would never do anything to make them upset. He would light it up then, taking a drag before slowly exhaling, talking as he did so.*
(11:52:54 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: ”Jacob, my dear boy, you are a natural Master. Some people learn it, some people attempt, and then people like you are born that way. It’s a part of your nature, to be in control in bed, to know what you want and what she needs, and just how to give you both that end result. There is such a freedom in our position Jacob, just like there is a security in theirs. We, as Masters, are free in our sexuality, more than most others because we can see it in a different light… I appreciate you letting me watch, because in all honesty, there are few things in this world more beautiful or arousing than seeing two women make love. Soft sweet smelling skin, plump high breasts, rounded asses… Plus our girls… They are both delicate, sweetly shaped little things, with long legs and beautiful faces… Watching them loose themselves with each other, those long delicate hands roaming where ever they wanted to, writhing in pleasure… How can that be anything but beautiful? Passion is what makes the world beautiful, from painting to music to sex… All of it. You’re learning yourself Jacob, and I can understand how some things might come across as embarrassing, I was a young man myself once after all… But let me tell you this, never be afraid to explore your sexuality, to stop your pursuit of pleasure. Gods, just wait until you start exploring some of the toy options, oh that is a world unto itself… I think my favorites are ball gags, nipple clamps, collars and whips…”*He paused for a moment, looking over at him, a wicked little grin on his face there.*”You said Rose begged you for that piercing right?... I’m sure she was quite aroused too, probably panting, whining a bit?... Let me ask you this… I am going to propose a little… Idea to you… You don’t have to do it, this is just an idea after all, but it might give you a chance to stretch your mind a bit…”*He took another drag of his cigarette there, flicking the ashes off, sighing with pleasure as he exhaled. It was his first cigarette in a few days now, and damn of it didn’t feel good, just tasting amazing.*”The girls will be taking their bath once they are done upstairs… Now, your house has a very awesome downstairs bathroom, with a whole wall that is nothing but glass doors… Knowing Rose… especially since she asked to play with Sybelle today in the bath… that is where she is going to take her… I say… Let’s even the score a bit, for their little tryst this morning that they didn’t share with us… We will settle down somewhere comfortable, where we can watch them start to play together, but they won’t know we are there… You can make your own little bell for her, something unique for her, a mark of yours… Sybelle’s is secretly weighted, and the ball on the inside is actually a polished amethyst the same color of her hair. It looks simple enough, but when it’s used, all that comes into play. Just as an example, so you can see what I mean about it being unique, a little specialized. Now… When the girls are really hot and bothered, preferably right when they are on the brink of orgasm, he can waltz right on it and stop it… They’re both be such a hot mess at that point, they’ll just be writhing and whining, and you’ll rarely see something as sexy as a hot bundle of female sexual frustration… Give Sybelle the bell then, while you hold Rose still, preferably you can keep her on the brink of that orgasm so she’s just losing her mind… Considering how loud she got when you were fucking her at the pools, and the bits Sybelle and I did get to see, I know she is like Sybelle and gets off on a bit of pain… Have Sybelle pierce her then, and I can guarantee the orgasm she had, will brand yourself in her memory for life…”*He chuckled softly, shrugging his shoulders a bit, feeling a bit snug in places he wasn’t about to mention.*”After that… what you do is up to you… I did promise Sybelle a new piercing, I plan on her nipples next, a set of delicate nipple shields with detachable chained bells… When Rose gets hers, I will be doing Sybelle’s at the same time, no point in leaving her out of the fun after all… but I won’t lie to you… I will probably get too caught up in the moment and well… I am sure you can imagine what I am trying to avoid saying… If you want to remain behind and do the same, I have a feeling the girls will be in heaven, like cats at the crème… Keep in mind though, this is just an idea, something to test the waters within yourself… If it gets you riled up, then run with it, don’t ever hold yourself back. If anything, you’ll be doing me a favor… I want to collar Sybelle, but I am also leaving the choice up to her, perhaps seeing Rose in her element… Seeing her with her Master as it were, and how you treat her, might give her an insight she doesn’t have… Who knows? Now…”*He would finish off his cigarette there, those blue eyes just grinning in mischief, almost like a little boy in a way.*”Shall we post out the best place to hide and play a set of peeping toms?”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she tilted her head.. listening to you when you told her about how Jacob proposed.. there were plenty of aww moments.. and she just smiled as she heard all about it.. it was terribly romantic afterall.. - .. So you are going to adopt little Pia?.. Oh that’s just fantastic news.. Congratulations again!.. your family is growing so quickly.. .. her smile just brightened a little more as she stepped in a little closer there.. inclining her head as she looked down to the baby.. watching how it would seem she certainly did not wake to wake.. it made her laugh- .. I don’t blame her.. if I had a choice I probably would have stayed asleep all curled up in bed too.. .. she reached her hand across to tap a single finger there against the childs tiny little button nose.. before she would go to cross the room there.. to fix up that wine in those two glasses.. one for you and one for her.. she leant back a little against the counter there as she watched you guide Pia up a little to feed.. she’d catch the look on your face there when the child latched on.. hearing your words about how it felt good to get that pressure released.. she offered a little nod and a smile.. she placed her cup down on the counter as she worked on the eggs, the hashbrowns.. a few biscuits ..making sure they were heated up to a nice edible temperature before she would settle the plate down there infront of you.. a knife..a fork.. and of course that wine.. before she herself would sink down to sit..she heard about the book.. the ring.. and what Jacob had said.. his professions of love for her.. and his want for the three of them.. soon to be five of them to be a family.. - .. I’m truly very happy for you Rose.. I am.. That sounds just.. perfect.. what a wonderful surprise.. .. You deserve the best you really do.. and I have a feeling that Jacob is going to make sure.. you are treated like a princess.. forever….. she drew her legs up then.. to rest her heels upon the chair there.. all curled up like a child would sit.. her cheek coming down to rest there upon her knee..she listened as you spoke about your previous engagement.. but how it didn’t work out.. that you and whoever it was didn’t quite mesh.. - .. This is why ours goes for that full year.. to be sure that the decisions made.. are the right ones.. .. she offered a small smile- .. I’m glad your engagement didn’t work out.. .. her gaze.. that soft blue and green lifted to seek out those beautiful emerald orbs of hers- .. as horrible as that might sound.. but .. I would never have met you otherwise.. .. she slid her arms down then to wrap around her legs there.. drawing herself in a little bit tighter- .. I know you will treat jacob right.. I feel it.. You two are so perfectly matched.. it’s incredible.. and Im just so happy to see this all playing out the way it is.. .. she would then go onto explain the customs of elven marriage.. how it wasn’t just till death.. it went on into the after life.. that when a couple wed.. they wed forever.. there was no such thing as divorce.. that there were so many rituals.. so many customs.. that the ceremony was long and it was indeed quite fun.. never boring never dull.. she went on to explain that if it were possible that your Mother would play a part in the ceremony.. only to then have you tell her that such was not possible.. she nodded.. her eyes lowered just a little- .. well.. it doesn’t have to be your Mother.. . she offered a soft smile- .. as the day draws nearer.. you can choose someone to step into those shoes for you.. it just has to be someone that means a great deal to you.. someone that you trust.. that you love.. that you know will always be there for you.. and it’s not as though you would be asking someone to draw blood Rose.. it’s an honour to be placed into such a position.. so never worry.. whoever you ask.. will say yes.. graciously.. .. she nodded- .. the brides jewel is like a dowry yes.. something like that.. ..there’s a lot involved in an elvish wedding.. as it is a large part in the life of an elf.. but you have plenty of time to go over things.. over the customs and rites..and you will be.. a beautiful bride.. I just know it.. .. she smiled.. glancing down to Pia a moment there.. - .. as for what happens after death.. well.. it’s a little complicated.. .. she paused a moment.. allowing herself to.. peruse her own memories.. to be able to explain it in a way she felt you would understand- .. I don’t know how much you know about the Undying lands and the Valar.. but that is where we go when we grow weary of life.. on the surface.. regardless of world and portal.. wether it be here.. or back at Arvandor.. see.. when we grow weary ..before we die.. we are taken to Aman.. in the Undying lands.. .. she pursed her lips together- .. I guess the closest thing that would be the equivalent of.. would be the Humans version of Eden.. it’s a utopia.. where everything is available for whomever wants it.. whenever they so desire.. .. she lightly rubbed her lips together- .. when we die.. we are summoned to the Halls of Mandos.. as nothing more than a spirit and in that hall we remain until our fates are decided.. which is very dependant on how we acted down in the mortal realm.. good versus evil.. there are exceptions to the rules however.. and you might well be one of those.. it will be something we will need to look into..but not right now.. little bit.. morbid.. for todays happy topic conversations.. .. she smiled.. it would be then that she would go on to tell you further about the marriage.. and what happened afterwards.. what was known as the bedding.. and she laughed when you turned seven shades of red.. - .. mmhmm.. .. she nodded a little.. or as best she could with her head resting there upon her knee- .. people will be there to watch should they so desire it.. dependant on weather.. a large room indoors.. or.. in the middle of a forest upon a big grandly designed bed.. family.. friends.. and whoever else decides they wish to sit in.. it is an open forum afterall.. the level of the rank of the groom or bride will depend on the size of the crowd gathered.. say.. a high ranking Paramour.. would have a lot more than say.. a couple only just starting out down on the entry levels of Hanali.. Don’t tell me you’re going to get performance anxiety?..
(00:12:53 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: Nautilous ..he had indeed noticed the grey streaks there in your hair and when you mentioned they were new he had to laugh.. nodding his head- .. so I would then predict that.. at the rate your going.. by the time your wedding does come around.. you’l be sporting an entire head full of silver hair then?.... he chuckled. Nodding once more when you said for him to show you how they dressed in his world.. and for you to show him how everyone dressed here- .. sounds like a good idea to me yes.. I will have to take you back there during the next celebration of the heart.. I’m sure you will have a ball in the dressing chambers.. .. he chuckled..- .. you’l be fawned over as if you were a King.. . he listened then when you spoke about having had thousands of lovers..and quite a few more one night stands.. from the most beautiful in the world.. right down to the prettiest little milk maid.. and everyone in between.. he nodded.. it was perhaps information he didn’t really require.. but.. he understood that if you were telling him this it must be for a reason.. - .. I know you will never hurt her.. .. he paused wandering then through those gardens just quietly.. he wanted to be able to trust you .. he truly did.. and he was going to give you that trust.. but it could only ever be broken once.. he was no fool.. he nodded when you spoke about Sybel.. about how there was quite a river of blood following her.. he had figured as much.. especially from the look of her when she ‘appeared’ ..true witch elf to the core.. he knew a great deal about those..and he knew full well they would never.. ever be given admittance to Arvandor once they had been under the thumb of chaos.. - .. the problem with is all is this.. Chaos.. as I am sure you know.. is.. an unpredictable entity.. Khorne.. Tzentch.. even Nurge.. their followers.. though they may at one point find themselves reformed.. will never truly be out of the iron fist of Chaos.. it sinks in.. right to the blood and bone of a person.. taking a hold on the soul.. and the person becomes an open channel.. the threat being.. if say.. they were to let Sydel in through Sybelle.. and.. whilst in the midst of.. a large open scale celebration Chaos decided then was as good a time as any to use that channel.. it would be practically an open door.. they’d use her body to gain access to a world they have been barred from.. for hundreds of years.. .. he nodded.. coming to rest there against one of the trees- .. but.. there’s general a way there somewhere.. Ill look into it.. and get back to you.. I mean.. she had to get there some way in the first place.. she’s not a born resident afterall.. .. his hand rose as he raked it back through his hair.. the sunlight was warm.. so So nice upon his bare chest.. - .. I understand that.. she has changed.. as you say she has.. I can’t.. verify that personally of course as.. well.. the most I have seen of her was in that battle arena.. and that was when she was just about to rage a bloody war upon my Father.. .. Talk to Sydel.. see what you can come up with.. and Ill see what I can come up with.. maybe there is something in the middle that will work.. between the three of us something is bound to be ok.. ..he nodded.. having asked you about being a Father figure in his life.. that.. it was what he wanted.. and he had been wondering if it would be something you would be interested in.. he was pleased to hear that yes.. you would be.. - .. Ahh.. I’m not much into cussing.. .. he chuckled- .. not really my thing.. but.. you go on right ahead.. really.. it’s fine.. I’ve heard it all before.. ..he took the offered cigarette there.. a few quick succession drags upon it would have its tip blazing to light before he would exhale the thin smokey trail there.. glancing down to the cigarette then.. turning it about in his hands.. - .. Nice.. .. he nodded in approval.. - .. I’ve had a few.. since residing here on the surface.. just every now and then.. but they’ve all been pretty terrible.. nothing even coming close to whats available back at home.. but this.. this is good.. something you whipped up yourself?.... he placed it back between his lips there before he would sink down to sit against the base of the tree.. one leg outstretched before him.. the other bent at the knee..- .. Sybelle didn’t give you any details?.. really?....he chuckled.. shaking his head just a little..when you said he did good with Rose he smiled.. a soft blush crossing his cheeks in that moment- ..She deserves to be happy.. she’s been through enough cruel horrific situations in her lifetime so far.. to make up for many .. several times over.. You don’t want to know the arguments I had with the Senior doctor back at the hospital the night I brought her in.. .. his arm rose to rest there upon his knee.. as he took another drag of that cigarette.. just holding that smoke there a moment b efore he’d release it.. so.. so slowly- .. he just wanted me to let her go.. let her die..
(00:13:00 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
: makes me wonder how many people he has just.. let die.. ..he shook his head.. quite disgusted really by it all.. he listened when you spoke about letting Sybelle do the piercing.. to make it into some kind of event.. he paused.. thinking on that one for a moment.. before he nodded- .. certainly sounds like a plan yes.. and I accept your reservations on not taking a claim out on Rose.. I.. have the utmost trust in you Nautilous.. really I do.. so don’t feel the need to.. have to put things by me first.. I feel we are pretty much on the same page.. when it comes to a lot of things.. just use your best judgement.. .. he rocked his head back there against the tree bark.. letting his eyes close over as he just enjoyed the area ..the soft breeze.. the warmth of the sun.. the idle relaxed conversation.. it was good.. he was actually enjoying it..- .. Ahh.. .. his response to being a natural Master- .. I don’t know about that really.. .. his hand rose and he rubbed it lightly across his temples.. - .. I just.. do what comes naturally to me.. and watching out for her cues.. her responses.. going on those.. I’ve never been with anyone else.. so.. a great lot of this is very.. Very new to me.. .. he listened when you spoke about the girls together.. being beautiful passion filled beings.. and that he should never be afraid to explore his sexuality.. he nodded.. the thought of the toys though.. that got him blushing.. it was something that he hadn’t really gave much thought.. he glanced across to you there when you said you had a proposal..- .. yes she begged for it.. quite a few times in a short span of time in fact.. .. he released another small cloud of smoke there- .. she’s quite desparate for it in fact.. said she’d do anything to get it.. why?.. what are you thinking of doing?.... he listened when you spoke about the girls taking their baths down stairs in the larger open area.. he nodded knowing all about the larger pool that was there.. it was more than big enough for the two of them.. if not even more.. he tilted his head when you mentioned fashioning up the bell.. and wandering in on them both whilst they were in the throngs of passion.. he chuckled… it was rather cheeky.. a little bit naughty to make them stop like that but the reasoning.. to step in then and get it done with the chance of it having quite interesting results certainly peaked his interest…enough to make him scratch at his chin there.. a little- ..certainly sounds like something I could be interested in.. .. he nodded.. taking one final drag of his cigarette there before he would push it down into the ground there putting it out.. he would move to stand up.. brushing down against the back of those cotton slacks of his.. - .. I will play it by ear.. whatever happens.. happens.. no promises.. but.. no regrets either.. .. he motioned for you to lead on- .. I’m sure you’d have a better idea on where the best spot would be to sit and view the show.. so you go.. I’ll follow..
(00:55:15 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh the entire day had been…amazing… Really it had been. There was so much to be happy about, to relish, to be over joyed for. She smiled right along with Sybelle there, nodding when she asked about them adopting Pia, how their family is growing so quickly.*”It is, isn’t it? But I can’t think of anything else really, I am so happy here, I just want to hear this house ring with laugher and love…”*She smiled, laughing along with her, as Pia just didn’t want to wake up. She nodded at her words, knowing that she would love to be in bed too, but just like little Pia it wasn’t going to happen.*”You should have seen her there with Jacob… I never saw a man look so happy to hold a baby, just happy to be around little Pia, playing with her. I think he’s just as baby crazy as I am, easily the most natural father I have ever seen, he knows just how to hold her…”*She laughed as little Pia just seemed a bit startled at the tap on her nose, getting that other blue eye of hers to pop open, blinking in surprise. She just awed a bit at that, cooing down at her there, playing with her fingers and toes. She settled Pia against her then, feeling her latch on, the gratification of such an act skittered through her skin. She was so very grateful for the food, she really was, she was absolutely starving. She ate while they talked, little Pia just happily sucking away, holding onto her breasts with those little hands. Between mouthfuls she would respond, smiling, laughing with her friend here.*”You know Sybelle, can I be honest with you, truly? I don’t think I will ever be really worthy of Jacob… I’ll never be as beautiful as you are, for instance. Still… Even if I am never going to be good enough for him in my own mind, I am so humbled, and so very grateful that he thinks I am… As for being treated… I am so terribly spoiled with him, I really am, I feel like a Princess every day. I can’t wait for the next day, and the day after, but at the same time I don’t want the day I am spending with him to end. Each day is beautiful and special…”*She smiled again, nodding her head there, about how it was rather good that things had ended… badly. She was still a bit sad about it, but that was honestly normal, or at least she thought so. She was mad at Ace, at what he had done, what he had said… But a part of her still wished that things had been a little different. Even though she had been hurt, she had felt alone, abandoned and left adrift on seas she knew nothing of… Ace had still protected her, and in his own way she was sure, that he did love her… It just wasn’t what she needed, the two of them sparked so well in bed, but that was honestly as far as it went. She looked at Sybelle there, and could only imagine how hard it had been for her too, to be pregnant and a world away from the one you had known… Both of them had been touched by Ace, both of them had given him children that had not survived initially, and both of them had in the end, been freed of him… Because of it though, because of Ace, they had both found men who adored them… Ace did a lot of terrible things, but because they went through that pain and fire, they had their own little slices of paradise at the end. She reached out, resting her hand on Sybelle’s knee there, giving it a gentle squeeze.*”It’s ok… Jacob said the same thing to me once, and he did just like you are now, apologizing for it… The fact of the matter is… If things hadn’t happened as they did, I wouldn’t have met you or Jacob, I wouldn’t be head over heels in love with the most fantastic man ever born… I wouldn’t have met my lover, who is also my friend, and who is just as short as I am!”*She smiled, winking at her, dropping her hand from her knee to list her glass and take a drink of that wine.*”I would be in a very… unhappy marriage, and though I would have my children, they would be without a good father and probably suffering along with me, no matter how much I tried to shield them… They shouldn’t have had to suffer with me, and though I still mourn for their loss, it happened for a reason… I think I was just…supposed to go through all of that, so when the time was right, I could finally find my place… I was born to be with Jacob… It just took me a while to find him is all, but I do promise you Sybelle, I will do all I can to be worthy of him…”*She smiled at her, feeling full to bursting which was just perfect, and utterly content. She listened on everything that went on with an Elvish marriage, how very intricate it all way, each stage was a world onto itself almost. She was unsure as to who would take a part on her behalf for her, having no mother or father to speak of, and no one that she thought might wish to take on such serious role. She paused for a moment, and those green eyes of her narrowed on her, watching her closely.*”Holy on a tick… Sybelle… When we were leaving to come to the house, you said that Nautilous was going to be very, very busy… Are you saying you and Nautilous will want to take a part with Jacob and I?”*She smiled, rather overjoyed in a way really, because she certainly wanted Jacob to have his mother with them.*”I would love it if we could… As for me… I think I would ask you, if you thought you would be comfortable in the position Sybelle? I do trust you, you are Jacobs mother after all, and my lover and friend too… You certainly are very close to me, even if you did pop into my window like a bird, setting on my bed to wake me up.”*She laughed softly, going silent as she sipped her wine, listening to her as she explain what happened for elves when they decided it was time to leave this world. It was honestly very interesting, and she had to admit, a whole lot better than anything she had heard among the human religions. She shook her head, looking down at little Pia there, latched on quietly with only the softest puffing sounds as she breathed.*”It isn’t exactly sunshine and rainbows, but it is nice to know about it, to learn more about your world. It’s Jacobs world too, and it’s the one our children will live in, will be a part of. I loved being in Arvandor, being home, and I want our children to be born there… True, talking about death when we are both pregnant, on the day I get proposed to no less… I know it’s a bit odd, but it isn’t as bad as some people might think either, I am just happy for the information.”
(00:55:28 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She went on then, to talk about the wedding night, about something that sounded terribly much like a very human wedding right called the bedding. She had thought perhaps she was wrong, that she was misunderstanding it, or mishearing it. When she got her answer in the affirmative though, that it was indeed a bedding, oh she just got sooo much redder!*”Oh Sybelle don’t laugh at me, you mean little thing you! How can you laugh at me!”*She whined, just getting all the redder, hiding her face in her hair. Oh Goddess, the rank one has with Hanali apparently just makes it that much more…popular… And Jacob… Oh Gods… Jacob was not only high ranking but very, very much loved there, quite popular indeed! It was like… Like getting on stage during a Bon Jovi concert and having sex, the crowd wouldn’t be able to look away, and she knew it would be a crowd. When she got teased about the performance anxiety, she reached out to a grape and tossed it at Sybelle, laughing as she did so.*”It’s not that at all! Well, not in a way that you think, maybe? I don’t know! It isn’t as if I am ashamed of my body or anything like that, I mean, I’m not deformed… It’s just… Jacob and I… We’re a bit… Well… And then you… Well, you know I um… squirt a bit… And Oh Goddess… I cuss… I can’t help it, it just feels so good that I Just… I can’t help myself! Plus Jacob is outrageously popular in Arvandor, and he is so very high ranking with Hanali, that he will get a large crowd just on his own… Then when I was there… Apparently I was rather popular too, or so I have been told, and I am a member of Lady Goldenheart as well… So even I will have a bit of a crowd… Oh my Goddess… Oh Sybelle… People are going to think I’m broken or something!! Even if I don’t cuss, I am a bit of a screamer… It’s just… People are going to think I’m weird!!”
(02:22:06 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He literally doubled over laughing there, when Jacob said he was going to be full on white before the wedding came around, making him just laugh so damn hard! It was just such a sudden laugh, it was over quickly, but oh did his stomach hurt from it. He stood up, wiping his hand down his face, shaking his head as he did so.*”Gods I hope not, I really do! She already teases me about my age, if I go full on silver, that damned minx will never let it go! I’m just hoping between her and the babies I’ll keep it small, just a bit of white at the temples, just a few streaks… If not… I’ll probably have to be outrageously petty and start to color my hair, just to keep that minx mother of yours from dragging me through the coals for the sake of giggles.”*He chuckled softly, offering to show Jacob a few things about dressing here in exchange for how they dressed in Arvandor, both of them making a deal of it.*”I’m sure you get more than your share of attentions yourself there Jacob, you certainly aren’t a wall flower, I’m sure there are a good hundred or so hearts just breaking that you’re off the market now.”*He was sure there was going to be several dozen for him at least, Jacob was a fine looking young man, and with a truly sweet soul that probably caught more women’s heart than most men with a pretty face did. He nodded to him, about knowing he would never hurt Sybelle, and that was the truth. They went into the issue with Chao there, about the Gods that held sway there, and how it was all too easy to use that link between the worshipers and the gods. He understood the risks and dangers of it, hell, he himself was always watching for things like that. He was silent for a moment, the two of them under the tree there, just enjoying the day.*”I know exactly what you mean, and though I don’t know this Arvandor place, I wouldn’t want to see it destroyed either. I can tell you that I agree with you, there is always a way, there hasn’t been a single place I haven’t been able to slip into somehow… My only hesitation is the fact that these are Elves… I don’t know much, if anything at all about the race or religion, and for all I know there are things magically there that will be beyond my knowledge to pick up on… As for Sydel… To be honest Jacob, she’s as hard an cold as she is, because she had to be… What happened to her, was everything Ace made her into, and that was none of it her fault. Either of theirs. I can’t change Sydel into something she isn’t, I can at best, temper her and smooth her out… It’s what I’ve done for the last twenty years… I won’t say I control her, but I guide her, I try to keep the balance… What happened on that battlefield… Sydel deserved every moment of hell she wrought on him, and more besides really, a lot more… You didn’t know him, and I am glad you didn’t, you’re such a good person I’d rather lose my legs than see that sort of darkness touch you. I think that in all honesty, he had a lot of good women come to him, to try and drag him out of the darkness… He had a lot of chances to change a lot of people who wanted to help him, but he didn’t want to change. Sometimes people like being bad too much, find it too addictive, too good to quit. I only thank his existence for one purpose, that he gave the world you, and that was the only good thing he did.”*He left it at that, and wouldn’t go any deeper into it, what had been said was what needed to be said and that was the all of it. He had handed him a cigarette then, of course one of his own blend, like Jacob he felt the stuff here was quite inferior. It was bland and tasteless at the best, at the worst, he knew he had one once that was like smoking horse dung. He nodded his head at the question about the cigarette, a grin on his face still as they talked, a few laughs here and there.*”The stuff they grow here is usually just dried grass I swear. I make all my own, I’m picky like that honestly, I don’t want to smoke something that’s going to taste like burning ass. These ones are from my last crop, mixed in with a touch of marijuana and a touch of cloves… Makes the smoke sweet smelling, and just the slightest bit of a high, a little rush… I typically enjoy a smoke after breakfast and before bed, personally, and you’re welcome to them any time the mood hits you.”*He was chuckling when he was surprised about Sybelle not giving him any details, though he wasn’t really surprised by it, it was his minx after all.*”Really, she is such a minx, but I love her to death. She knew I wanted to see too, but not only did she sneak off so I couldn’t, but she even denied me the details… Of course she did it just to tease me though, she does adore doing that to me, it makes her laugh to see me grouch.”*He knew she loved teasing him for that sake alone, because it made her laugh, and if it made her laugh then that was all that mattered to him. He saw Jacobs blush there, hearing him talk about how Rose deserved to be happy, to make up for what she had gone through. He felt the exact same with Sybelle honestly, what he was trying to do for Sybelle and Sydel was to give them a chance to be happy, to give them the best life he could. Both of them had suffered, and it wasn’t fair, and he was done watching it. The bit about the doctor though, that just had him shaking his head, feeling a bit more than disgusted with it.*”You know, the human body isn’t all that complicated when you get down to it, I studied them for quite some time and I know when it’s beyond repair… I didn’t see Rose, or how bad she was, but I do know she’s not exactly human. She’s tough, and when I saw her after you had taken her in, she was healing nicely… That Doctor seriously needs to be put out to pasture, and the sooner we do it, the better for everyone here. Bloody bastards a quack, I swear.”
(02:22:17 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
: *He took another drag off of his cigarette there, scratching his chin a bit there, a slight smile on his face.*”They say the greatest treasure you can ever get, is the one you work the hardest for, and let’s just say that Rose is your treasure… You busted ass for her, saved her life, and I am sure she will spend the rest of it, doing everything she can to spoil you rotten. As for the girls, I agree that we are on the same page, a mutual understanding as it were. Rose is a sweet girl, and I am more than happy to let Sybelle enjoy herself, so long as it was something you were comfortable with. The fact of the matter is though, I do not sleep with married or engaged women, I won’t even touch them. Rose is yours Jacob, in more than just that collar, and I respect and admire that. But Sybelle though… She’s got a mind of her own, and I just let her run with it, it’s amusing to watch at the very least and it makes her happy.”*He thought Jacob was a virgin when he got with Rose, though seeing how those two were in bed, it certainly could have fooled him if he hadn’t seen Jacob before that event. He just chucked to himself there, silent, knowing he was right. Natural Master right there, there was no way you could deny that nature, not at all. *”Jacob, being with Sybelle is new to me, I feel like a damned fool sometimes because she’s so unique… You’re not alone right now, though you’re handling yourself damn well, and you’re doing just right. She will let you know what she adores, even if she doesn’t say it, she will show it. I wonder though… Ever feel like half of mankind is cursing you for what you got? I swear sometimes I think if anyone knew what I have with Sybelle, I’d have a dozen targets on my back, just curse after curse leveled on me. We have some rare treasures Jacob, and I don’t know about you, but I sure as shit want to brag sometimes.”*He chuckled, going on then, asking about the bell. He figured as much, Sybelle had told him that Rose just about went nuts, wanting one of her own. He proposed his little idea then, a little plan, a sort of fun time for them all. What better way to bond really, than over sex, when nothing but pleasure is being had? Sex had been bringing people closer since the dawn of life after all, and they were already a rather close family unit, they just needed to iron out a few things, a good ice breaker. He was glad when Jacob said he could be interested in it, grinning there to himself, knowing that it might just work.*”Only do what you’re comfortable with, go with the flow, and just let it happen. If it doesn’t, there is no shame in it, it just means it isn’t the right sort of beat for you. Before we stake it out… Let’s make the girls think they’re a bit more secure… If they don’t see us, they will wonder what we are up to, and most likely look out those doors quite a bit… What I think we should do… Is sit out on that nice back porch with some good hard liquor… I think some screwdrivers or greyhounds… vodka with orange juice… Get a bit tipsy while we chat… The girls will think were just drinking and chatting… Then when they start to play, and trust me, we’ll hear them since they know they don’t have to be quiet now… Then we will slip about and watch for a bit… You will tell me when you want to jump in… I will leave that to you… After all, it’s your girl that’s getting pierced… If you don’t want to jump in, we won’t, I’m just as happy watching honestly…”*He chuckled there, nodding his head, flicking away the end of his own cigarette.*”What do you think? Think a young pup like you can drink this old fart under the table, or will experience trump youth?”
(05:47:46 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she nodded with a smile- .. I would be honoured Rose.. .. her hand tapped there over her own skittish heart- ..to be a part of your most special of days.. .. she reached across then.. her hand lightly caressing there against yours..her fingers curling inward to stroke before she would draw her hand back to rest there upon her lap- .. and I will figure that Jacob will want Nautilous to take the place of the Father.. since I have no idea where his Father is.. .. she chuckled shaking her head a little.. she’d reach across the table then to take a small piece of that fruit.. sliding it between her lips.. she murmured softly.. it was so sticky and so very sweet.. just utterly delicious.. she was finding that she was wanting more sweet than anything else..so she took another small bite of the peach she had before she dragged her tongue along that sticky finger of hers- ..You know.. speaking of popping into your window.. .. she laughed- .. I honestly had no idea you were here.. that was pure luck.. I was just wandering.. I tend to do that when I get bored.. gets me into more trouble than its worth sometimes.. .. she bit on the corner of a grin that was forming there upon her lips- .. but I can talk my way out of any situation that may rear its head.. something I’ve had to do before.. and will no doubt have to do again.. .. she smiled..nodding when she heard you talking about wanting to have the children back in Arvandor- .. Oh yes.. of course.. well.. I’m sure that wouldn’t be a problem.. if you track the pregnancy well enough.. Do know this though.. if you ever have any questions about anything to do with the elven race.. just ask.. don’t be hesitant.. or shy about it.. may as well share the knowledge I have.. . she loved your reaction to the bedding experience.. the way you went so so so red.. and the turning away.. the hiding beneath the hair.. oh it was just so precious.. she couldn’t help but laugh- . Oh!.. Oh Rose.. honey.. calm down.. .. she was sniggering.. trembling there in the chair as she was trying so hard not to just burst into a fit of the most adorable giggles.. she listened to your concerns.. your worries about certain bodily functions that couldn’t be helped.. and the cussing.. the the screaming.. she waved her hand there dismissing such nonsense- ..Oh Rose really.. it’s Ok!.. really.. there is nothing to be ashamed of.. and everyone would much rather you just relaxed and went with it.. I imagine things are very much the same as they were when I was there.. I witnessed a few beddings myself.. .. she nodded- .. You do know that we elves cuss too yes?.. .. she shot you a playful wink- .. maybe not the elders.. but they wont be in the building during that part of the ceremony.. most of them are far to old for that kind of business.. .. she chewed on her grin once more- .. plus they usually head off to bed quite early in the evening.. You can swear up a storm Rose.. cuss like a dwarf filled to his brim with thick honey mead .. and do not be worried about certain events that occur during climax.. .. she was watching you squirming there.. Oh she could have gone into so much greater detail.. she could have strung you along a little further about the bedding.. but she knew you were feeling embarrassed and.. she had a feeling you’d return the cheeky favour and get her back in one way or another.. - .. And the screaming.. Oh that’s wanted!.. yes.. Look.. .. she rubbed her lips together.. letting her legs down from the seat there- ..if I can get back there.. I will take you to one.. okay?.. and you can see.. for yourself what you just might be in for.. but believe me when I tell you.. all the eyes that will be upon you.. will be in approval.. they will be admiring the coupling between two such beautiful young souls.. People will never think you’re weird.. Ever.. .. she slowly moved to stand there.. glancing down at little Pia.. the child had slowly drifted off to sleep there.. having detached from you in the process.. - .. Here.. Ill take her into the bedroom.. I don’t know about you but I am in dire need of that bath.. my thighs are starting to stick together and I fear they will permanently fuse if Im not careful and that would be rather unfortunate indeed!.. .. she laughed softly.. not wanting to wake little Pia.. she slowly reached across.. cautiously taking Pia there.. she watched the little girl fuss a little before she just curled in close there to her chest.. - .. You finish up your breakfast.. and then we will head downstairs.. Grab some wine.. I think a toast will be required.. in celebration of your engagement..
(05:47:54 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. .. she smiled.. she turned then and slowly made her way out of the kitchen.. down the little hall there as she nudged open the door to what she figured was Rose and Jacobs bedroom.. she had collected one of the larger wooden crates from the lounge area.. it had been holding many bottles of wine.. and it was the perfect size for a makeshift crib.. a pillow for a base.. a soft cushy blanket.. and she’d settle little Pia there upon it.. the baby stirred a little.. feeling perhaps a little out of place.. her brows furrowed.. there had to be something that will calm her till she gets used to the new bedding.. she reached for Roses night gown there.. and she placed it up over little Pia like another blanket.. the little girl curled into it.. gripping the silky soft fabric with her tiny chubby fingers.. the scent upon the garment lulled the child off to sleep almost immediately.. a soft contented smile on her little face.. before she slowly backed out of that room.. bare feet meant she was almost completely silent .. she paused there in the doorway.. in the hall.. something had been on her mind.. Rose had had a Birthday and.. there wasn’t a great deal done about it.. but.. she knew she had something.. something she owned..it had been in the family for.. years.. and it just seemed like now was the perfect opportunity to bring it out.. it was conjured up from its little.. hidey hole.. settling there upon her hand within a box tied up with ribbon.. before she would make her way back into the kitchen.. holding the box behind her back- .. Before we go.. and get all nice and squeaky clean so we can head into town.. I wanted to give you something.. now it’s not anything large or fancy.. or extravagant.. or expensive.. .. she wandered across the room there to stand before you.. holding the box out.. waiting for you to take it from her..- .. This is from me.. to you.. You had a Birthday.. and I will make sure to remember that.. from this moment on.. You mean a lot to me Rose.. and soon we will be family.. . she tilted her head.. offering such a beautifully warm smile.. she leant in to press her lips to your forehead there- .. Happy Birthday.. .. she’d whisper just softly.. the box was covered in a thick white lace..accented with ribbon beads and a chubby little cherub.. should she open it .. inside.. wrapped in delicate white and pastel blue tissue would be a tiny gold music box.. it resembled a book.. had beading.. intricate little designs.. - .. It has been in my family for as long as I could remember.. and it was my job to pass it on when I felt the time was right.. and I do.. right now.. I feel that time is now.. and I know you will treasure it..until the time comes for you.. to pass it on.. Wind it up.. .. she smiled.-
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 16, 2014 0:44:28 GMT 9.5
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ϕ₦ḁM: . he shook his head when you mentioned he himself getting his share of attention.. of the women eyeing him..-.. Honestly.. I’ve never really paid it much attention to notice.. I practically threw myself into my studies and my religion.. I had been told about my Mother being a Paramour when I was a young boy.. so I wanted to follow in her footsteps.. and I threw myself into that.. I remember Caera trying so hard to get me to go and be.. well more sociable.. but it just wasn’t me.. I had been sent out on a few dates.. and they couldn’t have been more awkward.. .. he laughed shaking his head..- .. so.. no.. I don’t think Id be getting any share of attention.. Rose though.. she did.. .. he nodded- she gained quite a bit of attention.. turned a few heads.. she was very popular.. .. he took another drag from that cigarette.. listening to you explain the deal with Sydel.. that she was only as hard and as cold as she was.. because well.. she had to be.. it’s all she knew.. it’s how she was trained.. she was force fed her hatred for humans.. for anything that took a breath when her soul was sold to the devil at the price of his life.. he nodded..- .. Oh I understand I do.. very much so.. and I don’t think Ill ever.. Ever be able to repay her.. for the sacrifice she was forced to make so that I was able to live.. it’s such a horrible situation to be in.. .. he exhaled.. dipping the cigarette down into the soil there to make sure it was out.. - .. Ill take you up on that offer of more should I require it.. that was quite nice indeed.. very smooth and didn’t taste terrible.. it was quite a pleasant experience.. just enough of a buzz there to settle the nerves.. .. he brushed his hands down against the back of him when he moved to stand.. before he would slide his hands down into his pockets- .. Ihave a feeling that doctor will be retiring soon.. which will leave me as the only one for the entire village.. which if this place keeps going in the direction it is.. could get.. well.. quite full on.. I sincerely hope things change for the better real soon.. I have already made Rose promise me should there be a sudden influx of disease ..she has to just go.. she knows the way back to the Arvandor portal gate.. I would hope you would also follow.. hopefully it wont be something that eventuates.. so it wont need to be even considered.. but.. I am only just now settled in finding my family.. I’m not willing to lose it.. ..he would nod when you spoke about letting the girls get comfortable in the moment.. thinking that the pair of them had indeed just gotten settled there upon the outside decking.. drinking away the afternoon in the sunshine.. giving them that little false sense of security.. he laughed and nodded when you mentioned them being perhaps a little louder this time than they would have been otherwise.. well since they were both given permission to do as they so pleased.. what would stop them from just going whole hog.. seducing the ever living hell out of one another..- . Well.. I can’t say ill be able to drink you under the table.. I’ve never had vodka before.. Im not even sure I know what it is.. .. he tilted his head.. the pair of them began to make their way back toward the house proper.. just slolwly.. there was no great rush.. he knew Rose had to have been feeding Pia.. and that was not a quick process. ..it took time so he doubted the pair of love birds would even be at the baths as of yet.. - ..Are you planning on having an elvish wedding?.... he asked..curious indeed as to just how you were planning on doing things.. he knew you weren’t elven.. so.. perhaps it would be something a bit simpler.. - .. I only ask as.. well you have mentioned to me a few times now that you don’t know a great deal about the race.. so.. I could help you out if you needed it.. that is if you are going to head down that path.. it’s quite a few rituals to go through.. ceremonies.. it’s a public affair.. generally done within a ceremonial area.. from the moment you wake up.. till the moment you pass out.. your pretty much observed and congratulated.. .. he nodded- .. Id be happy to help.. maybe its something you need to discuss with Sybelle.. well that is after you get the chance to talk with Sydel.. of course.... they approached the deck there then.. and he sunk himself down to sit on one of the chairs.. gathering you were going to obtain this vodka substance.. or.. was it a screwdriver? Or a greyhound? Made no sense to him what so ever- .. Do tell me.. I’m curious.. .. he nodded sinking back in that chair a little as his hands came down to rest there upon his thighs- .. How do you get to talk to Sydel?.. Can she view everything that’s going on?.. I think I kind of understand whats happening but then again.. Im still not so sure.. is it something as simple as.. a split personality?.. something that she can turn on and off.. or.. are we talking a separate being that could be.. perhaps.. drawn out of one.. and into another.. he tapped his fingers idly against the arm of the chair there.. perhaps the marijuana in that cigarette had.. drawn him out of his shell a little.. sure he wasn’t completely open.. he was still the right proper well spoken gentleman.. but he was.. perhaps a little more.. questioning.. and curious ..than he normally would be- .. Im just going to go out on a limb here and say you’ve clearly slept with them both.. at different times.. of course.. .. his brows furrowed.. oh he was second guessing the question already.. - .. key differences there?.. or..similar? Are they practically completely different people?
(07:22:24 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She smiled at her there, glad that she would be happy to take that special place for her, to be with her when Jacob and she married. She gave her fingers a light squeeze, nodding her head softly, a little smile on her face.*”I can tell you that he’s changed a lot since he met you Sybelle… I met Nautilous before, and I can tell you, after our discussion I told him he could sit on this thumb and twirl. He seems much nicer now… Not exactly more mature but… not so stiff or selfish… You’re good for him. I am sure that Jacob will make a choice that will make him happy, there is one thing I know about him, and that is that he never makes sudden decisions…Though I can just imagine Nautilous in one of the suits that I saw in Arvandor… I don’t think even the elves, as beautiful as they are, are quite prepared for someone like him.”*She laughed softly, nodding her head about how the window bit was luck, and how it can get a body into a bit of trouble. She had gotten caught in such a window, but for her, it had been a good thing in the long run.*”It’s really rather funny because we had just gotten back from Arvandor and the Celebration of the Heart festival. If you had come a day before, it would have been quite empty! Still, I am glad you jumped into my window, even though next time your snuggling in with me! Just be more careful about which windows you jump into, for me? You have to be safe for at least a year now, because of my wedding, YOUR wedding, your babies, and your soon to be grandchildren… So if you get bored or want to play, you come over here, and we’ll find something to do. Sound fair?”*She was giving you rights to come over whenever you wanted, for whatever reason, and it was also her wanting to keep her safe. She was quite important to her, and more than just to her, but to Jacob and Nautilous as well. Talk went to deliveries there, and she actually did have a question, one that was rather important about the babies.*”I was wondering about that though… Jacob is half elf, I’m human, so our children will only be a fourth elf… Jacob said that I should be pregnant for about a year or so, does that sound about right to you? I was thinking about returning to Arvandor when I am about eight months pregnant or so, so we can get settled there, get everything ready for the babies. I was born in the temple there, and I want our babies to be born there as well, so Hanali can see them and know we recognize that her blessings on us… I don’t know if that is… Well, ever done… I really don’t, but it’s worth asking.”*Then dear sweet, innocent looking Sybelle, just drug her through the coals. Oh it was pretty rare for her to get this red about anything, but oooooh goodness was Sybelle ever getting her in spades! From what she had seen, Elves were very sweet, kind, polite people. She had heard a few couples in some… tender embraces… but she had not once heard any cussing… Of course… That night she and Jacob hadn’t exactly strolled about, rather they had made a bee line for a bit of privacy themselves, wanting to add their own little bit to it. She shivered, remembering that night in the glass pagoda, her cheeks a bit brighter for that lovely memory. She looked up at Sybelle who was telling her to calm down, even though she could hear her sniggering at her!*”Oh, sure, sure, laugh it up chuckle butt! You’re perfectly normal! Try being weird like me, and human too, uuuuugh!!”*She shook her head, curling up about Pia just a little closer, her cheeks on fire. She shifted her then, from one breast to the other, just simply happy that Pia was such a good feeder for being such a small thing. Really, she needed almost no guidance, just a little support and she was happily latched and sucking away. She started to laugh herself a bit there, at saying elves cussed as well, little things that she was not aware of.*”Well, I don’t think I will be stiff, that’s rather Jacobs department!”*She teased, laughing, feeling a bit better with that information under her belt. It wasn’t so much that she didn’t think she would be a little nervous, but at least she wasn’t going to shock anyone, and so grateful that the elders weren’t going to be there. The LAST thing she wanted was to give someone a heart attack!*”Thank you… Really, thank you Sybelle, that certainly helped me a bit! I just tend to say the F word a lot, but if cussing won’t shock people too much, then that will help me relax a bit… And if the screaming is wanted, well then! I think they might just get a show they won’t forget at that point… I just wonder… how many toes are going to curl when they see Jacob in bed with me, because we certainly aren’t ah… how we appear between the sheets. It might just get some of his Paramour friends to not tease him quite so much, Goddess knows he’s certainly a perfect lover for me, and if anything they might learn a thing or two from him! We should go though… If you are able to come through of course, we can make a day of it or something, spend the night there with Garafin and Caela… I know you will want to see them, and I can learn more about my position as a Beauteous, visit with Vivian for a bit.”*She looked down to see that Pia had indeed stopped sucking a few moments ago, fallen right back asleep against her breast, leaving that cute little milk trail that she was coming to love. She pulled her sleeve over her hand and gently wiped it away before she would hand Pia over to her, smiling up at Sybelle there, her eyes bright.*”Thank you… And if I might say… I am so very, very happy to see you taking Pia… You were so afraid before, but you don’t seem quite as much now, it makes my heart glad… Jacob and I were hoping too, that perhaps when I start working with him, that you might take Pia for a few nights of the week for me… I know she will help you love, you’ll be s comfortable with her that after a while, you won’t have any more fears…”
(07:22:43 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh she got so red there a bit, laughing even more, rubbing her finger along the bridge of her nose there.*”That would very much be unfortunate, since I know of at least one other person besides myself who happens to like what lies betwixt them! I do need one badly though, Jacob certainly put me through my paces, I don’t think I ever came so hard in my life! I’m still sticky!”*She laughed again, not bothering with putting herself away, they were going to be going down to the bath after all and it was her own house. She finished off the last of her breakfast there, sneaking in a few bites of that iced fruit with glee, specifically the melon ones before standing. She grabbed up the bottle of iced wine there, making sure she set a fresh one there for the boys when they were done. It only took a moment or two to set up a plate for Jacob, with a little bit of everything and setting it in the oven so it would stay warm for him. She left him a little heart made out of fruit on the stove, figuring he would know that she had left something in there, before she would turn to wait by the stairs to go down. She saw Sybelle come out there, arms behind her back, making her tilt her head to the side there in curiosity. At her words, it certainly didn’t clear much up, it just made her more confused.*”You didn’t have to-…”*She stopped as soon as she saw that box, hearing it was for her birthday, and it made her tear up a bit.*”Oh Sybelle…”*She took the box from her fingers there, oh it was such a lovely thing, and that lace was utterly divine… She felt the kiss on her fore head as she opened it up, seeing that gorgeous little music box amid that pretty blue and white tissue. She pressed her hand to her mouth, covering a startled little cry, her lips turning up in a smile.*”Oh Sybelle… I just adore music boxes… It’s so beautiful, it really is, the workmanship on it is just… Oh my goodness… I promise… When Aelora grows up, she will inherit it as well, so it stays in the family… It’s too beautiful to let go…”*She smiled up at her, her fingers winding up that precious little box there. She heard a few soft clicks before the lid popped open and out came a jewel lacquered little bird that started to sing. Her jaw fell open in wonder, at just how intricate this little thing must be, to sound so crystal clear for being so small and so precise. She just watched in absolute wonder before it finished, the little lid snapping shut on its own, and she closed the gift box. She slowly set it down on the counter there, making sure it was safe, secured there until she could put it away in her room. She turned to Sybelle there, reached out her hand to her, and pulled her in.*”That was such a beautiful present Sybelle… I love it…”*She would pull her into a tight hug there, before whispering in her ear, a bit of a smile on her lips as she whispered against those pointed little tips.*”I asked Jacob earlier… I have been given permission to play with you as often as I like, just so long as Jacob knows about it, and gives me permission… I asked to play with you in the bath today… And I was told I could… So… How about we leave a trail for the boys to follow? A robe here… a bra there… a set of panties hanging off of a chair, perhaps a door knob?? Jacob may come to watch though, that was one of the rules, that he be allowed to partake any time he wanted… If that is something you are ok with… Let’s go play? If not, then we will just take a bath together, no pressure love… You’re choice…”
(08:14:49 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He nodded his head, honestly he was proud of that sort of dedication, he had a respect for devotion to a craft. After all, he had the same himself just… In a rather different field.*”Jacob my boy, I admire and respect your dedication, I really do. However, just because you didn’t notice them, doesn’t mean they didn’t notice you. Rose might have turned a few heads, women like her usually do, but I am sure she wasn’t the only one. I’d be willing to bet money on it, honestly.”*They talked a bit about Sydel there, what she had been forced to go through, all because of Ace. He scratched his cheek a bit there, something he did when he was thinking, before he shook his head.*”To be honest… The best way to repay her, would be to keep living, to survive. The fact that you are alive today, healthy and well, even starting your own new lives… That will be all she needs to know… She’s not… warm… She never has been… but she can be kind at times… Little flashes of it, like shooting stars, rare but wonderful. When she saw your life was threatened, that was why she went after Ace as bad as she did, not because of the other things. Yes, that played a part in it, but the full whole sale slaughter… That was to protect you. Not herself, or her revenge. She doesn’t care about a lot of people, but mess with you or Aysil, and there isn’t a hole deep enough to hide in from her. I know, I’ve seen people try.*He nodded about the cigarette, hell, he would show Jacob some of his own blends if he ever took a liking to a specific one. The bit about the Doctor, the state of the town, and how they were definitely on a bad turn a bit. He shook his head when Jacob said he wanted him to go as well, to stay safe, to follow with Rose and Sybelle.*”I will make sure the girls get there fine, that they are safe, set up either at a nice Inn or with your family there… But you won’t be here alone. I usually deal with post mortem bodies, but there is nothing about the human body I don’t know. If something does happen here, I’ll work with you, and we’ll do the best we can here. I can’t get sick, I have never even caught a cold before, and I don’t see that changing now. I’m immune to just about everything really, and it takes one hell of a strong poison, I mean underworld level stuff to make me ill, and that isn’t long lasting at all. You won’t be here alone. Besides, if something happened to you, I’d take you back or Rose and Sybelle would kill me!”*They went on about letting the girls think they were safe, with the boys tucked away upstairs, drinking and talking. He would probably bring out a deck of cards to play some black jack or something while they drank, because he was honestly pretty comfortable there as it was. He made the joke there, about youth over experience, Jacobs response had him chuckling a bit.*”It’s a human hard liquor, virtually tasteless and it goes down smooth, but burns like someone has a hot poker down your throat… It’s quite delicious when you mix it with punch or orange juice… It just…tends to knock you on your ass if you’ve never had it before, people tend to drink too much because its so smooth and tasteless.”*They went on to talk about the wedding then, and in truth he did want to give her an Elvish one, it was part of the reason he was trying to get to Arvandor for her.*”Jacob, you would be a complete and utter life saver if you could give me information on that. The truth of the matter is, is that it’s part of why I am trying to get her home, to Arvandor. It’s more than just reuniting her to her family, but I want to marry her properly, to do it right… I don’t much mind if it’s elaborate or simple, so long as they let me decorate it as I have it planned out in my head, they can truss me up like a turkey and I wouldn’t care. The day isn’t about me, it’s all about her, letting her know how precious and special she is to me. As for Sybelle, don’t you tell her! It’s a surprise, all of it is going to be, I want her to be swept off her feet from beginning to end, until she thinks it’s all one big fairy tale. When we go, she will think it is just for a visit, but I wanted to ask you to help me with it all. I don’t know what I need to do to get it all arranged, or who I have to talk to… There is only one thing I do know, is that I want you to be the one who marries us Jacob, it’s been my plan for a bit now… If you’re comfortable with it, of course…”*They reached the house after a nice slow walk, and as Jacob sat down there on the chair, he went in to grab his bag he had brought with him on his horse. He pulled out a couple of bottles of liquor and went to find two glasses, and some ice, and juice. Since he lacked the orange juice for a screwdriver, he settled for the berry fruit punch. He made a half and half, the sucker was strong, but it would go down like melted honey with a nice slow burn. A few bits of ice made sure it would be kept chilled, beads of water forming on the outsides of the glasses. It would be then when he saw the heart on the stove there, reaching into it, to find a plate had been warmed for Jacob. He grinned, shaking his head, and took it out with him, balancing it on his arm. He would set it down at the table outside between the two chairs, along with the glasses there, handing him a fork.*”Rose left that there for you, should be warmed up enough I guess. You’re going to need something in your stomach before we start drinking, or you’re going to be looking for the scale of the dragon that bit your as before this is over…”*He chuckled, taking a drink from his own glass there, feeling the hit almost instantly from the alcohol. Fuck… good Vodka! He listened to the question there, and he couldn’t help the laugh, a grin curling his lips as he held the glass to them.*”Sydel… Is aware of whatever she wants to be aware of. There is nothing that goes on between Sybelle and the world around her, that she isn’t knowing about. If Sydel is in the mood, she can come out and talk to me, she and I have had a few short conversations so far. It is rather like a split personality but at the same time it isn’t, because when you have a split personality, they aren’t aware of each other.”
(08:14:58 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... : *He would pause, taking another drink of that spiked punch, letting out a happy hiss as it burned.*”Sydel knows of Sybelle, and vice verse.. Only Sybelle has no memories of her life as Sydel, and I plan on keeping it that way, for as long as I can possible do it without causing Sybelle any damage. The fact of the matter is, I would rather keep her happy, ignorant, but happy. As for being drawn out, yes, I think it is possible. The question is, where do we make a new body? Or if she even wants to go in the first place?”*He took out another cigarette there, this one wrapped in black paper, smelling sweet as cloves. He lit that one up, pulling deeply, the end of the cherry burned a deep green rather than red, and the smoke was black. It smelled like heaven, a deep dark sort of sweetness, with a hint of spice.*”I have slept with them both yes… Sydel was my lover for twenty years… And I can tell you, they are day and night to one another, completely different. Your mother is warm and passionate, she adores gentle touches and smooth strokes, and she is softly rounded in all the right places… Sydel is cold, and I don’t mean emotionally, I mean physically as well. Unless she is feeding on me, I can tell you that it is like making love to a snow goddess or something, all ice. Sydel is thinner too, a bit more angular, sharper of form and figure… I actually have to be careful with your mother in this way, because Sydel… Oh Sydel… That woman was… amazing in bed… It was never soft with her, there was never any room for compassion or gentle words. She didn’t like anything sweet, period, if you even tried she would cut your heart out. Still… There was nothing she would turn down, nothing she was against, nothing she wouldn’t enjoy. She is what you would call a truly kinky woman, she adored it when she got whipped and tied up, the harder the sex, the better for her. We… delt very well in bed, because in a lot of ways I am the same. I love soft sweet sex as much as the next guy, just getting lost in a soft, sweet body is fantastic… But I adore the darker parts… I love watching skin welt up from a hard slap, bruises from strong grips, the shrill sharp screams and how tight they get when you lay a whip across their ass… As bad as it sounds, it really isn’t bad though, because its just enough pain to make the pleasure that much sharper… With Sybelle… She either might never be into it, or she might need me to go into very, very slowly for her… I can’t really tell, only that I do know she wants it because she’s given me a few signs already… Just how far down the rabbit hole she wants to go though? That’s the question. So yes, mannerisms, the sound of their voices, the way the smell and feel, attitudes, even down to sex, the two could not be more different if they tried. It’s why I’m trying to go carefully with her, because what I got used to in twenty years of marriage, she never knew.”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she tiled her head when you spoke about how Nautilous was before she had met him.. a thoughtful expression settled there upon her youthful features- .. I am curious to know what he was like.. before .. she nodded- .. I don’t see it.. in my head.. it’s a bit of a tangled mess in there.. like.. every now and then.. I get like a glimpse of something.. that doesn’t make a lot of sense to me.. I can see.. perhaps a scene..or a place.. or a person.. and then it’s gone.. fleeting as quickly as it had arrived..He said something to me today.. that I’m not sure if it’s odd.. or.. normal.. or.. well.. I don’t know really.,. like it doesn’t bother me .. not at all..we were talking about weddings.. and the like and it occurred to me.. that I didn’t know his last name.. and.. since well.. it’s quite usual for the bride to take the last name of the groom.. I asked.. but he skirted around the answer very quickly.. so I let it go.. thinking perhaps.. he’s not comfortable with it?.. he told me he wanted to take mine instead.. what do you make of that?.. it’s probably nothing yes?.. .. she smiled and nodded- .. just my overactive imagination making something out of nothing….. her brows furrowed a little when she heard you say that she had to be safe for at least a year now.. because of your wedding.. and her wedding.. and the babies.. and grandchildren.. - .. Ohh.. psshhhh.. .. she laughed- .. I’ll be fine.. I just.. get a little bored.. and when the mood strikes me.. I kind of grab it with both hands and run.. I like to climb.. like to be up high.. looking down upon all the little things.. there’s so much more you can see from the top branches of a tree than what you can see from down on the ground.. and I will be honest and say I have only fallen.. maybe.. a few times.. well.. maybe a few more than a few.. but still.. I haven’t broken anything!.. and that’s got to count for something.. ..she smiled.. you spoke about Jacob being half elf.. and that she was human.. so the children would only be a forth elf..- .. Ohh.. yes.. hmm.. so it wont be as long as regular full blooded elven pregnancy.... she shook her head- .. but it wont be as short as a human one either.. elves tend to take that bit longer ‘cooking’ for lack of a better term.. since they remain on the surface for a great deal longer than your every day average being.. I’d imagine.. it would be close to a year yes.. maybe just a little less.. so going back to Arvandor around the eight month mark would probably be the best course of action.. that way you would have plenty of time to settle in.. Are you going to have Jacob deliver the children?.. .. she sunk back in her seat a little.. curious indeed.. it would make sense in some regard.. he was a doctor afterall.. .. she blinked when you said she was perfectly normal.. before she too laughed and shook her head- .. Normal?.. I’m normal?.. in what world would I ever be considered normal?.... she laughed- .. I am a riddled mess of a being.. that blacks out far to often.. and which of whom has a memory that resembles swiss cheese.. .. she nodded when you agreed with her.. about going back to watch a wedding one of these days.. just to see how it all goes..- .. It would be nice to go and visit with my family yes.. If I am able….. she paused and her brows furrowed a little- .. I know a Vivian.. .. she nodded.. reaching up to rub her fingers across her temples- .. though it’s been an age since I have seen her..if it is indeed the same one.. she had a family.. if I recall..kind of in the same position as you.. .. she took another drink from the wine there- ..a human partner.. she often came down to the surface world to visit.. taking the children.. I believe.. if I remember rightly.. though.. I could be way off.. she was in the process of moving down here.. when I went into labour with Jacob.. and.. that’s where it all stops.. I don’t remember a thing after that.. everything preceding that moment is all new memories..Hopefully ill be able to fill in some of those gaps soon.. .. she slid her feet down from the chair and she moved across to take Pia.. - .. you’re going to start working with Jacob?.... she questioned.. nodding when you asked if she would mind taking Pia for a few nights a week- .. Oh!.. uh.. .. that was a pretty big thing.. sure it was easy to look after a child when other people were around to help.. but.. just her and Nautilous?.. when she had really not any idea on what she was doing..- . Ill go put her down to sleep.. .. she asked of you to gather up that wine before she went off into the bedroom to put Pia down in that makeshift cradle. She’d return soon after with the gift- .. I know I didn’t have to.. but I wanted to.. . she watched as you opened up the gift.. peeling back the layers of tissue only to find the wee little music box there.. that which seemed quite plain really and small.. till it was wound.. the little bird popping up and singing its beautiful tune.. oh the look on your face was all the thanks she would ever need.. you liked it.. you really did and that meant so much to her.. she knew she had made the right choice in whom she had passed it onto.. she leant into that tight little embrace.. wrapping her arms around you- .. I’m so glad you like it.. I really am.... she tilted her head as you whispered there so close to her ear.. she couldn’t help the grin that surfaced.. and the cheeky little laugh that followed- .. Oh yes. Let’s go have some good old fashioned clean fun.. .. she shot you a wink before she began to unbutton the top she was wearing..she’d let you gather up the wine while she grabbed the glasses.. the first thing she had off was that petite jewel coloured bra of hers.. and she hung it just over the door knob.. the same door what would lead them down stairs.. - .. so he didn’t mind then?.. .. she peeled away that top of hers properly.. just letting it lay down upon the steps as she hooked her thumbs in the waistband of that skirt.. having to pause a moment as she shimmied it down over those precious little hips of hers.. - .
(03:04:02 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. he nodded when you spoke about Sydel.. and how protective she was.. he was curious indeed about this other side to his Mother.. curious enough to perhaps want to meet her.. one of these days.. but.. from what he’s been told.. perhaps from a little bit of a distance.. not quite a bubbly warm loving thing like Sybelle appeared to be- .. Well.. I would certainly appreciate the help if you are offering it.. generally when bad luck and famine all mix in together we end up with disease.. I’ve been through it twice now.. and it’s not pretty.. but it’s doable when you have enough hands that know what they are doing.. so long as the girls are safe.. that’s my only real concern.. the rest.. I can handle.... the pair of them had moved then toward the house.. he sunk down to sit there as you explained what Vodka was.. and how it set people on their asses rather quickly due to its nature.. his brows furrowed- .. so its tasteless then.. and people drink it why?.... he chucled.. curious- .. I mean.. Elven wine is a beautiful drink.. it’s got such a pretty taste to it.. but if it were tasteless.. well.. I’d find it hard to understand why people would bother with it.... he glanced toward the plate there that was put down beside him.. he shook his head a little and chuckled.. - .. Oh she does spoil me so.. .. he drew it across there to rest on his lap before he would pick up the cutlery- .. Id be more than willing to pass on any information I can of course.. If Sybelle remembers any of her training she will know a great deal already.. she herself can perform weddings.. but I know I have books.. back in Arvandor that I can access.. Ill get them to you.. so you can do your own study on it.. then you wont go into it quite so blind.. .. he tucked into that breakfast there.. it was still pleasantly warm and really very very good indeed.. he needed it.. it had been a little while since he had actually gotten the chance to eat anything- ..You want me to marry you?.... he tilted his head.. sliding a small piece of fruit into his mouth..- .. Well I’d be honoured of course.. Id love to.. .. he offered a warm smile there.. nodding his head..he watched as you took that small glass of vodka and threw it back.. before he went back to the food he had before him.. - .. You would need to make sure she has the ring.. .. he nodded- .. that will be your first priority.. then you will need to go and speak to one of the elders.. whilst its not all about obtaining permission.. as.. such isn’t required anymore.. it’s more about.. custom and tradition.. . he had then asked you about Sydel.. perhaps wanting to gain a little further insight into this other side of his Mother.. - ..So.. if I am to understand rightly.. .. he would wipe the small fabric napkin across his lips before he would let it come down to rest there upon the small table- .. Sydel.. is pretty much active at all times.. and can just drop in whenever she pleases.. wether or not in that moment it is appropriate?.... his brows rose.. before he chuckled..- .. that ought to make for some rather interesting occurances....he was referring to.. well perhaps the idea that it could be quite possible for Sydel to pop into that body in the midst of a nice sweet soft bedroom session.. only to ruin it.. - .. Oh.. by the way did you ever find out what caused her to spit up all that blood?.... he placed the knife and fork down then and reached across to rest the plate upon the table near the napkin- .. I can see.. in herself she looks well at the moment.. she doesn’t appear to be having any ill effects of it.. She woke okay then?.... he glanced toward the cigarette.. noticing this one was a little different than the others.. the black paper standing out.. and the scent.. well now.. that was interesting.. quite pleasant..- keeping Sybelle happy and ignorant may well backfire for you at some point though.. what if she does obtain all those memories and wonders why you wanted them kept from her?.... he tilted his head.. letting that food settle for a little while.. not wanting to jump right into drinking anything straight away- .. I mean.. it’s none of my business of course.. and Im certainly not going to tell you what to do in your life and with your soon to be wife.. I’m just curious is all.. shoot me down if I am over stepping….. he sunk back in the chair- .. the new body wouldn’t be such a hard thing to obtain.. but.. wether or not she wants to go.. yes.. that’s only something you will be able to figure out.. .. he listened when you explained what it was like to be with either personality.. how one was warm like sunlight and summer.. and the other was as cold and firm as ice.. he felt that colouring rising on his cheeks and that awkward laugh sounded.. he nodded- .. Kinky can be a good thing.. well I guess.. should Sydel decide to remain.. you’re getting the best of both worlds mm?..why dependant on your mood.. it could go from soft.. to hard.. or maybe even a little bit of both.. .. he reached then for the cup with the vodka mixture in it.. lifting it up to his face to drink in its scent.. nothing.. just the berries.. - .. well.. here’s to .. new experiences.. and a very bright looking future.. .. he would reach across to clink his glass with yours before he would tip his back.. downing its contents in one go.. which might not have been the smartest decision he had made on this one particular day.. though unlike crude liquid that burnt this one wasn’t quite as harsh.. it still packed a punch and he just about had the wind knocked out of him.. he spluttered a bit and coughed as he beat his chest with his fist.. laughing lightly between each cough as his eyes watered- .. genius..
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 16, 2014 0:45:21 GMT 9.5
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She would laugh softly when Sybelle said she wanted to know what Nautilous had been like before, curious about it all there, as though there might be something worth knowing there.*”Sybelle, I wish I could tell you the answers you want, but even my answers will only be parts of a picture. I met him once, before my accident, where I needed him to… Change his mind on something. He was stiff and immutable about it, he wouldn’t bend even just a little bit, talking down to me as if I were just some commoner and he was a God King or something…”*In her entire life she certainly had not met someone even partially as arrogant as he had been, nor as stiff, condescending without even really having to say anything. He could just look at you, and you would feel as though you would never be good enough, a bit of mold at the bottom of the Rock of Life. She would pause a minute there, thinking about the name bit there, and she herself found it really rather odd. Why would he be hiding his last name after all? Was there even a reason for it? Or was he trying to make it a surprise for her?*”I think all of our minds are a bit of a tangle at some point… It took… a bit of a hard hit to my head, before I started to remember things myself… Even then, I can’t be sure if they are real or not… So much of my mind hasn’t been mine for more than half my life, I can’t even tell you what memories are real, and which ones might just be fake. As for the last name, maybe he has something REALLY horrible, something really embarrassing and he doesn’t want to share it? I mean, it’s entirely possible that he could have the last name Booger, and if you took his last name you would then be Sybelle Booger! Ewwwwww!”*She giggled softly, shaking her head a bit, because that really would be a terrible last name. She also knew, that with peoples names, anything could go too. She was lucky, Anikin was a lovely last name, it flowed well with all of their first names.*”Who knows though? He might be willing to tell you if you trade for something? Or maybe we can find out ourselves, surely he has a mother somewhere, someone we can ask? We just need to poke about a bit, if that is something you want to do, if it is something you see worth doing. I will help you out as much as I can!”*She smiled over there at her then, telling her that she had to be safe, at least for a year. She got laughed at for her trouble which made her laugh, shaking her head softly, not quite sure why but she had a feeling it was going to be that way. She herself did adore having a bit of fun here and there, she had done a bit of exploring when she had first gotten here, making a few discoveries here and there. She was perhaps just a bit more cautious than Sybelle was though, not having grown up quite so free, a bit more careful about her person. She would be even more so the farther along she god, because she knew one thing for certain, she wasn’t going to risk her babies for anything. She paused, thinking about what she said for a minute, before a bright smile lit her face.*”How about… we do something when you get bored? I have a lot to do on the property here, and as you know, it’s going to be a lot of fun figuring all of this out. How about, every time you get bored, we go on a little bit of an adventure on our properties here? I fell in love with the tree houses in Arvandor, I never saw anything more fairy tale like in my life, just utterly charmed… How about you show me how to climb the trees here? Then, when we find the perfect tree, we build one ourselves? I doubt we can build one as nice as the ones on Arvandor, nor as big, but wouldn’t it make a darling little hide away? Later on, a little fort for our children? We can make all sorts of hiding spots about the property here, and we can lead the boys on all sorts of merry little chases, making them hunt for their treasures as it were?”*It was something that would keep them both active, and give her a chance to get things running properly on her own property there, on both of theirs really. It would be a fun thing to do, to set of all sorts of sweet little hiding spots, plenty of little places to have secret little trysts with each other or their partners. She also hoped that the idea of finding things like that, to seek out hidden places and such, would scratch that boredom bug that might come up and bite her friend in the arse. She asked then, about the babies, confirming in a round about way that she would indeed be pregnant for a year or perhaps a little less.*”Well, I am having twins, so I will be lucky if I go full term, though Halani bless it, I hope I can. I know nothing about elvish pregnancy, I really don’t, so much of this is going to be completely alien to me. Honestly, the longer I can keep them safe inside, the happier I am going to be. Besides, things that are slow cooked tend to be the best.”*She made a bit of a joke there, teasing about how Sybelle used the term cooking, playing off of it. She shook her head when she asked if Jacob was going to be the one to deliver their children, though she trusted him explicitly on his skill as a doctor, she didn’t want him near her at all when the time came.*”Oh no, no no no! Jacob has brought plenty of children into the world, and I trust his skills explicitly, but he isn’t allowed near me when the time comes. As a Doctor, you get a bit… well, numbed to a lot of things I can imagine. This will be Jacob first time being a father though, he will finally be on the receiving end, to know what it is like to be on the other side of that door. I want him to sweat it out, to pace, to smoke a dozen cigarettes as he runs a track in the tile. I want him to know it all, because he might be a doctor, he is also going to be my husband and the father of these children. Besides, Sybelle, would YOU want Nautilous between your legs when the babies are born? I know it’s petty and vain, but I want Jacobs only memory of my lower bits, are to be beautiful. The last thing I want is for him to have the image of me giving birth seared into his mind, all stretched out and bloody, no thank you!”
(03:59:53 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She laughed softly, shaking her head, knowing it was silly but so very true. She didn’t want Jacob to ever see her like that, there was certainly nothing sexy about it! She couldn’t quite handle the idea of him seeing her like that, not like that, so well… Far from attractive. She teased her then about the bedding bit, and oh did Sybelle ever rib her about it, giving her an insight into what poor Jacob might have gone through when she had gone with him to the Celebration. Sybelle’s response make her shake her head, knowing where she was coming from though, admitting that to herself.*”I hope you to doo Sybelle… It isn’t fun, knowing you are missing so much time, but not knowing where it is all at… Wondering what you did, or who you knew, where you had gone. I just… I hope that knowing… Doesn’t change you… That’s really all I want, is that if you do find it all out, that it doesn’t make you into someone different. I love you very much Sybelle, you’re the only woman I have ever loved like this, and you are such a wonderful friend to me. I would be heartbroken if I lost you.”*They talked about trying to get her home then, mentioning how she wanted to visit Vivian, because she owed that lovely little butterfly a big thank you. It was that bit of lingerie, that see through lace number, that had been the start of it all… If Vivian hadn’t send that little number along, she couldn’t say how it would have gone, or if she would be pregnant right now. A big thank you was needed indeed. Though she was surprised when Sybelle knew Vivian, knew about her husband, their trips to the surface… But not what had followed… She was a bit shocked that Vivian was moving down here, when she went into labor with Jacob, wondering if Jacob were born in the same time as the war that had taken Vivians husband and daughters? She bit her lip hard there, shaking her head, a sad smile on her lips.*”It is the same Vivian, she is a very dear friend of mine in Arvandor, she helped me out so much while I was there. She isn’t the same as you remember though. Vivian’s husband and children have passed on, it is just Vivian herself now, and she resides at the Temple now. She is well though, she and I talk very much, and I think she might even be willing to perhaps look for a beau now… Or at least accept some invitations. She is so very pretty, and it is so sad to see her close out all those handsome men there… I hope she gets with that handsome young elf I saw last time, he seemed to smitten with her, and they would make a sweet match… At the very least, to be utterly raunchy for my dear friend, I home that same elf is bending her over somewhere and blowing her mind!”*She had then moved on a bit, telling her she planned on working with Jacob, and if she could take Pia a few nights out of the week. She saw the surprise there, and she just grinned quite impishly there, before her face smoothed out into the most innocent little look ever.*”Why, Sybelle… You aren’t afraid of a baby are you?... If you don’t think you can handle the adventure of baby sitting, that you’re afraid… Well I can’t blame you… I can find another way to work around it, I certainly don’t want to scare my best friend, or to make her uncomfortable…”*It was a soft prod to her pride, hoping that perhaps being called a scared cat might help her, to get her over that hump. She then was given her gift, that beautiful little music box, the wonder in and of itself… She would treasure it forever, certain she would keep it in the family for a very, very long time. They had embraced after she thanked her, holding her tightly, then whispering in her ear. She giggled right along with her, her eyes sparkling with mischief there, planning on leaving the fun little trail indeed. They started to strip down right there, Sybelle having a bit more to take off than she did. She came up behind her as she slipped her bra off, hanging in it on the doorknob, reaching out to trace along Sybelles ribs as her hands when to her hips to slide out of her skirt.*”No, he didn’t mind at all, in fact I am rather certain he found it all quite arousing as I did… He told me if I wanted to burry my face between your thighs and drink you dry, that I should, he encouraged it a bit even… The only conditions were that I tell him, and that of course, he be allowed to join in… I won’t lie… The idea of him fucking me from behind, while I get to taste you and play with your little bell… Well… I certain won’t mind! If you don’t, that is, I certainly don’t want to make you uncomfortable…”*She slid out of her robe, leaving it to puddle there at her feet in the kitchen. She would reach down and unclip her garters there, sliding off each lace nylon that had been quite soaked, leaving them to hang over the back of a chair.*”What about you Sybelle? I did have to ask though, and please forgive me for doing so, but did you ask Nautilous as well? I don’t know what your…um…situation is? But I do know he is like Jacob, they are both Masters, but I don’t know if you’re into it or not, or if you would ask…”*She was asking delicately, if she had been collared yet, to see just what rules to abide. Her bra came off and she tossed it so that it would hang out the window, right before the boys came up to sit there at that table. Her panties were next, and she couldn’t help the saucy grin as she hung those from the ice box. The last bit was her garter belt itself, and she took it off as they made their way downstairs, both as naked as their name days, or close enough not to matter.*”It certainly changes the game a bit, if you are collared or not, because it means I would have to know what your Masters orders were for you as well. It also would mean that, if you did and are, that you and I could have a bit of different fun! Though, as a Collared one myself, it does mean that if Nautilous orders me to do something I have to obey it if he catches us in the tub… So let’s not let him do that, yes?”
(05:00:13 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He had offered his help, should things go straight to shit as it were, promising to make sure the girls were ok first though. He wouldn’t leave Jacob to do it alone, he didn’t give a crap if the kid had experience or not, he wasn’t going to let him go it solo. He had a right and a duty to look out for him, to help him out, to make sure he got through everything alright. Not just because of Sybelle, and not just because of Rose, but because Jacob was going to be his son.*”It’s worse when the riots start, because what little is there, gets stolen and people get killed… Then you end up with rotting bodies no one knows about, and that just breeds even more bacteria and blood born diseases, and the rats… Once the rats start, you might as well torch the town at that point, because it turns into Plague. I think if things end up going south, between you and me, we can keep it from getting that bad…”*He went on to tell him about Vodka, unaware of the bra and other things being tossed about by the girls, just enjoying the conversation.*”It is tasteless, and completely clear too, so if you aren’t smelling it first, it’s way too easy to mistake for water! Some Vodka is almost scentless too, so when a person is a bit creative, there is no limit to what a person can spike with it. The reason why people drink it, despite the fact its nearly tasteless and odorless, is because it gets you drunk. Hard. You can mix it with anything you like, or close enough anyways, and get quite messed up on it.”*He chuckled sitting down with him after placing the plate for Jacob beside him, making sure he had something in his belly before they started drinking, or the poor boy was going to be completely foxed. He shook his head a bit there, lighting up one of his rarer cigarettes, this one tossed even his ass for a bit of a loop. He chuckled when he said Rose spoiled him, and he was glad, Jacob deserved it. He was just glad to see him loosening up, being more relaxed around him, enough to be more open. He was talking about the wedding bit the about how he wanted to have al Elvish wedding for Sybelle, shaking his head a bit and chuckling lowly.*”I wouldn’t ask her… Not that I don’t think she would know, but that it would give too much away. Though with you and Rose now… I might be able to get some more information out of her, since apparently I am going to be very, very busy soon. Any information to have to pass along though, I won’t lie, I sure would be grateful.”*He then told him what he had been planning, that he wanted Jacob to marry him and Sybelle, to be the one who officiated it all. There were a lot of reasons behind it all, primarily that he wanted Jacob to be there with them, to see him make the promises to take care of his mother forever. He let him eat though, not asking many questions, just settling back with that cigarette and the decadent smelling smoke and his vodka. This was one of the best ones, not the strongest but honestly, damn close with a smoothness that made it that much more dangerous. He listened as information was given to him though, about needing to get a certain ring, speaking to the elders there… He didn’t care, he would do it all in a bloody hand stand if he had to, if that was what was needed. They got to the bit about Sydel versus Sybelle then, the balance between the two, how they existed. He started to laugh a bit there, nodding his head at that question, finding the bit about appropriate being the funnier part.*”Oh son, let me tell you something about Sydel, there IS no ‘inappropriate’ time for her. If she wants to come, she wants to come, both physically and sexually!”*He laughed just that bit more there, taking his head, taking another drag off of that cigarette there, watching the smoke change color to a nice soft lavender one now.*”She shocked the shit out of me in the bath, I won’t lie, but it’s Sydel, she adores that shock factor she has. As for the blood, Yes… We did… It was Sydel… It’s our children… It’s putting too much stress on her body between the two of them, and it was killing Sydel, the body is still too new for the both of them… I died giving it to Sydel… It is my old body that I was born with… I didn’t have a chance to stay and show her how to use it, it took four years just for this one to be finished…”*He waved his hand over himself, pointing out what he had said, that indeed this body was new.*”Sydel said it was because we were having twins, too many lives in balance in one body as it were, and Sydel was being killed under the stress of it… We’ve… Figured out a solution… Though I warn you, if your mother decides to be a minx and asks for her Vitamins in front of you, if you don’t want a show, I’d high tail it out of the room.”*Though if Jacob decided to watch… Well, that wasn’t something he would say no to, it would certainly be interesting! He knew Jacob was right about the end of it though, how keeping Sybelle in the dark might be bad, ending up with something of a mess. He shook his head, knowing that though she might want those memories… but he wasn’t willing to give them to her. He would lock them up forever if he could, but they weren’t his to do that with, he had tampered enough… *”You’re alright Jacob, you’re my son, or soon enough to be. The fact of the matter is, is that you have more right to ask me these questions than anyone else, and you’re the only one I’ll answer because of that. If you step a line, trust me, I will tell you. The fact of the matter is, look at your mother, see how soft and sweet and kind she is… She’s the best thing I have ever had happen to me, she gives me everything I need, everything I want… She’s everything I’ve been looking for my whole life… If she gets those memories, if she sees the life we lead together as Sydel and I, of all the darkness… She won’t be sweet… She won’t be so soft and warm, she won’t have that innocence about her, or that laughter… Would you, in my position, want to destroy that? I offered Sydel a body when they switched, but she didn’t want it, and I can understand that… When she does… She will tell me… Until then, we’ve worked out a system that will help, it will keep her stable until the children are born… After that, Sydel will tell me if she wants to remain or not. The fact of the matter is, is that this is a game only Sydel and Sybelle can play together, I just referee the field so that no one takes a pot shot…”
(05:00:24 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He chuckled, another drag on that cigarette there, looking over at Jacob with heavily lidded eyes. Oh yes, he was enjoying himself quite a bit.*”Kinky is spice… I can’t imagine a love life full of only soft sweet things, there would be no fun there, no variety… There is just something… Addictive… Heady… About that domination… When she’s beneath you and all she can do is submit, taking you inside her as deep as you can get, until it’s just a hot white ball of pleasure… Soft sex is a dance… Kinky is dominance and mastery, and I enjoy them both… It’s just… You can’t tell me there isn’t something so outrageously hot when you’re making Rose scream your name, when you got her wrapped about your cock like a vice, feeling her getting all the tighter when you smack her ass? Or the way their eyes roll up when your grab their throat, the sweet little stuttering sounds they make, how they just writhe? You don’t get that when you make love, you don’t even get close to it, not at all… But yes… If the girls remain as they are, I will certainly be getting the best of both worlds, and they will both get the very best of me in return. It has to be fair, doesn’t it? Knowing Sydel, once she realizes she can do that, she’ll switch right in the middle, JUST to fuck with me.”* He laughed, nodding his head there, raising his glass to his to hear that clank… But he did NOT expect Jacob to toss the whole damn glass back at once! He stared to laugh there, slapping his hand across his thigh, reaching out to tap him on the back a time or two.*”Don’t swallow your tongue man! That stuff isn’t something to play with! I didn’t think you would toss the whole dang thing back Jacob, but I got to admit, that was fucking AWESOM! Now you know why we drink it, and we’re just getting started. Here, take a few drags off of this, if we’re going to play, I am going to shed back some of those layers of yours first.”*He laughed, standing up to go make Jacob another glass, his own feet weren’t exactly steady with that cigarettes and his own vodka. They were going to be completely foxed but in the best way, and he looked forward to it, all of it. If Jacob did take a few drags off of that smoke, he would certainly see the world shift a bit there, growing brighter and more vivid. The paper was laced with a bit of LSD, inside was a fine blend of vanilla, cloves, and only the best blend of marijuana with a fine dusting of that golden pollen. It wouldn’t fuck him up or anything, but it would certainly relax him, peel back some of those layers. He rather looked forward to the bath time now… It would be interesting to see how his son took to not only his first hard liquor, but his first dose of drugs, at least as far as he knew. There was just enough of everything in that cigarette to basically heighten his sensitivity, to make it so that everything felt on a bigger scale, pleasure was enhanced quite a bit! Textures would be out of this world, and if he did what he thought, and they all started a bit of an Orgy, they would both have the time of their lives.* .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she blinked and just about choked on her wine when you said Nautilous could have a last name like Booger.. Oh she laughed.. that was terrible.. really- ..Or maybe its really very girly.. and e’s embarrassed by it.. .. she paused a moment.. her brows furrowed- .. though I can’t say I could imagine him actually being.. embarrassed by anything.. in any rate Ill get to the bottom of it one way or another.. like I don’t mind him taking my name.. it really doesn’t bother me.. but the crafty way he changed the subject means he is hiding something from me.. ..she tapped a finger there against her chin as a thoughtful expression crossed her features.. she was scheming something up.. something no doubt devious and cheeky.. she’d find a way to get that name out of him..she had explained about her boredom and how she liked to go wandering.. how she enjoyed just.. popping into peoples houses.. regardless of wether or not it was safe.. it would be then that you would offer up the idea of spending time here on the property.. to deal with things at all corners and everything that comes indeed..- .. I do like the idea of leading them on a little chase.. yes.. making them work for it.. .. she nodded.. shooting you a playful wink shortly there after..she would certainly make Nautilous work for it.. or well she would at least try.. he was terribly tempting and she knew she wouldn’t be able to hold out on him for too long.. oh the thoughts that were crossing her mind.. they’d be enough to make anyones toes curl.. she cleared her throat.. taking another drink from her wine.. she nodded when you spoke about Jacob not bringing your babies into the world and your reasoning behind it- .. Ah! Makes sense.. .. she tilted her head- ..as for me though.. hmm.... she pursed her lips together.. thinking on a response to wether or not she would want Nautilous in ‘the delivery room’ so to speak- .. I don’t think it would bother me all that much.. I mean.. it is his fault those ‘lower bits’ as you so.. subtly put it.. .. she winked- .. would be kinda bent out of shape for a little bit.. if he wanted to go in there I wouldn’t say no.. if he wanted to stay away that’s perfectly fine also.. Ill leave that up to him..Im sure though that Jacob will be doing a lot of pacing out in the hallway.. .. she laughed- .. Ill keep him company.. .. she nodded- .. unless you want me in there with you?.. Up to you of course.. .. she listened as you spoke about Vivian.. and about the womans misfortune- .. Oh heavens.. .. she exhaled.. shaking her head- .. that’s just terrible.. she had such a wonderful little family and she dotted over those children.. she just adored them.. I will have to go and see her when I am able to get back there.. spend some time with her.. it’s been an awfully long time.. You could do me a favour though if I am unable to go back soon.. and you two do decide to go.. tell her I’m thinking of her.. and that ill see her soon.. .. she nodded.. she had gone to retrieve that gift then.. putting Pia down to rest.. handing it over with there being plenty of gracious thankyous and brilliant smiles.. she adored your reaction.. it was just what she needed- .. I’m not.. well.. afraid no.. .. she shook her head.. this being the response to her being afraid of taking on Pia whilst you did some work with Jacob- .. no.. no no no.. nothing like that.. .. she lifted up onto her toes a little.. shifting her weight from her right to her left foot..the little jab at her pride there certainly worked a charm.. just like you would have hoped it would- ..I’m sure it will be fine.. .. she captured her lower lip with her teeth.. tugging on it lightly before it was released.. she wasn’t afraid so much as.. well she was perhaps a little cautious?.. she so didn’t want to make a mistake.. and she knew so very little when it came to babies.. especially small wee little things.. the wine bottle was gathered and the glasses before the pair would begin to make their way down the steps to the lower level.. she slid out of that bra of hers.. leaving it to rest there upon the doors handle.. she almost giggled when your fingers traced along her ribs there.. wriggling a little as she shimmied out of that skirt that was up until that point clinging to her softly rounded hips..she listened to your response on what Jacob had thought of.. well what they had gotten up to earlier this morning..- .
(06:33:20 ) .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. Well.. .. she felt her face flush a little when you spoke about burying your face between her thighs to drink her dry..- . that certainly conjures up some.. rather nice images.. .. she was thankful for the darkened hallway.. the staircase that lead them down to the lower level as her cheeks were quite red indeed.. - .. Oh.. no it doesn’t make me uncomfortable.. really.. not at all.. it’s certainly a .. naughty little image.. your husband to be having slipped in behind you whilst your head was down tugging on that little bell of mine.. very.. very naughty.. .. she bit back on the grin she was wearing..she was practically naked by this point.. sauntering her way slowly down those stairs before you.. there was no sound from that sweet adorable little bell as it was still quite coated with tat peach flavoured syrup, she heard your question about.. her situation.. wether or not she was into ‘it’ .. knowing full well what it was you meant.. she paused a moment.. lightly sliding her fingers down the curved wall as they neared those big glass doors.. she could see the large bath there.. dimly lit- .. it’s a delicate situation.. .. she nodded.. glancing back over her shoulder to you.. offering a smile though it were.. a little perhaps subdued- .. I.. don’t like to feel pushed.. and.. .. her brows furrowed as she drew open those large doors.. feeling the heat from the room caress her bared frame..- .. between you and me.. It was .. starting to feel a little that way.. like don’t get me wrong.. I adore him.. I do.. with every single fibre of my being.. he’s my mate.. my other half.. I wouldn’t even be here if it weren’t for him.. .. she tilted her head.. glancing around the room a little.. she would place those glasses down there upon the flat edge of the bath.. before she would settle down to sit there near them.. sliding just her legs into the warm slightly milky water- .. like.. really.. honestly.. Literally I would not be here.. if it weren’t for him.. and.. I want nothing more than his happiness.. I do.. .. she dragged her tongue across her lower lip- .. maybe it is something I should just.. accept.. knowing full well he desires it.. as much as he does.. he’s asked me a few times now.. when I would give in.. when I would.. just.. submit.. .. she slid her hands around behind her to rub lightly against the back of her neck.. - .. it would make him happy.. .. she nodded.. slowly sliding down into that water.. feeling every precious inch of that heat creeping up along her bare perfectly pale flesh.. oh it just clung to her like a second skin.. and the heat.. the warmth.. the embrace of it just made her sigh.. such a sweet little sound it was.. - .. I don’t know what to tell you so far as Nautilous ordering you.. It’s not really something.. I am fully read up on..you might want to discuss that with Jacob..
(07:17:12 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. he nodded when you spoke about perhaps not going to Sybelle asking her about the ceremony.. as.. well that would give a great deal of it away.. - .. well I am of course happy to help you in any way I can.. don’t hesitate to ask.. .. he sunk back in the chair a little.. taking a bit more of the offered breakfast there that was resting upon his lap.. - .. and yes.. you’l be fairly busy when it comes to our own ceremony.. The one with Rose and I.. .. he placed his fork and knife down in that moment .. inclining his head just a touch as he looked to you there- .. The Father plays a pivotal role.. afterall.. .. he would have to sit back and read up on the newer customs.. he had performed a wedding not that long ago.. back in Arvandor during the Festival of the Heart..but this one.. between Nautilous and Sybelle.. well.. that one would be special.. personal.. it would have to be just right in all facets..he nodded when you spoke once more about this Sydel character.. how there was never an inappropriate time.. laughing softly.. it made sense to him.. in some form.. Sydel appeared more.. sharp.. rigid.. it occurred to him that it was probably quite normal for this other side of his Mother to show at the most inopportune moments.. - .. Well I’m certainly glad to hear that it was nothing internal .. well.. bodily that caused it.. as much as I want to ..rely on my talents when it comes to scanning.. I will always have that niggling doubt in the back of my mind that I have missed something.. he blinked at the vitamins comment.. his brow rising a little.. unsure on just what you were meaning by that and he was just about to ask before you pretty much explained it soon after.. Ahh.. code words and the like.. he chuckled and nodded- .. I will be sure to keep that in mind.. .. he turned his attention back to the meal resting there upon his lap.. taking a bite out of some fresh bread as he sunk down a little further in that seat.. just enjoying the morning.. the company.. the sunlight.. all of it..he listened when you spoke about how Sybelle would no doubt change if she were able to access the memories of.. well.. Sydel.. - .. it’s a bit of a hard call I imagine.. .. he nodded- .. I can’t say what I would do if I were in your position.. as I’m not.. and I never have been.. .. he placed his knife and fork down.. reaching to place the plate back atop the small table there- .. it’s tricky.. on one hand you make perfect sense.. that.. if the memories that are being with held are so.. tragic.. so horrible.. that naturally yes you would want to save her from having to go through all that.. but then you also have to think.. that is it something she could possibly stumble upon some time down the track? Im going to guess that Sydel is holding those memories hostage if you will.. if she is indeed weakening under the pressure of the childrens growth.. what if this.. solution doesn’t work?.. and she is suddenly flooded with all of it.. all at once?.... he rubbed his lips together- .. hard position to be in.. I don’t envy you.. See.. Rose on the other hand.. had a head filled with many horrors.. the death of her children near killed her.. and she was trying so desperately to just run from it all.. and it didn’t seem to matter how much I told her it wouldn’t work.. that you just can’t keep running from it.. she wouldn’t listen till I physically restrained her.. till I forced her to understand that the Only way she would be able to move forward.. was to deal with what was behind her.. what was following her around.. you just cant run forever.. and she was able to say goodbye in Arvandor.. and I honestly think it helped.. a great deal..it lifted that weight she didn’t even really realise she was holding.. .. he nodded..- .. hmm.. is your end goal to have both women form into one?..is that the direction you are heading? Or would you prefer they separated?..... he tilted his head.. genuinely interested in your response.. he knew you had described Sydel and Sybelle as being two sides of the same coin.. he listened then as you spoke about Kinks and dominance.. and how outrageously hot it was when a partner screams your name.. - .. Oh yes.. naturally of course.. there is no denying that.. the dominance of the act.. the scene.. piece by intricate piece until they are left just a trembling little puddle.. however.. .. he picked up that glass of vodka and berries that had been poured for him earlier- .. it is all a fine dance.. and there is a time and a place for each one.. your partner is your lead.. because they have to want it.. otherwise you’re just wasting your time.. and theirs.. .. he threw that vodka mix back then.. and it hit him like a truck.. he punched his balled fist against his chest as he spluttered and coughed a little.. he wasn’t expecting that what so ever.. he had to laugh though.. inbetween those gasps for breath.. - .. Wow.. .. would be all he would be able to get out.. his cheeks were burning.. knowing full well that wasn’t the smartest thing he had done all day.. he glanced toward the offered cigarette.. before he would reach across to take it.. sliding it between his lips as he took a slow long drag.. feeling that thick intoxicating smoke fill his mouth.. his lungs.. and then his head.. before he’d release it just as gradually.. it was a lot smoother and silkier than the one he had had earlier.. it was nice.. tasted a little odd.. but.. oddly satisfying.. he caught sight of you staggering a little and he laughed shaking his head- .. Go get your cane.. might help you keep on your feet a bit longer..
(07:40:37 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *The idea of Nautilous having a girly name was just… Too perfect actually, it would serve that bastard right! She giggled right along with her, wrinkling her nose up a bit with that smile, her eyes flashing.*”Maybe it’s something outrageously girly, like Flowers, or Lovelace? Oh I hope it is something outrageously girly, I really do, it would serve him right! As for him being embarrassed, you know, that’s a bit hard to say? I know I’ve seen him blush, but it’s rather hard to say if that is from embarrassment, or just a reaction. After all, Jacob blushes, but I doubt it is because he is embarrassed… Well, at least not with me, not all the time.”*She paused, tapping her chin a bit, thinking about it for a moment or two. They went on to talk about her ideas with the property, and honestly there was no reason not for it to be jointly tended, they were going to be a family after all. It just made sense for her and Sybelle to tend the property together, it was after all quite a lot for them to tend themselves, the acreage on both properties was large after all. She thought it would be fun though, to build little love nets in different places on the property, and Sybelle seemed to agree with her. That just made her smile, because she certainly though the idea of having Jacob go to find her again made her toes curl with pleasure, imagining all the fun they could have.*”I am glad honestly, it is summer now, and I can’t imagine a better way to pass the day than going on an adventure that ends of a nice sweet batch of love making…”*She couldn’t help the laugh when Sybelle said it made sense, how she didn’t want Jacob to be the one to deliver the twins, but she knew he would probably be upset about it at first. She just did not want the image of her lady parts to be branded on his mind, she knew he was well aware of how it looked on others, he had after all delivered many children. She just… didn’t want him to image that on HER, it would be a blow to her little bit of vanity there. She took a sip of her wine, sighting soft at the smooth sweetness of it, how cold it was on such a wonderfully warm day.*”Even if it is Jacobs fault, though technically it might have been a bit more mine, I should have just grabbed one of his shirts that night… Ah but I’ll never regret it!”*She giggled before continuing.*”I would like to have you with me Sybelle, I was going to ask if you thought you could endure it, since you’ll be pregnant yourself after all. If you can though, I certainly wanted you there, and Vivian as well if she wanted to, she is part of the reason Jacob and I will be having these lovely babies to start with. Over all though… I do want him to experience it all from the other side of the curtain, to not be in his Doctor mode, but in the position of a father for the first time. It’s supposed to be nerve wracking for him, he’s supposed to be nervous and sweating and shaking, he’s supposed to check the clock every five minutes… Then, when the babies are born, he can come in and see the wonder we made… He can hold them after they’ve been cleaned up, when they’re swaddled up in blankets, looking up at him for the first time… That is how I wish it will be… But I won’t lie… These babies weren’t ever supposed to be possible, so I don’t know if I will have a smooth birth or not, because if I do not, no matter how hard I wish it won’t happen. Jacob will come in and make sure our children live, and that I survive too, it is what he will do… I just hope and pray nothing goes wrong, that the babies are born happy and healthy, that they have good strong lungs on them…”*She told her about Vivian then, the sadness that fell over her dear butterfly friend, such darkness over such a sweet woman. She nodded her head softly, when Sybelle asked her to tell Vivian that she was missed, to pass on that message. It was the least she could do, and if it made Vivian happy, that was even better.*”Of course Sybelle, I would be more than happy to tell her, I am sure it will make her happy. I was just talking to Jacob about wanting to go back, when I am a bit further along and the babies are safe, because I want to tell Garafin and Caela about the babies. I think though, I may need to bring some ear plugs perhaps, Garafin will probably shatter a few windows I am sure!”*She smiled brightly, just adoring that bean pole bear, so thin but with the voice of an elephant he got so very loud. She told Sybelle though, that she planned on going to work with Jacob soon, to help him at the hospital. Of course, because of that little Pia would need a sitter, someone who could love her and take care of her. It certainly wasn’t something she was asking lightly, she had a lot of faith in her though, and she knew she just needed to give herself the chance. SO, she teased her, prodded her a little bit, a soft prick at her pride. She was rewarded to hear her reply though, knowing she had done right, that Sybelle would help her. She caught her reaching out to nibble on her lip there, shaking her head softly at her, a smile on her face.*”You will be beautiful Sybelle, I promise you, I have every faith in your ability to take care of your granddaughter. She is your family now, just like I am, just like Jacob and Nautilous… You’re so much stronger than you give yourself credit for, I know you can do it, and I trust you entirely.”*Pia had finished feeding then, and Sybelle had taken to put her down to sleep, giving her the birthday gift that just made her cry. They grabbed the glasses and wine then, making sure they left a nice trail of clothing down to the baths, just to torment the boys a bit. She told Sybelle she had gotten permission to play though, using Jacobs own words there a bit, tickling her fingers up her ribs while she slid out of the skirt. She tilted her head a bit, a smile on her face as she thought about it, tapping her chin lightly.*”You will have to tell me how to do that… between your thighs that is… Earlier you let me get away with…well… being very naive… But this time, promise you will tell me what you want, so I can do better? I do so hate being a less than an ideal lover, it’s just such a bad thing, being less than good…”*She felt that shiver race down her spine again, her nipples just getting that much harder, making her shake a bit. The idea of it all was so very….very hot indeed, it just made her want to melt really. She had heard of threesomes and foursomes and outright orgies, and though she had never been in one, she was not so stiff she didn’t find them arousing.*
(07:40:48 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : ”Even better… would be if Nautilous came in, and started to do the same to you… Wouldn’t that just be delicious? I… I have to admit… I would adore seeing a nice big cock inside you while I’m there… Of course, if Nautilous doesn’t measure up, I am sure we can make a toy…”*After all, for all she knew Nautilous could be average at best, though not that there was anything wrong with it. It just…wouldn’t satisfy the idea she had in her mind, not that it needed it either! She had asked then, about something that had her curious, and something that had her wondering since her talk with Jacob. She had posed the question delicately, not wanting to push, but curious all the same. What she got in reply, certainly had her thinking a bit, about her friends situation. She would come up behind her as Sybelle slid into the bath, pulling her friends hair over her shoulders, so it rested down her back. She would fill up one of the wooden tubs with clear warm water from the shower head on the side, bringing over with it several bottles of soaps and sweet smelling things, a comb and a wash cloth as well. She would settle in behind her then, guiding her so that Sybelle would be resting comfortable between her legs there, free to move if she wanted it though. She would pour some of that water into her hair then, and after soaping her hands, begin to wash Sybelle’s hair as she talked.*”Forgive me for being silent for so long, but it was something I felt deserved all my mental faculties before I answered you. I don’t think anyone likes to feel pushed into anything, and if you feel that way, you should tell him so. A Master, he had a right to take a woman as he wills it, even breaking them to collar if that is what it takes… But a Good Master, he will never need to do so, a woman will seek out his collar long before he ever offers it. It was how it was with Jacob and I, I wanted his collar long before I even knew he was a Master, or that he would ever give me one. If this is how you feel, then perhaps he hasn’t shown you the best part of him yet, the one that will make you want it…”*She was working those lovely lavender locks into a nice rich lather, giving her a scalp massage in the process, making sure she kept the soap off of her forehead though.*”The truth is Sybelle my love, is that you are just like Me… We love to submit… To give them that complete control, to trust them… But you just aren’t sure about if you are ready for it… I think perhaps… Just perhaps, mind you… That he wants to collar you to protect you… A wedding ring won’t keep men away…. But a collar usually will… Especially a high ranking one. It isn’t about the metal or the style, but how the Pet wears it that marks the rank, the prouder the Pet, the better the Master… Though Sybelle, if you aren’t sure about it, don’t do it… This is not something you can ever undo, it isn’t as if you can just choose to quit it, to pretend it never happened… When Jacob collared me, he threw the only key in the pools, I will never be free… Nor do I want to be… But you can see how some people, it might scare them, to know that such a collar will never come off… When you do this, if you do this, do not do it for him… No matter how happy it might make him, no matter how much you love him, this is something you must do for yourself… You either want it, or you do not, it is honestly that clean cut. Tilt your head back for me?”*She would ask softly, running her fingers along Sybelles jaw lightly, before she would begin to rinse her hair of all those soapy bubbles, feeling the water and soap run down her body to slide into the wooden floor.*”As for that… I don’t think Jacob would tell him no… It is not something I as a pet have any control over. If Jacob gives him rights to me, then he has rights to me, in all ways. If Nautilous wanted to fuck me, I would have to submit to it, even if I didn’t want to. Though, Jacob would know this, and he wouldn’t allow it thank Goddess… But that is simply how it is. Still, it is a small cost for the joy I have, in knowing I am forever Jacobs… Now, do you know how you can help me with my hair? It’s a mess because of that lightning, all burnt out and dry and just… I miss how it was so soft… Can you help?? Is there anything you can do?”
(08:17:12 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He was curious there, about how the Father plays a pivotal role in it, though with Sybelle and his it would be a bit different.*”I appreciate that, I really do. I will be picking your brain rather actively for the next bit I think… I want to get married a bit soon… I love Sybelle to death, but I don’t know how she would feel about being a very pregnant bride… Some women don’t mind, others find it all to be a bit embarrassing, to be rounded at the alter as it were. Sybelle would look gorgeous of course, but I think all things considered, it might be a bit better for her if we don’t let it wait that long… But please, do let me know what I can do for you Jacob, I am thrilled to step into the role of Father and do all I can.”*He was laughing about the inappropriate part with Sydel, telling Jacob flat out that Sydel just didn’t give a flying fart, she came when she wanted to and the rest of the world just had to deal with it. It was simply how she was, how he had always known her, how she would probably always be. He knew all about that bit of doubt though, he had it himself when he had looked over Sybelle that day, and had gone to Jacob for confirmation.*”You aren’t alone, I ran to you after all, when it happened to Sybelle. But that doubt? That’s a GOOD thing, it makes us look closer, a bit harder, and sometimes that is exactly what you need to save a life. I still don’t know how in the hell you managed to get Rose pregnant… I’ve never been wrong before, not even once, and that just tossed me for a loop… Not only was she pregnant though, but twins, damn boy! Honestly, I just have to say, I was a bit envious of you. That was one hell of a feat… Still, she looks happy…. You did good, Jacob, you did good… Sometimes those babies are just meant to happen, no matter how impossible they are.”*He went on to explain the Vitamin comment then, because knowing his minx, She would ask for them right there in the living room with Rose and Jacob on the other couch or something. No… Worse… She would probably do it in town, JUST to watch him turn beet red, and try to think of a place to drag her off to to give them to her. The bit though, about the reasons for it, the need to keep her safe… He didn’t want to lose either one honestly, he loved them both, and he would do all he could to keep them safe… He shook his head softly, scratching at his jaw there, cigarette between his fingers.*” I wouldn’t wish this on anyone… Ever… It isn’t fun, falling in love, really in love for the first time… It’s fucking terrifying. The problem is, is that I am in love with her EXACTLY as she is, right now… I know it’s a bastardly way to put it, it really is, but it’s true…”*He took another drink, finishing off that Vodka and punch of his there, feeling that smooth burn that was starting to turn delicious sweet on the way down. He could understand Jacob there, how he had made Rose face down what was going on, to keep her from running to the point of physically holding her in place. He shook his head though, taking another drag off of that cigarette, letting it out slow before he would reply.*”My goal for Sybelle… Is whatever she wants… Whatever needs to be done to keep her alive… I don’t think I could live with them being separated, it would mean I would have to divide my time between the two of them, to try and treat them both. If it has to happen… then I would rather have the two of them become one, though Gods forgive me for the hell I would be unleashing on Sybelle… It isn’t memories of horrible things that happened to her… It’s more than that, it’s also the horrible things we did, not because we had to but because we enjoyed it… Right now, the babies are just starting out, right now is when we will figure out what has to be done to keep her healthy… I know the body can handle it, I know what it is capable of, I just need to keep her healthy so she can learn how to use it… Once she does, I think we can go on exactly as we are now, where the girls can take turns on the outside… After all, I don’t think it hurts either one of them really, not too much… I know Sydel will give her the memories she needs when she needs them, but no more than that, I trust her to do that. What I want though, won’t matter, if it isn’t what needs done to keep her happy. We’ll just have to wait and see, but until that choice comes up and has to be made, I would rather enjoy the fantastic sex and fun… Even if she is slowly driving me to gray!”*He laughed, switching the topic to something a bit more enjoyable, and something they both understood. He had to give it to Jacob, he knew what it was about, to the point that he had to give him a thumbs up there. Then Jacob had downed that glass there, just tossed the whole thing back, and he certainly hadn’t mixed it light either. He saw him turn red, coughing, hitting his chest and he had to laugh at it. How the hell couldn’t he?! He got up to make them another glass, handing Jacob his cigarette there, the nice little mood enhancer that it was. He couldn’t help the unsteady bit, he wasn’t blocking anything right now, so he was a bit buzzed and a bit high all at once. He laughed flipping Jacob the bird there, but giving him props for sticking him with that bit there, another age joke.*”Keep it up puppy, I’ll beat you with my cane, and you’ll like it too! It’s a new body, they’re always a bit touchy the first year, and I didn’t bother to block anything. It’s rather nice, getting drunk and high, I don’t get the feeling too often. For that one though, your next glass is going to have more liquore, and you’re gonna drink it too, cheeky bastard.”*He laughed, going into the house… And seeing the clothing trail. He made the glasses though, with only a splash of punch, and about 95% vodka there. He leaned out the door, waving Jacob in, to see the saucy little trail there.*”You know… I planned on them wanting to keep it to themselves… That they would try to be hush hush about it, and we could sneak up, taking a nice bit of pussy for them being sneaky… But Look at that… Doesn’t that look like an invitation? Like a damned saucy treasure map there…” .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..the water was positively delicious.. just the perfect temperature really.. not too hot.. not too cold.. just that smooth silky embrace .. a soft.. simply delicate whimper sounded from between those pale pink lips of hers.. it almost made her ache as it came to settle there against the soft round of her hips.. the dip of her narrow waist.. sharply pointed ears took in the sounds of your legs entering the water... she exhaled slowly.. a soft sweet little sigh as you drew those long lavender locks over her shoulder.. she had settled in there between those legs of yours as you began to wash her hair.. lathering up those beautifully smelling oils and soaps.. oh it felt just perfect.. she whimpered again.. just softly.. barely audible.. she listened as you spoke about what you thought.. on her feeling a little pressured into it.. she remained decidedly quiet.. simply looking at nothing in particular.. no real direction.. she understood some of it.. well most of it if she were to be honest with herself.. she knew how she was feeling about it.. and she knew it was what he wanted.. he had asked her about it now.. a few times.. it wasn’t a fleeting thing.. she was coming to realise this.. it was.. something he wanted.. something he felt.. strongly about..- .. I don’t need to be protected Rose.. .. she spoke softly.. her lids having half closed by this point.. Oh she was enjoying the scalp massage..her head had lulled back a little.. her arms had risen from out of the water.. coming down to rest there upon your knees.. - .. I’m not made of spun sugar.. or glass.... she tilted her head back when it was requested.. feeling those fingers sliding along the line of her jaw.. the curve of her cheek.. a cute little moan sounding as she felt the water running through her hair.. weighing it down considerably.. but the heat from the water.. oh it was incredible.. once it was all finished she reached back.. sliding her hands over her eyes.. and then back through her hair .. twisting it a little till it came over one shoulder.. wringing out the majority of the water there.. her head inclined a little as she turned to look to you..- .. and you would think that Jacob would give Nautilous rights to you?.... she would reach across.. to take a hold of your hands as she would guide you down into the water there.. - .. let me have a closer look.. Im sure we can do something with it.. ..she would step in behind you then..sliding her hands up.. resting them upon the rounds of your shoulders.. before she would gently pull your hair back .. she would turn it this way and that.. checking on the damage .. noticing it had been singed in quite a few areas..- ..it’s certainly fixable.. though I would think it would be best to snip off the ends they are where most of the problem is.. then a good strong oil through it.. some tender loving care.. a delicious scalp massage and I think.. give it a few days it will be back to it’s beautiful former glory.. what do you think?.... she tilted her head.. she wasn’t sure if you would be comfortable cutting off a little bit of that hair.. she wasn’t talking about anything drastic.. maybe an inch.. maybe two at the very most.. really just to cut off the dried scorched ends.. she would wait until you gave her the answer.. if it was indeed a yes she would leave you be for the moment.. lifting up out of that water.. long lean perfectly pale legs stretching as she planted her tiny bare feet upon the wooden boards.. she’d cross the room there.. to gather up what little bottles she could see..settling on a pomegranate seed oil.. and one made from coconut.. a small pair of scissors and she would come to sit there upon the edge of the tub.. motioning for you to come to her.. - .the oil should help your natural hair growth also.. so the colour will come back in time.. though that will take a little longer.. the pregnancy though.. you wont lose any hair now until after the children are born.. this will get a lot thicker.. and very luxurious.. you’re going to love it.. ..she pulled lengths of your hair out of the side of the tub there.. gently drawing the comb through as she began to snip off just the ends.. here.. there.. everywhere.. it took a little while.. but soon they were all placed down in a small cane basket .. easily disposed of later.. before she would pour some of that oil into the palm of her hand.. she would begin at the ends.. slowly.. gradually soaking it in.. rubbing.. lifting up till she reached the scalp where she would give a deep thorough massage.. rubbing those fingers of hers right into the scalp.. into the roots.. it smelt just divine really and your hair soaked it up as if it hadn’t had a decent drink in weeks.. - .. getting it wet should be fine.. I don’t think this oil is going anywhere anytime soon.. ..she would draw your hair back over your shoulders once more- .. but to be sure.. Ill pull it up on your head.. that way the oil should be concentrated on the ends with them all tucked in.. .. she twisted it this way and that.. braiding it firmly..so it was high up off her neck..but that it didn’t feel too tight or heavy.. last thing she wanted was to make you feel uncomfortable- .. I think that should do it.. but really don’t stress to much about getting it went.. I used to wear my hair like that all the time.. and got it wet.. All the time.. and it was fine.. as for showing you how to do things.. .. she tilted her head.. referring to the earlier conversation.. when you asked her to tell you how to ‘do that between your thighs’.. - .. I didn’t let you get away with anything naive silly..nothing like that.. there’s no lessons.. no guides.. you just go with it.. try everything.. if it works that’s great.. if it doesn’t you put it to memory as one to perhaps not try so much next time.. never be bashful.. just.. take what you want.. when you want it.. you only live once.. why not.. try everything.. …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..he sunk back in that seat.. the breakfast was finished with.. he had down that first vodka a bit to quickly and it burnt all the way down.. but it was that good kind of ache.. the one you kinda wanted to happen again.. and then.. again.. - .. soon?.... he questioned when you said you wanted to get married soon.. and then about Sybelle being a very pregnant bride.. - .. well you may run into a few problems if you want to do it soon.. .. he nodded- .. You will have to be very convincing to the elders.. or.. they just wont allow it.. just giving you the heads up.. Elven engagements last a year at least.. it’s a fail safe to be sure it’s what both parties in the coupling want.. because once an elf gets married.. that’s it.. in life.. and in death.. they never marry again.. So I will wish you luck.. in your endeavours good man.. I think you might well need it.. .. he was being honest.. elven engagements did go for a good length of time.. because there was no divorce.. you needed to be one hundred percent sure it was what you wanted.. because if one of the couple was to die a day after the wedding.. there would still be no room.. no claim for another marriage down the track.. the pair are forever entwined ..to meet up again in death.. it’s a lot to take on ones shoulders.. to be sure.. you wanted your partner to make that kind of sacrifice for you.. knowing that should the unthinkable happen.. there would be no other to step into your shoes.. as it wouldn’t be allowed.. he made a cheeky jab at you.. on your age and heard your quick witted response.. about beating him with his cane.. - .. Why don’t you do it very often? It you have the chance to.. why not enjoy the ability to just relax and let it all go?.... he noticed you disappear back into the house..and half expected you to return shortly there after but you didn’t ..his brows furrowed when you called out for him to come back in..slowly drawing himself up from the seat.. hooking his thumbs in the belt loops on his slacks as he stepped back inside.. it would be then that he’d notice the lingerie.. here…there.. and.. well just about everywhere.. his brow rose then and his cheeks coloured just a touch.. - .. I’d say it was a come hither.. yes.. most certainly an invitation .. .. his hand rose as he reached back around to rub there just behind his neck.. a gesture that showed.. he was feeling perhaps a touch.. awkward.. even with the alcohol coating the sharper edges of his bashful personality.. he motioned to the garters there- .. Rose.. .. he nodded.. then pointed to the door.. the richly coloured panties hanging there- .. I’m going to guess.. Sybelle? ..Unless of course.. their yours.. .. he laughed.. shaking his head.. rounding the table then as he began to make his way down those stairs.. dodging the little items of clothing dotted here and there.. - .. Well I know Rose didn’t have this much on.. So a great deal of this must be your wife to be’s.. your morning a bit more.. subdued was it?.... he was taking little digs where he could.. the smoke having taken quite an effect.. more so than the alcohol did.. though that was understandable he did only end up getting one glass of it after all.. he stopped there close to where those double doors were.. but not enough where he could see.. or be seen.. he turned to glance back to you then.. ushering you forward- .. You seem to know where all the best spots are.. just where do we go from here?
(06:20:05 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : Sybelle)*Oh the tub was amazing really, the way it was fed from the hot springs on their property kept a constant flow of fresh water in it, one never bathed in the same pool here. It was not wasted either, since it all joined the streams that fed the pools, and along that path was filtered by nature and watered the earth. Many of these soaps and oils were from Arvandor, she had fallen in love with the baths there, especially all the fixings that came along with it. She had begun to wash her hair then, running those sweet smelling soaps from roots to tip, creating a nice rich and foamy lather as she did so. She made sure to pay close attention to her scalp, giving it a nice massage as she washed it, before rinsing her hair out. While she did this, she replied to Sybelle, giving her a bit of a view from her perspective. The reply she got though, was not what she had been expecting, far from it if she were to be honest about it. She stopped there, her hands silent as she set that bucket to the side, her voice soft when she spoke.*”Do you really think that Sybelle? That you do not need someone to look out for you, to give you a wing to shelter under, or a strong back to help carry your troubles? Is it that you truly do not need protecting, or is that your pride, stopping you from admitting it?”*She began to run the comb through her hair then, soft, gentle strokes so as to not tug on the strands. She didn’t want to leave it in tangles, and in doing it this way, it would dry soft and without knots.*”I am made of metal, nothing so fragile as spun glass, nor as sweet as sugar. You would think I would be stronger, being as old as I am, being what I am… But I am not. To think that you do not need protection, that is foolish. I need Jacob in my life, not because I am small and delicate, but because there are things in this world I can’t carry on my own. When you strip down all my pride and pluck, I am still just a woman, a short woman with little and less strength to defend myself. Like it or not Sybelle… You need protection, because no matter what you can talk yourself out of, there are still things out there that will hurt you…”*She shook her head there, leaning back a little bit as Sybelle grabbed her hair up and wring it out, turning her head to look at her. She heard the question about Jacob giving rights of her person to Nautilous, if she thought that he would, making her smile a bit as she shook her head.*”Not for all the money in the world I don’t think… Jacob can be so solemn sometimes, like an owl, but I know too he runs very passionate emotions. I think if Nautilous asked, Jacob might think about it, might debate for just a second out of respect… Then turn him down. I think Jacob would probably break someone’s hand if they tried to touch me, or worse in all honesty, and it makes me just a little proud… Being insanely jealous is bad but… being a little jealous? Every woman wants that, it means they care enough to be that way, to growl at other males approaching their territory. It’s sexy, at least to me.”*She laughed softly, tilting her head there as she was gently pulled into the water, sliding into the tub there with her. She let her look over her hair there, tilting her head this way and that, listening to her words. Oh… Oh she hated to cut her hair, but she was afraid it would need it too, knew it was beyond her ability to save on her own. She nodded her head softly, her lips pulled down a bit at the corners there, wondering just how much she would lose, since she had already cut off several inches in Arvandor.*”Yes, please do, I trust you Sybelle… I knew it was bad, I’ve never seen it look so bad before, I almost cried when I saw it… A milk bath certainly won’t fix this damage, and that’s the only thing I know how to do, it’s all I’ve ever done.”*She went to the side of the tub then when she was called over, lifting hair up and over the side, getting comfortable there as she settled down.*”Oh thank Hanali… I hate to say it, but I was so very proud of my hair, I love it… It was the one thing I really thought was pretty about me, and when I saw all these new colors in it, how it was just such a mess ugh… It was worse than the burn.”*She settled in for what was, the most amazing thing she had ever had done with her hair, from scent to sensation she was on cloud nine. She just melted there, whimpering in the back of her throat, eyes sliding closed as she just went utterly catatonic.*”Sweet graces alive… Where…. Did you learn how to do that?... Oh my god… That feels so good… Please don’t stop…”*She whined softly, her toes curling in the water there, letting her head fall back into her lap. Her hair soaked it up right quickly too, and it showed because as soon as those oils were rubbed in, after all that trimming and such her hair just perked up. It stopped being so frizzy and settled back into its soft curls there, the gentle way it turned about was lovely, and parts of those platinum colored locks began to darken just a touch. It was braided easily, and she didn’t move the whole time, simply remained still as she worked.*”I wouldn’t worry about it too much, about it getting wet that is. I am sure you looked adorable with is braided up like this, I wore it the same when I was a little girl, though I had so much hair sticking out all over the place that I looked so very frizzy. I had cork screw curls as a child, they’ve loosened up as I have gotten older and my hair as gotten thicker.”*When it was all done, she heard the reply to her question, her curiosity and her doubt about her own performance. From what it sounded like… it was perhaps going to be a bit more…relaxed. She turned around in the water then, reaching out and pulling Sybelle into the water with her, leaning in to nuzzle her cheek there. She adored Sybelle, but she was so very shy, and really quite nervous about it all that at least for a while, Sybelle would be the one that would have to lead… She drew her in for a hug then, just holding her close, wrapping her legs about her as they sat in the tub.*”I think then… you will have to take the lead for a while Sybelle, and let me know when you want me… I’ve never done this before, I’m shy and embarrassed because I don’t know what to do, and I really want you to enjoy it… So… Right now… Can I just touch you?... Learn how your body works, and what you like? If it tickles or arouses you too much, let me know and we can either go forward, or pull back… It is your choice…”
(07:03:06 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He heard the question there, about his desire for it to be soon, and how there would be a few complications. That certainly wasn’t something he expected at all, not that it was a bad thing, but it was not something he had heard of before. He loved Sybelle, he didn’t see there being an issue on his side of that arrangement, but there might be on Sybelle’s though… Perhaps she might be the one who wanted to change her mind? Maybe she might not want to spend all of this life and the next one with him, what if she fell in love with someone else, or just didn’t want to make that sort of commitment? All of those things were possible after all, and it wasn’t something he wanted to rush, he’d been beat with the frying pan once today on that front… He scratched his cheek again, looking out over the soft swaying grass, the massive carpets of flowers in every color of the rainbow with soft wood chip paths through out.*”You know… I never saw it as a problem for me… I was never once anything but devoted to Sydel, even when it hurt, when it made me bleed… There was nothing I wouldn’t do for her, out of love for her, out of the desire to make her happy… But the entire time I never wondered… If she might not want me back. We both had our lovers on the sides sometimes, when we argued or when we pissed each other off, when she wanted to teach me a lesson… But I never once, not for a second, ever thought about what this might mean from her side…Maybe waiting is a better idea after all… Ideas will hold, or they will change, and both are fine… I know that life or death, I was never far from her, I watched over her even when I forgot my own name or what I even was… I know how deep my devotion runs… But she might need the time to decide how deep hers does…”*It was weird, looking at it from that perspective, something he had never done before. He just… Assumed it was the same for her, that she wanted it as much as he did, that she was just as devoted. What if she wasn’t? What if the incident this morning was just a little preview? What if, now that she was Sybelle, she wanted someone better than him? He certainly was far from perfect, he had his flaws a plenty, and he would be something of a handful through their married life. What if she didn’t want to deal with that? That year… Maybe she needed it?... He knew where he stood, but she might not. It was… Honestly, it was painful, it made his chest hurt in the weirdest way for him… He had never felt that pain before, like a vice was around his heart that just made it bleed, as if it were slowly cracking it…He cleared his throat, taking another drag off of that cigarette before handing it to Jacob, to go and get him that second drink. He heard the question here, about why he didn’t do it more often, just letting all the walls down. He was silent for a moment… Before he turned to look at him, and there was the oddest look in his eyes, a sort of sadness that spoke of millennia worth of some sort of untold sorrow.*”Honestly? Because of my father… you and I are not so different, we both carry a cursed legacy from our sires…. My mother had to kill him a few years ago, he had woken up from his dream and was destroying the land, causing so much death the earth ran red… It is my job… To make sure he doesn’t wake up again… If I fail, then my mother’s sacrifice, the death of my baby sister… Well it would be worthless… If I let go… If I get high and drunk and have fun… If I be my own person… That means I would not be devoting myself to that cause…”*He chuckled softly, shaking his head, patting his hand against the side of the door there. It was what had made him grow up suddenly, to change, the same thing that made Sydel so disgusted with him. Oh there were so many things going on in his life at that time, but it was that one pivotal event, that one moment in time that made him shed the clothes of boyhood and don the suits of man.*”Your mother… She doesn’t understand… Neither of them know this, about any of this, and I want to keep it that way… It’s why I won’t give her my last name, not unless she lets me collar her, so I can protect her… If something happens to me, if I lose control, even for just a day… If she takes my name, my father Will find her, and unless I have some way of protecting her….It’s just a mess…”*He shook his head again, scratching his cheek there once more.*”Now you know something no one else knows Jacob, call it the sacrifice of truth on the altar of trust, and an extension of an olive branch. I want you to trust me, and I want to trust you, for us to be close. For that to happen, sometimes you gotta sacrifice a part of yourself, lay out a part of you that’s raw and exposed.”*He looked in to see all those bits of underwear and bras, the garter belt, the thigh highs… It certainly lightened the mood for him, made him laugh, calling out to Jacob there on the porch. That was the sauciest damn thing he had seen in a while, those damned minxes left them a treasure trail, though what they would find at the end would be anyone’s guess. He watched Jacob blush, and he couldn’t stop himself, he reached out and smacked him on the back lightly, laughing. He nodded with the Rose bit with the garters, because so far as he had seen, Sybelle wasn’t the garter kind of girl. That bit about Sybelles knickers being his though, oh he wanted to play like that hmm? He turned to him, struck a pose with his hip sticking out to the side with his hand on it, and snapped his finger*”Psh, boy please! You know that’s not my color! It’s all black lace for me baby, mmmhmm!”*he snapped his fingers again, trying for the love of all the gods to keep a straight face, but failing horribly, bending over laughing his ass off. He was slapping his hand against his thigh before he shook his head, hearing about that quite there, another dive at him*”Oh fuck right off pup, your mom was such a damned minx today, had me get her off then walked away leaving me with a set of blue balls. Though she had a right to it though, I did rather stick my foot in that one this morning, but still! That’s alright though, I am soooo getting her in that tub today, damned minx is gonna get such a spanking…. “*They went down stairs then, looking through the crack in the door there himself, seeing the two of them in there just holding each other in a hug. Well damn, no sexy time, even though they both knew they could get away with it? Fuck that, not on his watch, he wanted to see a show! He looked at Jacob then, and got the worst, most impish grin on his face ever.*
(07:03:16 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He bent over and started to take off his boots, socks coming next before he started on that vest he was wearing, sliding it off his arms to toss it to the side. That black button up was next until he was in nothing but his pants. He was chuckling then, a dark, mischevious chuckle that Sydel would know meant he was up to no damn good. His pants were off and with it, his shorts until he was buck ass naked there, his hands on the doors.*”I don’t know about you, but they’re just in there snuggling, and as cute as that is it isn’t sexy… I came for a show, not a snuggle fest, and if they don’t want to play… Well, I do! Now, if you excuse this ‘old man’, I am going to have some fun!”*He threw those doors open then, gloriously naked, and running at the pool*”BONZAIIIII!!”*He hollered before he lept at the pool there, pulling his legs up, and cannon balling into the water there by the girls so they would get utterly soaked and shook. He surfaced then, shaking his head there, sending water just about everywhere before he slicked it back off of his face.*”What’s all this then, leaving us that little treasure trail upstairs, and you two aren’t even playing! What kind of an evil cock tease is that eh?”*He would reach in, and wrap his arms about Sybelle there, lifting her clean out of the water.*”Mine.”*He laughed, sticking his tongue out at Rose there, his hand coming up to gently stroke over Sybelle’s breast there before he drug her into a corner with him, settled her down in his lap.*”Get your ass in here Jacob before I claim both these minxes and your left with nothing but Rosy Palm and her Five sisters!”
(07:18:59 ) .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she nodded when you asked her if what she said about not needing to be protected was how she really thought it was meant to be- .. It’s got very little to do with pride Rose.. it’s just honesty..yes.. the surface world can be a pretty scary place at times.. and you just don’t know whats lurking around the corner.. but sure.. yes.. ok.. if I am to take it the way you are thinking.. dive in.. head first allow Nautilous to be my knight in shining armor.. my protector if you will.. and I will come to rely on that protection because deep down underneath it all.. I am just a petite little woman that.. has barely an ounce of strength.. and then one day.. Ill just so happen to be rounding that corner.. and be up against the big old bad wolf.. and my protector might well be back at home.. I enjoy my freedom Rose.. I need to be able to get away.. I am not one to enjoy being attached to someones hip twenty four hours a day.. and because I enjoy my freedom.. it means I have to learn how to care take of myself.. and I can.. to a degree.. I’m not a sweet darling little elf that just bakes and picks flowers.. I can’t be timid when it comes to life.. if I become frightened of it.. then whats the point of even being alive?.. Ill never experience anything.. it will all be from behind the protection of another.. the things that can hurt you will always be there.. no matter where you go.. and no matter how many protectors you have.. but you can’t let them rule your life…the best piece of advice I was ever given.. was from my Sister.. she said it to her then boyfriend at the time.. who I believe is now her husband Garafin.. The greatest gift you can give to somebody is your own personal development..I used to say If you will take care of me.. I will take care of you… and that’s just wrong.. no.. no.. that’s now how you should think at all.. that’s not helpful to either of you.. since there is nothing learnt from it..Now I say.. I will take care of me for you.. if you will take care of you for me.... she had gotten those oils and massaged them into your scalp there.. digging her fingers and thumbs in deeply.. right down to the temples.. down along the back of the neck.. it was to relax you.. not to only help those damaged locks of yours.. she heard your quaint little moans.. those soft whimpers and murmurs.. and it made her smile.. it was nice to know it felt good.. that was always the best pay off when you helped someone.. she braised the hair up high upon your head.. fastening it down with a bit of crafty work..- ..a little jealousy can be a good thing yes.. It bit me.. a little.. when I was out on the boat.. .. she felt her cheeks colour in that moment as she remembered it.. it was a bit foolish to feel it at the time.. but she simply couldn’t help it.. those mermaids were just jaw droppingly beautiful..- .. we had a little.. altercation out in the water with some rather.. devious ..not so angelic mermaids.. they thought I was Sydel.. and dragged me under.. down in the cave system somewhere.. Nautilous was dragged in a little while after that.. he told them he’d practically do anything if they’d let me go.. and I could tell just what they wanted..Oh yes.. I’m not silly.. .. she laughed although it was a little.. awkward- .. and when he came back to the boat finally.. I just had this image in my head of him ..well.. pleasing those other girls.. there would had to have been about four of them.. if not more.. it was very dark.. and it kinda.. made me feel a little bit ill.. a little bit achy.. a little bit frustrated.. so yes.. it can be interesting when the jealousy bug bites.. .. she had finished the braiding then.. nodding when you spoke about how your hair was done the same when you were little- .. Oh I wish I could have worn styles like this when I was little.. .. she shook her head.. reaching back then to tie up her own.. - .. My hair didn’t grow for.. so many years.. not properly.. I looked like a wee little pixie.. .. she laughed..- .. Oh it was dreadful....she reached her hands down to slide into yours as you guided her back into the water.. down from the edge of the bath there.. she’d murmur just softly in response to that gentle nuzzling close to her cheek.. feeling your body pressing to hers.. those long lean legs wrapping about her middle as they moved to settle down to sit on one of the wide bench seats that were there beneath the waters surface.. her arms rose to wrap there around the back of her head.. to softly caress and touch.. just light.. little strokes.. - .. Don’t be shy.. .. she whispered there so close to your ear- .. I’m certainly not going to laugh at you.. or poke fun at you.. nothing like that.. there’s no need for you to feel embarrassed.. just try and relax.. take some deeper breaths.. just let all that tension flow out of you.. like water down your back.. .. she pressed her lips then to the curve of your shoulder.. just a light peppering- .. of course.. .. her response to your question on touching her- .. you can touch me.. guide me.. move me.. do whatever you like Rose.. You’re a smart girl.. I’m sure you will pick up on what works very quickly.. though.. do remember.. we are all just a little bit different.. I too.. will have to learn what throws you over the edge.. what makes you tick.. .. she dragged her tongue then down the curve of your ear- .. what turns you on.. .... before she’d blink.. hearing the doors being drawn open suddenly..or more so flung open and there he was.. in all his naked glory.. her eyes widened a little- .. What in the goddesses name.... then he took that running leap and he splashed down so hard in that water that the wave just drenched the pair of them.. she spluttered and released rose suddenly so she could reach up to wipe at her eyes.. - .. What the hell was that.... she slicked her hair away from her face then.. back over her head.. laughing as she looked over her shoulder- .. yes well.. it’s not all about playtime you men just have No idea.. .. he brow rose and she chewed on the grin that had settled there before he snaked on over to her.. wrapping his arms about her petite little frame.. lifting her up out of the water.. she wriggled and grabbed for his hands as he finally settled her down there upon his lap- .. You’ve been drinking!.. .. she tilted her head to look back to him there.. - .. just what have you two been up to?..hmmm?... her brows furrowed- .. and why didn’t you share that cigarette with us?..that certainly doesn’t smell like tobacco.. .. her arms rose and she crossed them there about her chest like a petulant child though she was laughing on the inside.. it was clear and obvious on her face- .. and where are my flowers?
(07:46:16 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. That’s the beauty of it all I guess.. the time is there for both of you to make that final decision.. and when the year is over.. or if it is longer.. which is of course perfectly fine.. it makes it all the more sweeter.. as you know.. that its real.. the feelings are concrete.. they are real and not just lust disguising itself very.. very well as love.. because after all the shiny parts of the early relationship honeymoon rub off.. what you are left with is not always easy.. that’s when the cracks start to show.. and when people start to see the Real person they got involved with.. that’s the moment to shine.. that’s why I am always about being honest right from the get go.. I don’t really want to waste my time on pretending to love someone when I could be out there finding the person that is right for me.. why waste my time and hers?.. Just take it slow.. there’s no rush…but.. if you are indeed hell bent on getting married before the babies are born.. or before she even really shows.. then I would suggest you do that research to get her back home pretty quickly.. because you’re going to need time to convince the elders of it..you never know.. they might say yes.. .. he turned then to watch you as you went to head back into the house.. before he caught that pained look there upon your features..he listened.. nodding his head when you explained about your Father.. and the horrible history that went along with it.. the legacy.. and the reasoning behind the lack of letting go- ..Wow.. .. he exhaled.. slowly drawing himself to stand there- .. that’s quite heavy.. that’s a huge cross to bare.. I’m sorry.. I am.. that’s terrible.. I mean kudos to you.. really for taking up the position to make sure this Father of yours remains tightly underwraps.. but.. to have to hold back on ..well.. letting yourself unwind because of it.. I can’t even begin to imagine what that must be like.. . he lightly rubbed his lips together.. nodding when you spoke about Sybelle not knowing about this.. and the reason for not giving her your last name- .. Ahhhh.. well that’s complicated.. you don’t think she’s going to pester you about your last name?.. I mean.. if you’re getting married and all.. .. he tilted his head- .. wont breathe a word.. you’ve got my promise there.. and I don’t give those out lightly.. .. he reached across to pat his hand across your shoulder there- .. to the grave.. I assure you.... it would be then that they would notice the strewn clothing.. the little bits of lace and intricate underwear delights just dotted here there and everywhere.. and the blush on his cheeks he could simply not avoid.. even with his little buzz there.. that awkwardness would always remain.. at least in some form.. though he couldn’t help but laugh at your impression of a woman.. with all your black lace..- .. Ill be sure to tell Sybelle what to get you for your birthday then.. something lacey and it must be in black.. right.. gotcha.. noted!.. .. and he would remember that too.. the next present you got from either Sybelle or him would have a little black lacy something in it.. the pair of them headed down the stairs then.. slowly doing their best to avoid the gifts left behind they got to the base there.. and he guided you to look forst before he noticed well.. you just started to strip off.. his brows furrowed..his hands went up.. palms outward- .. What are you doing?.... he laughed.. still quite unsure as to just what was happening.. before you just burst through those doors and took such a running leap into that water that a great deal of it just went Everywhere.. it splashed up half the walls.. thankfully it appeared to be quick filling .. the girls were drenched.. he slowly wandered into the room a few moments after the tidal wave.. watching as you dragged Sybelle away from Rose.. this was where.. he felt.. that little bit of awkwardness seeping in.. right there before him were three adults.. completely naked..now he could think more on that.. he could take it further and literally talk himself out of the room and back up those stairs if he really wanted to.. but.. he couldn’t.. he had to admit to himself.. that yes.. he might be a little..bit curious.. he’d never been in this position before.. like naked in a room with more than one female.. least of all a couple.. he waved dismissively at you when you spoke about rosy palm.. laughing and shaking his head.. though his cheeks were a wee bit on the red side still.. he glanced toward Rose there before he would look to Sybelle.. he’d come down to the edge of the bath.. still clothed in those loose cotton slacks of his as he moved to crouch down.. leaning in just a little to slide his hand across her cheek.. guiding her to look up to him there.. - .. go to her.. .. he spoke softly..- .. you know you want to.. I know you want to.. .. he lifted his chin a little to press his lips to her forehead before he would move to stand.. backing away from the edge as moved over toward the side railing.. he’d sit down.. removing those boots of his.. letting his bare feet press against the slick wooden flooring.. thanks to Nautilous everything in that room was wet now.. there was no escaping it.. he tugged upon the drawstring about his middle there.. before he would slide those slacks down.. along with the cotton shorts he had on underneath.. leaving him completely naked as he wandered back over toward the pool.. stepping down into it.. the water did feel incredible.. nice and hot.. the milky surface from the minerals was certainly a nice addition.. as he sunk back down to sit there upon one of the dip seats upon the side.. his arms outstretched at his sides.. he was more than happy to watch.. whatever it was that happened-
(09:47:38 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She listened to the reply, and though she could easily understand where she was coming from, she didn’t quite see it from the same perspective. Maybe she hadn’t explained it quite right, and that was entirely possible, because she was explaining it from her own perspective rather than from a neutral one. She paused for a moment, rubbing the bridge of her nose as she tried to explain it, to put it in a more….general view.*”Just because he is offering his protection to you… Doesn’t mean he would be taking your freedom, or your strength, making you weak…”*She shook her head, feeling bad really, because a few of those thing she had said stabbed at her a bit… Because unlike Sybelle, she did bake and pick flowers… She also wanted nothing more than to have a home where she could be safe and happy, where she could decorate it and fill the walls with pictures of her life together with someone she loved, to fill the empty rooms with happy memories and plenty of laughter.*”Jacob is not attached to my hip, nor am I to his…. If I wish to go into town I do, and he has the option to do the same, we simply let each other know because we don’t want to worry the other. I love him. It is because I love him, that I want to give him the best of myself, and that also means my complete and utmost faith in him. I will not put him on a pedestal, expect him to be a perfect being, I just accept that he is perfect for ME.”*She bit down on her lip, trying to think of the best way to put it, but she was really having a bit of a hard time with… That was rare for her. Normally she didn’t have a problem, normally she could put things quite nicely into perspective, but not quite so much on this. She just went with honesty, being forward and truthful, and just giving it her best shot.*”That fact of the matter is this, I AM a sweet little human who bakes and picks flowers, and all I ever wanted my whole life was a home to call my own and someone who would love me with his whole heart. I know what it is like to not have any choice in what you have to do Sybelle, to not even own my body. I have had enough evil happen to me in the last few months, enough stolen from me and enough pain leveled on my heart and soul, that Jacob collaring me has given me a sense of security I did not have before. Jacob owns me, but that doesn’t mean I am put up in a box on a shelf, to be taken down and played with only to be put back when he is done. I am very much still Rose MacDonald, the bastard Princess of Scotland, and adopted mother of Pia. I still sing and write songs, I still play my instruments, and I still tend to my gardens… I am a Pet, but I am loved and given all my freedom that I desire, with full knowledge that his arms are there for me as soon as the world gets too cold to bear alone.”*She paused, reaching back a bit, gently stroking up and down her calf in loving pets as her hair was oiled and she was given the scalp rub of her dreams.*”Like I said… I am not trying to tell you that you should accept his collar, that it is something you should do because you want it, not because he does… We are all different… But perhaps… You should ask him what it means for him to collar you, and how it might affect you? Not ever collar is the same, just like not ever Pet and Master are. Either way… I am just saying… Keep your mind open on it, and don’t be afraid to ask me, or him, any questions. After all, maybe nothing will change, all you will have will be a piece of jewelry? It is up to you, to find that out.”*They went on to the jealousy bit, how Jacob would never give another man the chance to touch her, that he would break a hand before he allowed that. She listened to the story, about the mermaids there, and how Nautilous had promised to do anything to keep Sybelle safe. That made her tilt her head a bit, thinking of Jacob in the same position, and if she were a cat every hair on her back would have been standing up as she hissed her little heart out. If another woman came up to Jacob and tried to seduce him, Goodness, if one of them even touched him she would flip lids! She wouldn’t be obvious about it no, she had manners, a bit of grace and dignity under fire but inside? Oooooooh inside! She would be sure to make a polite reminder to that woman that Jacob was her fiancé, and to keep her hands off of him, at least if she wanted to keep them attached to her wrists. With Jacob, she would certainly pull out no stops, and she would use her body to the best of her ability to remind him that no other woman would ever compare in bed to her. Of course, by the time she was done, she doubted her dear Jacob would even be able to think!*”I hope you fucked him stupid after that…”*She blurted out, slapping her hands over her mouth, giggling after a few moments.* ”Oh Goddess, forgive me for that! I normally don’t um…blurt things out like that, but I couldn’t stop myself… In all honesty, if another woman came up to Jacob and tried to seduce him, I would remind her to keep her little hands to herself… And remind Jacob why he chose me… and probably blow his mind while I was at it…”*She laughed softly, shaking her head as she giggled, feeling rather naughty about the fact of it all. She listened that Sybelle had short hair her whole childhood, that it took forever for it to grow out, and until it did it was pixie like.*”I bet you looked absolutely adorable though! It was probably so nice in the summers too, not being dreadfully hot under all the hair we have, so nice and light and short… I am sure you look beautiful no matter what though, you’re really stunning Sybelle, truly…”*She smiled up at her there, curling in with her after a bit, wrapping her legs about her as they settled on that little ledge there. She nuzzled into her, just soft touches, little words… *
(09:47:53 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : ”I can’t help it though… I haven’t even been with many men, but your my first girl, and everything is different… And… It’s just… You’re really…really beautiful… It leaves me in awe a bit… But… I will try…”*She blushed brightly there, a soft moan passing her lips as she felt those kisses down her shoulder, her nipples hardening instantly. She let her hands wander then, starting on her cheeks at first, stroking her fingertips along her cheekbones before sliding along the tops of her pointed ears. She would roll the tips of them before her fingers then, tugging on them lightly before sliding down along the delicate curve, tracing down the sides of her neck. She was about to pull in her closer, to begin that sweet little grinding, to use that bell of hers on them both as they had this morning. Of course, that was before those doors were popped open, she could hear the sound of wood on wood as they slid home. She looked right along to see Nautilous completely naked, and she couldn’t help it, her jaw fell open… And her eyes dropped to his hard cock, dropping her jaw even more.*”HOLY COCK! Nautilous for the love of-!... DON’T YOU DARE!”*She squeaked out as she saw him starting to run straight for them in the pool there, and she KNEW what he was going to do, but couldn’t do anything to stop him. She was suddenly flooded, water going up her nose and in her ears and eyes, making her splutter and cough a bit like a wet kitten.*”Damn it you bleeding popinjay! I’m going to take a switch to you if you broke anything!”*She was still spluttering there when she felt Sybelle suddenly taken from her arms, pulled up and out of the water there, wriggling against Nautilous there before he sat down not more than two feet away from her in the corner. She wiped her face with her hands, blinking until she could see straight, hearing that Nautilous was drunk… and high to boot. Well… No wonder he had done what he had, he was kiting it, and that was bound to happen. She had never done drugs before though, and she had never actually been drunk, at most a little buzzed on elvish wine. She tilted her head, wondering what it was like, to be in a state such as that. She saw Jacob come in after, wearing nothing but those cotton slacks and she had to wonder, if Jacob was drunk and high as well? She couldn’t be sure. She watched him come in, to approach her where she sat, kneeling on the little ledge there. She was more out than in at that point, her eyes riveted to her lover, watching him come up to her side as she saw the blush on his cheeks. Her head tilted to the other side before he crouched down, and she could smell the vodka and pot on him, sure as sunrise… So then, Nautilous was dragging her sweet Jacob down a merry little path, but it wasn’t exactly a bad thing. She had nothing against drinking or drug use, so long as you used them, and didn’t let them use you. There was control that had to be exerted, to know when enough was enough, and to never let it consume you. She looked up at him, feeling his hand on her cheek, making her sigh softly. She heard his words then, and was able to not just hear, but listen… She knew what was between the lines there, knew what he was asking her for, without him needed to do so. She leaned into the kiss on her forehead there, another soft sigh passing her lips, her hands raising up to grip his wrists softly.*”My Master… Pet Loves You…”*She knew instantly when to switch, from being his friend and partner, to his lover, and then to his slave… She knew what he needed, what he wanted, because it was the same for her. She knew he wanted a show, knew that was what he was asking for, what he desired to watch. He didn’t need to say anything, no more than what he did, for her to give it to him. She slid the rest of the way down into the water, a golden little koi fish there, all sweet curves and beautiful colors. She came up to Sybelle and Nautilous then, to stand before them, before she would lightly rest her hand on Sybelle’s knees. She would look to Nautilous then, those green gold eyes smoky and starting to haze over with lust.*”Sir…. Jacob’s Pet would like to borrow Sybelle… To put on the show that the Masters desire…”*She would wait for consent there, before she would lean in , to straddle Nautilous’s lap right in front of Sybelle. She pressed her lips to Sybelle’s ear, kissing it softly before whispering there, her voice a sweet, husky cooing sort of purr.*”Come and play in my world… Pretend to be a Pet with me for an hour… Let’s really put on a show for the boys… blow their mind… Brand yourself on Nautilous’s mind and heart, so that every time his cock gets hard, his first thought will be of you… Right here… Right now… In this moment…”*She would spread Sybelle’s legs there in his lap, guiding her to lift herself up a bit, to give her a gap… She would then reach back and wrap her fingers about Nautilous’s cock, feeling it searing hot and bucking in her hand, guiding it to Sybelle’s precious cunt. She heard him gasp and groan, felt his legs shaking beneath them as he ran the head of his cock up and down her slit, teasing against her piercing there. Her free hand slid up right along his cock, to slide along her sweet succulent slit there, before she would slide her fingers inside her. She began to finger her there, sinking in deep, seeking out that g spot to stroke at it a few times before she would slide her fingers out, to tease at her clit. She smiled to her friend there, finger stroking over her clit, dancing over that piercing in different ways until she would hear her gasp, finding the right way to stroke her. It would be then that she would guide Nautilous’s cock home, lining it up perfectly before guiding Sybelle to sit on it, to take it to the base. She leaned in, capturing Sybelles lips with her own, kissing her softly. Her hands would raise up, to slide up along her ribs before coming home to rest beneath her breast, to cup those beautiful little globes of hers. She would lightly brush her finger tips against her nipples then, to tease at them, to make her want more. Every so often while she did all of this, she would glance at Jacob through lowered lashes, wanting to see his reactions to everything she did.* ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Perhaps it was, having such a long engagement like that, it certainly made sure people didn’t just jump in head long. It was a big thing for elves, and their whole lives and even their afterlife, was tied up with one another after marriage. It was a beautiful thing if he was to be honest about it, but sometimes beautiful can hurt, can bring a pain that doesn’t settle lightly on the heart. He had been in like a lot, he had even been half in love, but he had never ever been in love like he was now. Sybelle… She could break him, destroy him, leave him a ruined pile of smoldering ash. She had more power over him than anyone had ever had before, even Sydel who had known him the longest, been the closest to him couldn’t hurt him as bad as Sybelle could. Hell, just this morning, when he had accidentally pushed her too far… God he had thought his heart had been put through a cheese grater, he felt raw, utterly terrible… He had left, unable to look at her, unable to even talk to her. He had sunk himself into work, to try and find out what he could about that ring, why it hadn’t crumpled when he crushed it in his hand. He had tried to make amends when he had come back, and they had a little chat there, but he knew she hadn’t told him everything either… He stretched out a minute there, shaking his head a bit, just the shadow of a smile on his lips.*”In truth… I will give her that year or more…not for me, but for her… I know what is in my heart, I have for years, so to me…. This is not new and shiny… But her?.... She doesn’t exactly have a good history with men… I don’t want to be another Ace to her, just making her bend how I want to, not caring that in the bending she might be breaking… She doesn’t know me like Sydel does… She only knows what she feels, and those feeling have been there for 19 years, she just doesn’t know why…”*He shrugged his shoulders there, looking out at the scenery once more, letting his mind settle a bit. Jacob was striking close to home though, too close for his own comfort because it was just bringing up things a bit too raw, too new still.*”What about you and Rose? She’ll be going into labor about the same time you two would have your year together, right? Do you think you will last the year, or be more like the rest of us poor bastards, and not know if you will last that long before you bring her to the alter?”*He had his own ideas, his own fears too, but it wasn’t something he was going to tell Jacob… Sybelle might not make it that long… Even his best attempts might not be good enough to save her, Sydel might die…. The twins might die… Sybelle might fight to hold onto all of them and kill herself in the process… He had a lot more than just his own desires motivating him, but then again, he usually did despite people often thinking that he did things for purely selfish reasons… Then… There was always the possibility they would become one person, the two would merge, and he would lose them forever… There was so much going on in there, in this little situation of his that he half wanted to ask her if she wouldn’t mind speeding it up… The truth was… He wanted to marry her, to do everything right by her, but most of all to give her what she should have had. Her natural parents had abandoned her and her sister, leaving them to be raised by wood elves, then Ace came along and drug her to the surface, got her pregnant, then left her there to die when Jacob was born without breath. Was it any wonder she didn’t actually trust anyone? Why she rebelled when he started to push, even lightly, about collaring her? She might love him yes, he did believe that she felt strongly for him, but you can love someone and not trust them… He knew that all too well… If that was the case, then she might never ask him for his collar, because she wouldn’t trust him… Not unless he took that step first… Rather like him and Jacob, they were reaching out, bonding by confessions of a sort… Maybe he had to tell Sybelle a few things too… He might as well, no matter how she chose to go about it, he was still asking her to marry him… The least he could do, would be to reveal something about himself that she didn’t know, that neither of them did… Maybe he should bring her to Arvandor rather quickly, just cheat the system a bit… He could do it… though Sydel would hate him for it… But still… It could be done… There were things he had to find out anyways, and if he bribed Sydel sweetly enough, she might just not hold it against him either.*”I wanted to take her back before she shows… To bring her home… I don’t want her family to think the reason I am asking to marry her is because she is pregnant with my children. It’s so much more than that, and it’s important to me for her to know that, to understand how much she means to me. I will talk to the elders and ask for permission, not to rush it, but to bless our union and the year we spend in wait for our wedding… She’s special, she deserves the best I can give her, even if it means kissing ass to some old timer. And no, you’re not allowed to make another old joke, you hit your quota with the cane bit!”*He chuckled softly, heading to the door before he would ask that question, about why he didn’t just let go sometimes. He could only shrug his shoulder, he had never been one to want pity, and though he knew Jacob meant well, he wasn’t looking for it.*”It’s only the cost of my freedom, and I find it cheap in comparison, because it could be a lot worse… Don’t feel sorry for me Jacob, we all have our own mountains that we hide, things we’re still trying to climb. Having him as a father, makes me strive to be a great one, to be more than what I didn’t have. Sometimes crappy dads…make their sons into the best ones, don’t you think?”*He chuckled a bit more there, about her picking at him for his last name, how she would prod at him until she got it.*
(12:22:35 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... : ”She asked this morning, and I got her diverted to the side about it, told her I would be comfortable taking her name instead. Funny thing is, my last name actually suits her, in my language it means butterfly… I’ve tried the taste of her name mixed with mine on the tongue, and it’s sweet, it flows well… On you though? Eeeeeh, not so much….”*He would shoot him a wink then, nodding his head in thanks, about keeping it a secret. He scratched his chin there for a moment, looking at him, before shrugging his shoulder.*”I appreciate that promise Jacob… Who knows? I might just tell it to you someday… When your older…”*He teased, laughing before they walked into that little bit of boudoir chaos there, laughing at the underwear bit, and putting on his best drag impersonation. The response was perfect, honestly, it had them both laughing.*”Good, don’t forget it! I was born on all hallows even, October 31st, so make sure you get me something pumpkin scented or you just fail.”*They made their way down the stairs, to see the girls just being cute and cuddling, nothing really sexy at all. He had started to strip down, and poor Jacob, oh hell he hadn’t thought the kid might be nervous around males too.*”Hell boy, didn’t you and your friends ever go skinny dipping at the lake? There are two beautiful, and very naked women in there, and I plan on joining them!”*He had run out then, jumping into the tub and soaking everything and everyone just about, hearing the girls shriek and holler at him, making it all sorts of worthwhile. He heard Rose’s threat to take a switch to him which only made him laugh, not that he didn’t believe her, but the idea of anyone taking a switch to him after he the age of nine was too damn funny! He reached down and plucked Sybelle into his arms before setting down about two feet or so from Rose, nestling his minx there in his lap while she rallied at him about being drunk… and stoned. He grinned, tilting his head down at her, leaning in to nibble on the shell of her ear.*”My dear fiancé, my darling little lavender dream, I had no idea you indulged in recreational drugs… You should have told me… I will give you one after the bath, and we will lounge somewhere in the sun while your high as a kite, letting me pet you all over because it feels too good not to… Sound fair, you greedy little minx?”*He watched Jacob come over to Rose then, that brow skidding up over his eye there, hearing what was said between the two. So then… Jacob was going to just sit back and watch hmm?... Nothing wrong with that, we all got to start somewhere, and this was as safe as any. After all, everyone here loved him, and if they were going to give him a crash course at least every one of them were sensual. Sensual and kinky, that is, and he would probably learn a thing or two. He was gently holding Sybelle in his lap there, toying with her hips, the insides of her thighs when Rose came over. The request was formally put, and he was surprised to see her showing him that much respect, using his proper Title for his position.*”Slave has permission then, so long as she adheres to her Masters rules, and respects her partner… Keep in mind, You do this for your Master, more than you do this for yourself… So put on a grand show for Him who you Serve and Adore.”*She shocked him even more when she came to sit on his lap there, right in front of Sybelle, the both of them so close to his cock was just about going to kill him. He took a slow, deep breath there, keeping himself as calm as he could. He would help her raise Sybelle up a bit, to give her that room, and he expected her to start finger banging Sybelle… NOT to grab his cock in her hot little hand, and use him like a dildo on Sybelle’s slit, torturing the both of them at once. He couldn’t help the hiss, the sudden gasp of air before he let it all out in a groan, his head falling back against the tub there. Jacob was fucking missing out, oh god in heaven, what the hell… He was getting a hand job from sexy little Rose, while Sybelle was getting fingered, and all of this on his fucking LAP. He was so….so glad when she finally released him, to line him up so Sybelle would take him to the hilt if she went down. If she did settle on him, he would begin to fuck her with slow, sensual strokes, long and deep with that addictive hard sudden thrust at the end that made both girls bounce. He wouldn’t touch either of them, his hands were like Jacobs, resting on the tub behind him as he just watched, utterly fucking enchanted.*”Sybelle baby… Why don’t you nurse off of Rose hmm? I’m sure she still has some left… Why, she might even return the favor for you, since I didn’t get mine earlier… After all, we can’t have you girls missing out, now can we?” .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she had come to the conclusion in that instant that.. they both felt differently on that very same issue.. though they may be similar in many things.. when it came to this.. to protection.. to freedom and what one wanted .. they parted ways.. and that was fine.. she decided in that moment to let it go.. else that conversation in of itself could get quite heavy indeed.. and she knew she’d end up getting up out of that bath.. and she’d already had one bout of inner arguments for one day.. and that was enough.. she wanted some time to just relax.. and the setting before the pair of them was perfect for just that..you spoke about how it might be just a piece of jewelry..but to her.. she knew it was more than that.. and plus she wasn’t one to be lavished with shiny things.. - .. the short hair was nice.. it was easy to take care of.. I really didn’t have to do anything.. but I so wanted long hair lie the other girls.. .. she laughed.. shaking her head a little- .. and when it did grow it changed colour..it was white before this.. .. she motioned toward the soft lavender colouring- .. pure white.. not sure why it did that.. though I certainly don’t mind.. makes me stand out a little.. .. she tilted her head when you called her really really beautiful.. that it left you in awe a little bit- .. I’ve told you why I look the way I do.. it’s more a curse than a blessing .. You Rose.. are just stunning you really are.. You need to think more of yourself.. pop yourself up on that pedestal where you belong.. Your beauty is both outside and in.. it shines in your eyes.. it warms the hearts of those around you.. mine.. well.. I was simply engineered to be this way.. .. she chuckled and nodded- .. my beauty serves a purpose.. .. she reached up to slide a few of those lavender locks behind a sharply pointed ear.. you told her you just wanted to touch her.. to feel your way and of course she said yes.. to go right on ahead.. to do whatever you so pleased and to not worry.. it was all a learning game.. to find out just what the other wanted.. what the other liked.. it really wasn’t much different wether it be a male or a female.. when it came down to it.. we all liked similar things.. but also very.. very different routes.. she felt your touches.. your small hands brushing across her cheeks.. reaching back to torment those ears of hers.. her lids grew heavy.. half closing as she released a contented sigh when you began to roll the tips between your fingers.. the tugging earnt you a soft whimper in response.. this soft.. gentle playtime fun was soon interrupted by Nautilous as he came tearing in through those doors.. taking that running leap and showering them all in a wave of water.. she spluttered and coughed.. reaching up to wipe across her eyes and back through her hair.. she was suddenly pulled away.. lifted in a rather unceremoniously way.. before she was planted there upon his lap.. she blinked and shook her head..turning to tell him she could smell the vodka on his breath.. the drugs there had sunk into his skin.. he smelt quite good really.. very good indeed.. she listened to his question.. as to why she had never told him about her recreational drug use.. - .. well.. you never asked.. .. she shot him a wink there.. its highly possible drugs affected her in the same way deaths head wine affected Sydel.. put her on her ass and made her brutally honest.. knocked down those walls.. but the only way for him to find out would be for him to give it to her.. her attention shifted as she watched Jacob coming into the room.. kneeling down as he did to Rose there.. she watched how Rose’ demenor changed almost immediately.. everything from the look in her eyes.. to the way her body was sitting in that water.. she tilted her head a little.. curious as to just what was going through Rose’ head before you would begin to approach the pair of them..before you would come there to stand right before her.. she shifted a little there upon his lap..feeling your hands upon her knees.. resting there as your eyes shifted and looked toward Nautilous behind her.. she heard the request.. it was really quite proper and very respectful.. she turned her head a little to glance back toward Nautilous to watch his response ..she felt his gentle touches there.. the way he was toying with the rounds of her hips.. teasing just lightly along the insides of her thighs.. his answer was much like her request.. proper.. informed.. leaving no room for doubt there.. it was what he wanted.. and he reminded Rose of her position.. she wasn’t really entirely sure what she thought in that moment.. what she felt hearing that tone in his voice.. it would be something she would have to process.. turning her head then back to look toward you.. watching as you leant in a little.. feeling you sliding across his lap.. she would inch her sweetly rounded ass a little further back so there would be room.. your lips upon her ear was sweetly decadent .. your voice.. that husky purr in her ear made her murmur.. she didn’t need to be asked to part those thighs of hers
(19:36:18 ) .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: . she would wriggle just a little till you would be able to nestle in there so close to her.. the three of them together there upon that makeshift seat.. she felt quite boxed in really.. the firmness of his muscular chest pressed against her back.. her soft thighs.. her breasts just barely caressing hers.. it was just delicious really.. she felt your hand slide down between her thighs to gain a grip upon his cock.. she wasn’t expecting that at all.. she heard his gasps.. his hissing.. it was unmistakable really.. there so close to her ear.. her own lips parted and she whimpered when she felt that hardened length sliding along that sensitive slit of hers.. tormenting that little metal ring.. making her tremble and squirm a little.. she swallowed down the breath that continued to audibly catch there as she looked to you.. those eyes.. the blue and green felt so undeniably heavy.. her pupils had dilated considerably ..the moment those slender little fingers slid into her she stiffened.. she rocked her head back upon his shoulder and she moaned.. unable to stop wriggling there upon his lap.. tormenting that cock that was down between her thighs there as those naughty fingers of yours were curled deeply inside her.. she gasped.. she whimpered.. before you would withdraw.. you would take it away.. a soft whine would sound then.. b efore she felt your movement.. aligning that thick cocks head there against her sweet now slick entrance..before she would lower down upon it.. feeling it stretching.. tugging against her inner walls.. she groaned.. arching her upper body out.. jutting those breasts out of the water in that instant.. her lids tumbled closed.. she felt your lips upon hers..and she did well to return that sweet erotic little kiss tilting her head to the side.. allowing her tongue to dive down deeply into the depths of your hot little mouth.. to taste.. to torment and tease.. she murmured into the kiss when she felt those fingers sliding up to cup just beneath each weighted breast.. the touches across the hardened nipples made her tremble.. made those inner walls of her clench all the more around the cock she was filled to the brim with..she felt his slow.. sensual teasing strokes.. they were so incredibly long and deep she just couldn’t help but groan.. she’d be little more than a puddle at the end of this if he kept that up.. his request was certainly something different.. she knew it was a kink of his.. but for her.. hmm.. not so much.. the kiss broke then.. as she turned her head to look back to him there.. her lids remaining half closed.. lust evident in those eyes- .. mm.. that’s your kink my dear.. .. she whimpered.. her breath was continuing to catch there though she gasped loudly when he made that sudden harder thrust that made the pair of them bounce.. - .. how about a little.. compromise.. .. she leant in a little to snag his lower lip with her teeth.. tugging upon it lightly before she would release it.. she’d turn then.. to look back upon Rose there.. to look back upon you..adoring the feeling of that sweet supple little body so close to her own.. she reached back around her.. her hands coming to rest there against the middle of her back..- .. lean just a little Rose.... she would guide you to arch there.. so those beautifully large globes of yours would lift a little higher out of the water.. her free hand would slide down your chest..her palm brushing against the top of those well hardened.. ever sensitive nipples before she would lean forward..snaking that slick pink tongue of hers out.. to bat against that pretty coloured bud.. circling it.. before her lips would wrap around it.. and she would draw from that sweet somewhat salty tasting supple.. just enough to coat that tongue of hers.. the insides of her mouth.. to pool there in the base.. before she would pull back.. she’d turn then.. and her lips would collide with his own.. using that tongue of hers to exchange that sweet nectar.. to paint the insides of his mouth with it- ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *The great thing about being friends is that sometimes you won’t always agree on something, that you will not be able to come to a mutual standing point on a topic, and that was entirely alright. After all, friends didn’t mean you were carbon copies of each other, just close enough to have that mutual bond. She let it drop, just as Sybelle did, and they let it lie there. There was no point in it after all, they just saw it from different sides of the fence was all, but that didn’t mean they weren’t neighbors anymore! She laughed softly, shaking her head at her friend there, a smile on her face.*”I think it’s a curse of all women, to want what we don’t have at that moment, and then whine when we do get it… Though it is very interesting that it grew out that lovely lavender color, I really didn’t think hair could come in this color, it’s very unique! I hope you never want to change it, it always reminds me of fluffy soft clouds at dawn, when the sun first starts to come up and you just get those amazing colors…”*It did too, that and cotton candy that you get at the fair, all sweet and airy… She shook her head there, when she said she needed to put herself on a pedestal there, that hers was natural versus Sybelle’s engineered. She reached out to gently tug on one of those damp strands there, wrapping it about her finger softly as she spoke, her brows furrowed just a little bit.*”I don’t think that’s quite right, or fair of you to say about yourself, as if your blood line is to blame. After all, if I were attracted to you for just your looks, that would make me mighty shallow wouldn’t it? The same would be for Jacob too, because he is half of a witch elf, so he would be ‘engineered’ as well. It is a lot more than that, because it takes more that looks to draw me in, it takes personality first. After all, the outside fades on a person, but the inside doesn’t. If they are beautiful on the inside, it just gets better, and if it is ugly, they typically get worse. You and Jacob are both little balls of sunshine in your own way, you make the people around you happier, their lives just a little bit brighter. I don’t see you as an Elf, no matter what kind you are, you are just Sybelle. A very, very pretty woman with lovely tits, and an amazingly funny personality and a good heart. That’s all.”*She smiled at her again, giving her hair one last little tug, before sliding it back with the rest of her hair there. She had nuzzled up into her lap then, drawing her in close, and just gently began to stroke and touch her. She wanted to know what made her tick, what made her moan or giggle, what made her wet… She was just barely even getting started when Nautilous had come barreling in, naked as his name day, and hard to boot like the cheeky bastard he was. After one large cannon ball later, she had been thoroughly soaked, and Sybelle had bene plucked from her arms like a ripe little cherry. She had pouted, sputtering a bit still, trying to clear the water from her eyes when she had seen Jacob come in. His words, all of it to her, of she simply melted for him. She told him she loved him, leaning into the kiss on her forehead there, before she would move over to where Nautilous and Sybelle were sitting. They were all rather close to each other, just within arm’s reach or thereabouts, but not so close as to be uncomfortable. She had requested permission then, quite comfortable in her role, and the little rules that came along with it. Once she had been given permission though, the gloves were off, and she wasn’t about to play fair. Jacob had told her he wanted a show, and she would give it to him. The water was just clouded enough to make things interesting, but clear enough to know what was going on, just a perfect mix of the two really. She had slid onto his lap there, whispering against Sybelle’s ear, teasing her just a touch to see how she responded. The murmur there, followed by immediate response, Sybelle parting her thighs for her… She was certainly going to make notes of this, to jot them down a bit, to memorize as it were. It was indeed a bit of a tight little fit there, her ass was half hanging off of Nauts lap there, and it suited her fine. After all, she was putting on a show, and it wasn’t as though she needed to be one of the main actors in it. She had slid her hand down between those parted thighs there, not to stroke on Sybelle though that would certainly be happened, but to reach for Nauts cock instead. She began to torment her with it, to tease her with that shaft, making sure she felt it all before she would join it with her own fingers. She began to tease at her clit for a few moments, learning what made her sigh and moan, what made her wet… She would then slide her fingers into her, to stroke and tease at her walls there, to curl her fingers to press along her G spot so as to get her quite wet. Once she was though, she would slide Nauts cock up into her, guiding her to take it to the hilt until she was utterly stuffed with it. She wouldn’t let that arching go amiss, her hands coming up to stroke along her perfect tits, to tease along her nipples until they were so very hard. She had leaned in to kiss her then, softly… She was still a bit shy, but she was pushing it away, giving herself up to the moment as it were. She parted her lips for Sybelle, the two of them sipping at each other, apples to apples as their tongue danced along one another. She felt her lips pulled away, left there whimpering softly, her fingers teasing along Sybelle’s sweet, lovely tits as she was fucked. That little bounce there, combined with Nauts desire to see them feed from each other, she mentally shook her head. She could not resist a command, but she certainly didn’t find it hot, not the way she did when Jacob fed from her. She could tell from the look on Sybelle’s face though, that she was certainly loving what was going on right now, and she wanted to keep that look on ber face through to the very end. She nodded, leaning back a bit, giving Sybelle all the access she wanted to get at her tits. She bucked there in Nauts lap then, as soon as Sybelle started to flick her tongue against her nipple like that, drawing it in to pull on it. She gasped hard, releasing that breath in a whimpered moan, her lids sliding half closed as she saw what Sybelle did with it. To see it… To watch Sybelle feed from her, only to watch it be passed to Nautilous, the way Sybelle looked doing it…*
(21:02:06 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : *While they were kissing, she would lean in, latching onto Sybelle’s own nipple. She didn’t want any attention on herself, she came to realize in that moment, that Jacob had fucked her so completely raw that she was quite raw still. She was latching onto her nipples there, her free hand would rise to take which ever one was free between her fingers, to tug at it and roll it between her fingers with sweet, firm strokes there. Her other hand wend beneath those sweet hot waves they were making as Nautilous fucked her, sliding it along her exposed pussy, to flick at Sybelle’s clit with drudgingly slow, delicate caresses. She knew how raw, how very sensitive they could get after so much stimulation, so she was sweetly tender with her touches there… She just stroked it, teasing along that sensitive hood, her fingers so very gentle there. She would keep it up for several minutes, Naut and Sybelle quite locked into that kiss, which left her to her own devices. She slowly slid off of his lap there, down into the water, were her head would disappear for a moment. While he fucked Sybelle, while Sybelle herself was lost in that kiss and those firm strokes, Rose would latch her lips over her clit and begin sucking on that pierced little hood. She would roll her tongue over that sweet warm flesh and warmer metal there, flicking, pressing the flat of her tongue over it before she would suck on it all over again. Her hands came out of that water, to find their way to Sybelle’s breasts, and just continued their manual worship of those perfect tits.*
(21:58:30 ) Anna : Enters...
(22:35:57 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She was right of course, he never really had asked if she enjoyed anything like a cigarette, let alone a joint laced with a touch of LSD like he had… He had never seen Sydel do drugs before, in all honesty the only high he had ever seen her get, was when she was feeding off of him. The fact that Sybelle might have indulged in a thing or two that he had never even spared a thought to, let alone actually debated giving her something to smoke, or to provide her with the substance of her choice. He knew he indulged from time to time, not too terribly often, but enough for him to have a supply of rolled cigarettes simply prepped and ready to go. He would wave his hand slightly there, the little silver case where he held it smokes would appear there, drawn from the pocket of his pants to settle at the edge of the bath.*”You know, you’re right, I never did ask about that… Well I promise you we will share one, just as I shared one with Jacob, how does that sound?”*He would ask, not willing to give her a full one, not until he knew she was on more stable ground as it was. They were just getting settled in when Rose came up, asked her question there, and he had answered her. He had nearly blown something when she grabbed his cock, it certainly had come as one hell of a damned surprise, but in the best sort of way. He had gasped, letting it out in part hiss, part groan as she used his cock to torment Sybelle… And torture him in the process too. He couldn’t help the way his legs started to shake there, making those two in his lap shudder just a touch there, his head falling back on his shoulders, his arms over the side of the tub. When she guided him to side home in Sybelle there, he had started to give her those long deep strokes that were slow and sweet, pulling and pushing at her honeyed walls with a drugging slowness that suited them both perfectly right now. He had made that little note there, a little suggestion, but definitely not a command. Her reply made him chuckle just a bit there, the both of them were high on passion, and all at the hands of that little blond there. He made that sudden stroke at the end there, hard and fierce, making them bounce in his lap.*”True enough, but you don’t tell me what any of your kinks are, so how else am I to find out about them, hmm?... All I know is that you enjoy the idea of a good hard skull fucking… So why don’t you tell me, my little minx, what one of them is?”*He tilted his head when she spoke of a compromise, leaning in to kiss him there, nipping at his bottom lip, making him growl for her. He leaned in, snapping back at her own, capturing her top lip there to flick at it with his tongue before he released it.*”A compromise hmm? I think I can meet you half way on that… What do you have going on in that sweet little brain of yours?”*He looked at the two of them there, listening as Sybelle told Rose to lean back a bit, only to watch her latch on. Jesus Christ! He had thought it would be hot, but being up close like this made it worse, so much worse. He whimpered there, feeling his mouth go completely dry, like a hard kick of a REALLY good drug. His cock just spasmed rock hard inside Sybelle there, pushing at her walls, getting even harder as if it were possible. When she moved about, to kiss him, her mouth soaked with the taste of that life he just about lost his shit. He started to cum, the torture she had put him through earlier through the day, combined with Rose’s little hand job had been hard enough… But add to it what he had just seen, then to have her kiss him like that, her mouth soaked with the taste of Rose? He fucked her HARD there, his hands coming up to grip her shoulders, his arms coming up along her ribs, pinning her arms out and keeping her immobile for the moment. He didn’t just ‘kiss’ her, he consumed her, punishing her mouth with that kiss there. His lips were hard over hers, bruising almost as he pushing his tongue along hers, to drag out every hot and heavy little moment they had to share. He pounded hard and solid into that pussy of hers, not fast no, but hard long strokes that had him almost pulling out of her before he would slam home again inside her. It was at that time when Rose had dipped her head under the water and started to suck on her clit there, to torment that sensitive little hood. Oh he just lost it inside her, he really did, it was all too much. He was growling deeply, feral almost, slamming into her so fiercely until he felt his balls seize up. He unloaded in her, just arks and arks of white hot jizz, filling up each sweet little nook and crevice there she had inside her. He wouldn’t stop though, he kept fucking her, trying to stroke her in just the right way to make her cum even though his mind was utterly shot. When she did though, he would release his grip on her there, looking down at Rose between their legs. He felt Rose pulls his cock free from Sybelle’s pussy, could see her latch onto her slit there, starting to suck on her abused little twat. He wasn’t sure what she was doing, only that it was fucking hot as hell to watch, and it wasn’t until Rose would resurface that he knew… He could see a little line of his cum there, just a few drops at the corner of her mouth there, before he watched her latch onto Sybelle’s lips. She would feed her his spunk then, taken straight from her sweet little pussy, sliding those thick white globs of cum along her lips, awaiting acceptance.*
(23:32:41 ) .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she was in heaven ..in all definitions of the word.. feeling her gentle giant behind her.. taking her.. fucking her with those slow drawn out strokes.. stoking that fire deep down within her with every moment he made.. and then that sweet butterfly before her.. tormenting her.. taunting and teasing her.. from the little metal ring there.. to the attentions placed upon her breasts.. it was all causing her mind to be just a complete tangled mess.. she was so foggy.. one arm had reached out before her.. to slide around behind Roses head.. the other behind her to grab a firm grip upon Nautilous’s side.. she moaned.. she whimpered.. her breath continued to catch there.. over and over.. she’d plant her weight down as hard as she could.. just wanting more.. thoroughly delighting in the sensations caused from being so filled and so very spoilt.. she dove down into that kiss with Rose.. their lips all but crushing against one another.. delicate little sounds ..whimpers.. whines.. moans and cries all sounding though muffled they might have been.. she guided Rose back then.. to lean whilst she dropped her head to latch onto one of those nipples.. grazing it just lightly with her teeth as she drew from it.. filling.. coating the inside of her mouth and her tongue with that sticky sweet milk.. before she’d draw back.. turning her head before her lips would collide with his and she’d share that.. she’d let it flow down into his mouth..suckling his sweet tongue into her mouth before he all but went brutal on her.. he started fucking her harder.. his hands lifting to grip fiercly upon her shoulders as he speared in and out of her roughly…even with such ferocity there was still finesse.. even his kiss deepened..his lips were brusing against hers.. his tongue.. his teeth.. his cock.. attacking her from all angles as she just cried out.. those beautifully rounded breasts of hers were bouncing in response to his movements.. the kiss finally broke and she gasped for breath..turning her head to look to Rose there.. watching her tugging upon those already hardened nipples.. her petite little body rocked there against him and her.. that little bell was heavy in the water and it dragged.. making her tremble and quiver..she caught sight of Rose then.. sliding down.. disappearing beneath the surface of the water.. she was then able to spy Jacob there.. seated across the opposite end of the bath..his arms out stretched.. his head slightly tilted as he observed every single thing happening infront of him.. he looked perhaps a little.. flustered.. his cheeks were a touch coloured.. not enough to show he was embarrassed.. but enough to show he was getting a wee bit hot under the collar.. he had swallowed when he noticed Rose sink down beneath the water..she’d shoot him a playful wink before she felt those lips wrapping about her clit and that bell.. her body stiffened considerably and she threw her head back upon Nautilous’s shoulder.. she groaned.. she cried out.. her breathing dropped in harder.. faster.. she wriggled in the hold he had upon her.. her arms there pinned at her sides.. that little body of hers was bouncing on that lap of his.. all of this.. his cock stretching her out.. pulsing there.. tugging against those inner walls.. and then her.. on top of that.. her teeth and tongue attacking her ultra sensitive little hood.. oh she just lost it.. a moment.. maybe two before he did..she cried out so loudly.. hissing a breath through her gritted down teeth as she felt him fill her so entirely.. those beautifully coloured eyes of hers just rolled back there.. she gasped for breath.. she felt Roses fingers pulling his cock out from inside her.. that sudden.. empty sensation making her whine.. making her whimper as her body continued to tremble to.. shudder and shake.. - .. Oh good god.. .. she whined so softly.. her voice all but shot.. and just when she thought she’d be given a moments grace.. a time to catch her breath.. Rose latched her lips over that abused little slit of hers and she groaned.. arching her body so keenly.. so tightly.. before Rose would finally surface there.. breaking through the water..she would slump a little against Nautilous in that moment.. good god if it weren’t for him behind her she would have just slid down into the water and probably drowned.. still breathing quite deeply.. quite sharply as she looked to Rose.. watching her come in close..she caught a glimpse of that little trickle there.. before Rose leant in that drew that kiss from her.. flooding her mouth with that sticky sweet cum.. her body stiffened.. she moaned into Roses mouth.. her tongue dipping in to collect it.. as they did well to share it between them both.. she would slowly draw her arms out of his grasp.. to reach forward and cradle Roses cheeks.. her palms pressing in against Roses jawline as she drew so much more from that lustful deep little kiss.. a trickle and then another of that sticky sweet nectar would splash down between them painting their breasts there.. before she would slowly.. gradually pull back from Rose.. whimpering like a tiny little kitten.. her forehead coming down to rest there upon Roses shoulder..- .. Oh god.. that was incredible.. .. she whispered.. breathing so very deeply as if she’d just ran a marathon- ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She wished she was better at this sort of thing, but she really wasn’t, this was her first threesome after all and she was sure she messed up somewhere… She also lacked a single shred of clothes, and she rather felt like a flower without her petals, quite plain without her ribbons and lace…Had Jacob liked the show? She couldn’t say, and things had progressed, she hadn’t been able to watch him as she might have liked. She would know later if she had done well, if he had liked it or not, or if she had somehow managed to fail. She knew only that at least Sybelle was enjoying herself, and Nautilous certainly could do nothing but the same, no man could resist this sort of treatment. She had been playing with her as Naut just started to fuck her harder, going a little bit crazy with the kiss between the two, that shared fluid that came from her breasts. She had dipped below the water there, starting to tease and stroke and torment her clit, flicking at that sweet little piercing. She was right down there when she came too, felt the way she suddenly tensed up, heard even through the water the sounds she made. She let her ride it out, lessening up on her ministrations, only to find Nautilous following in close suit. It was quite the thing to see really, watching his balls tighten up, each pulse racing though his cock as he loaded Sybelle up with all that spunk there. When they were both done she had gone in then, pulling his softening shaft from her sweet folds, to move her head into its place. She began to suck and pull at her slit there, dragging every drop she could of that cum out of her, licking and stroking her walls to lure her pussy to give up it’s bounty. When she had it all though, she had come out of the water there, to press a kiss to Sybelle’s lips. She shared that cum there, passing it from mouth to mouth, spreading it out over their tongues as it dripped down their chins, smattering their breasts. She would reach out, to rub all that thick, goopy cum into Sybelle’s breasts and paying special attention to the nipples before she would nuzzle into her. She knew that the both of them were quite down for the count, just listening to them, watching them there let her know in no uncertain terms that they were quite tapped indeed. She ran her fingers up and down Sybelle’s back there, pressing soft little kisses to her temple, soothing her down.*”I have to agree… you were sublime Sybelle…. That orgasm must have been something else… Curl up with your lover darling, I need to go and attend to Jacob, see if he needs anything.”*She would dip her head under water again, wiping all traces of Nautilous from her skin, making sure she bore no cum or anything else on her body. She then went over to Jacobs side, settled down next to him before she would lean onto his shoulder, watching Nautilous pull Sybelle in as those two just cuddled for a bit. She herself was feeling curiously left out, a bit empty after that, having gotten so little attention. Not that it mattered though, so long as Jacob had enjoyed the show, that was all she cared about. In a while they would all be getting out of that massive tub there, to head back upstairs where she would get Pia ready for their little trip into town, things needing to be done as it were.*
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 16, 2014 0:46:23 GMT 9.5
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. what a morning it had been.. it was absolutely incredible really.. more than he would have ever dreamt it could be.. first he met his Mother.. finally.. after all those years..then what occurred in that tiny little cabin .. he proposed to his love.. to the one who owned his heart.. and she accepted.. they were going to formally adopt little Pia.. he had gotten some one on one time with Nautilous.. and it was good to have that chat.. that talking time.. just between the two of them.. Nautilous had told him things in complete confidence.. and that trust was growing between them.. and he felt it would be stronger than steel.. and then what he was able to witness there in that large bath tub down in the lower level of the home.. well now.. that certainly peaked his interest quite high indeed.. giving his tiny little dancer an order.. knowing full well it was what she wanted..whilst he remained back against the side of the tub just.. observing.. he wouldn’t touch.. no.. not this time.. this time was all about her.. and letting her experience that which she had been desiring oh so very highly.. and she performed magically.. perfectly.. and from the sounds of it.. both Nautilous and Sybelle enjoyed her actions thoroughly.. they had left the couple there down in the pool as they headed back up those stairs.. he had wrapped her up in a thick luxurious towel.. pulling it around her so tightly while he settled one just about his middle.. they had by passed the kitchen and headed back into the bedroom.. he himself though went for the shower.. just a quick one ..even though the bath was filled via the hot springs.. he felt he needed something to cool him off.. his body was running quite hot.. along with.. other areas but they wouldn’t be dealt with.. at least not with his hand.. it would still be something he had yet to do.. and perhaps he would deal with that little problem.. later when the sun went down.. but for now.. the cold water In that shower was doing him quite a favour.. it was forcing each and every sense he had to wake up.. to be dragged from that lusty haze it was stuck within.. before he would move to step out.. quickly drying himself.. sliding his fingers back through his hair.. rolling his shoulders back before he would make his way back down the hall toward the bedroom.. stepping inside.. there was still so much unpacking to do.. still so much sorting to get through.. so he wasn’t entirely sure where she was at this point..perhaps she had snuck into the shower after him.. or into the spare room to gather up another outfit.. he drew open the cupboards there.. plucking out his charcoal coloured slacks.. a pair of soft cotton shorts would glide up his muscular legs first before the slacks would follow.. the belt.. white slid through the loops.. whilst he pulled on the crisp white shirt.. she would soon come to realise that.. Paramours.. and members who were chosen by the Hanali religion were always well dressed.. their appearance was important.. especially when they were going to be leaving the house.. the shirt would be buttoned..before he would slide that black and white striped tie into place.. giving it a bit of a tug as he formed that knot.. drawing it up till it settled snug into place there.. he slipped into his red military styled jacket.. flicking the collars of both until they sat just nicely there.. before he stepped into his boots.. he’d pick up a comb.. running it back through his hair.. smoothing it away from his face.. those pointed ears of his on display with such an action.. not quite as pointed as sybelles.. but they still had their tips and it was obvious he was not so human.. - .. Rose.... he would call out to her.. curious as to just where she was.. before he would pick up the towel he had been using .. to hang it lightly over the back of one of the chairs there..- …are you ready to head down into the village?.... he tugged on the hemline of that jacket there.. making sure it was falling into place before he would slide his hands down into his pockets- .. I think Nautilous and Sybelle will join us in a little while.. I have a feeling they might need a bit of a.... he cleared his throat- .. rest.. after their morning activities.. .. he chuckled.. his cheeks flushing that cute soft colouring- .. I was thinking since we have decided to take on Miss Pia.. it might be time we got her something to sleep in.. and perhaps a carriage of some kind.. and whatever else it is you’re going to need.. I can’t be certain.. I’ve never actually purchased baby requirements before.. .. his brows furrowed.. sure he had delivered numerous babies.. so many in fact he had lost count years ago.. but he’d never had to buy them.. well.. things.. it would be a learning experience indeed- .. I was hoping to pop into the hospital also.. have a chat with the charge nurses and the warden about starting up this week.. introduce you to a few of them there and get you down on the books.. if you are of course still interested in popping down to help out.. no pressure of course.. .. he would stand there in the doorway of the bedroom.. leaning against the door frame- ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh she couldn’t remember a day when she had been more worn out in her life, there was just so much to be grateful for, so many blessings that she didn’t have enough fingers and toes to count them all! In one year from today, she would be a mother and married, Jacob would be a father and her beloved husband. She had leaned things about herself that she didn’t know, that she could be quite interested in another woman in a way that went beyond a friendship, and that she was comfortable with being in a threesome while her lover watched. She had a bigger heart than she knew, because as soon as she saw Pia, she couldn’t just let her go… She wanted a big family, and it seemed that she would be getting it too, and Jacob was right there with her. Her house was full of beautiful things just waiting to be unpacked, she was fortunate enough to be comfortable in this time of trouble, with food enough for her family and the new branches sprouting off of it. She had a true religion, full of love and laughter and beauty, where she was accepted and wanted. She had all her pretty dresses and under things, and adorable little shoes and hats, little gloves and lovely thigh highs… Her life was perfect… She was more than just happy, she was radiant, and she could never give enough love to the world for all that she had been shown this last month. She had come up the stairs with Jacob, feeling him wrap her up in that thirsty, fluffy blanket as she dried off. Jacob had gone up to grab a shower, and she had waited for him to finish up so she herself could jump in. She felt a bit sweaty, it had been a very…active morning after all! While she waited though, she had gone to check up on Pia who was still sleeping so soundly in her little crate bed, wrapped up in her robe with only made her smile. She was so utterly precious, she wondered for a moment just how she had gone on without her, without the both of them in her life. She pulled out one of the dresses from the little box, one of the ones she had discovered had baby clothes in them, seeing that it was nearly identical to one of her own. Well, why not?! She set out her clothes along with the little dress for Pia, mother and daughter would be matching up today, though mommy had a bit more fixings. She had run into the bathroom as soon as Jacob had slipped out, catching the tail end of that cold water there, dancing a bit as that nice icy cold water did a number on waking her up. She quickly soaped herself up, smelling like cherry blossoms and pomegranate and just the softest hint of vanilla. She jumped out there, drying off as quickly as she could, just streaking to the bedroom there with the softest smile on her lips. She had come in right after he had finished getting dressed, she knew it because she could smell him in the air, mixed with the softer scent of starch on his clothes. She slid into her slip first, her little mint green dress was made of a soft, thin fabric after all and it was no one’s business what she had on underneath! Next came the dress with the adorable little capped sleeves on it, and the high collar hid her healing burn well. She lifted her collar though, to have it sitting atop the dress there, the silver locket looking quite adorable against the ruffled center button down. It was too cute, all that soft mint green with the pink, blue, and cream colored polka dots all over it. She pinned to her braided hair that woven tan hat there, with the white and pink roses on it with the lace decal over the band of it. A set of little white gloves came next, tying in the decal on the hat perfectly, along with the lace tops of her tan thigh highs. A pair of mint green high heels came next with the cutest little heel on them and silver heart charms on the end of it. Once she was done, she turned then to get little Pia out of the crate, and just in time too! She was just starting to wake up, and from what she felt, had a wet nappie. That was easily changed, the dirty one put into the clothes hamper, and a fresh one in it’s place. She gathered up a warm damp cloth and wiped her down a bit, getting rid of the flour there, watching all the little facial expressions she made with each new sensation, her eyes just lighting up as she watched her. Once Pia was cleaned up, baby powered, and clean bottomed, she put her in a mint green dress that was quite similar to her own. It had a sweet lace peter pan collar with it’s own little capped sleeves, and cream colored dots compared to her own multi colored one. She slid onto her feet a pair of crocheted baby booties, and the matching head band in the same cream color. The two of them would look like quite the picture together, matching but not quiet, and utterly adorable. She heard his call to her, asking if she was ready, and just in time too. She came around the corner there, to see him so smartly dressed in that red military jacket with the charcoal pants, the white shirt underneath just snapping bright against the red there. She just about melted, leaning against the door frame for a moment, little Pia babbling away happily in her arms.*”Mister Jacob Anikin…You Sir, should be illegal… No man should be allowed to look as good as you do… You look so handsome love, really, it’s almost sinful….”*She smiled, shifting little Pia a bit in her arms, letting her rest there so she could look at Jacob.*”See Pia? Look at your daddy, no other man will ever measure up, so make sure if you ever do bring a boy home many, many years from now, he is just like him… You can never do better than Papa.”*She smiled and came over to him, standing on her toes to press a soft kiss to his cheek there, nuzzling into him just a touch, soft and sweet.*”She does need a bed indeed, as well as some blankets and clothes, nappies and bottles and binkies too. I would also love to have a bassinette too, something I can carry about with me, so when I go to tend the garden and such I can take her with me and she can watch and enjoy the sunshine… “*She smiled up at him, hearing him talk about starting up work this week, and about her getting on the book there as well. She did still want to work with him, if anything having little Pia here with her made it more so, she simply wanted to know when she should start.*”Of course! I said I would help, and I want to be there with you, to help you as much as I can. I don’t know about some of the finer processes, but I certainly can change beddings and feed people, read to them and things like that. So! Shall we go then my love? I really should get a parasol soon, little Pia might burn in this summer sun, so do you mind if we keep to some of the shadier streets?” …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he was waiting casually for her.. standing out there in the hallway whilst she was getting dressed.. he could hear the soft little sounds coming from Pia.. gathering she must have woken.. but he knew she would be coming along for the walk anyway..so she would be waking sooner or later.. then she and Pia would come into view.. his head tilted when she compliment him on his choice of outfit and the fact that it should be all rather illegal.. there was that blush on his cheeks.. he couldn’t have hid it even if he tried.. he tipped his head to her- .. You two make such a pretty picture.. My goodness.. .. he reached his hand to hold it just over his heart there- .. so.. so beautiful love.. .. he felt the light brushing there of her lips as she pressed them against the curve of his cheek.. he slipped his arm around her.. giving her the lightest of squeezes.. a quiet laugh sounded at the advice to Pia about bringing boys home- .. Ah.. yes.. of course.. and yet.. that wont be happening for a very.. long.. time.. very.. very long.. . he nudged her side lightly.. - .. now I did figure there would be quite a lot for you to gather.. especially when it came to prams and things for Pira.. so I thought ahead.. and managed to get a carriage to come to the front gate there.. to take us in.. and bring us back.. .. he walked out then into the lounge area.. opening the front door for her to be able to leave through it first- .. the parasol certainly sounds like a good idea yes.. .. he nodded.. not wanting to get Pia burnt.. or her for that matter.. he stepped outside soon after her.. drawing that door closed.. - .. as for keeping to the side streets.. You know this place better than I do.. so.. you lead the way.. I only need to stop by the Hospital at some point to have a chat with those within.. to set up a few things.. other than that.. I will be your package carrier.. your bell boy if you will.. .. he laughed softly.. sliding his hand down into hers.. their fingers interlacing as the trio walked through the gardens.. drawing open that broken gate.. making a mental note to have that repaired.. before they would make their way through the field there.. the carriage could be seen there near the gates.. the horses with their heads down in the long grasses whilst the driver waited patiently up in his seat..- .. anywhere you want to go today.. that’s where we will go.. .. he lifted her hand there.. the one that was captured with his own and he pressed his lips to it.. - .. and please.. do not worry about.. what may or may not be written.. or who might be watching.. or what whispers might be spoken behind you.. just remember.. not to worry about those who talk behind your back, afterall.. they are behind you for a reason.. .. they would approach the cart there.. he would release her hand only to reach forward to open the door there for her.. he would help her up.. guiding her into the seat there before he would step across to have a bit of a chat with the driver.. indicating the directions they would need to take and that he would be required for the remainder of the day to be pretty much on hand to carry supplies.. they would be purchasing quite a few items from the village and it would all require transport.. the driver was gracious of course.. and indeed quite pleased to hear that someone would be spending coin in the village.. everyone was on hard times afterall.. and any pennies that could be spared were graciously accepted.. he hoisted himself up into the carriage there.. just across from her and Pia.. and he drew that door closed.. hitting the side of the cart with his hand.. alerting to the driver that they were ready to go.. he settled back to sit there.. his hands coming down to rest there upon his knees as he looked to her with a soft warm smile- .. How are you feeling today?.... he would tilt his head a little.. reaching across to brush his fingers across little Pias cheek before he would sink back once more in his seat- ..You did get something to eat yes?.... he tugged upon the hemline of his jacket there.. making sure it wasn’t going to get crumpled against the back of the softly furnished seats..- .. Oh!.. and thank you for putting that food aside for me.. it was wonderful.. and definitely needed.. Nautilous found it when he went inside to get a few drinks.. he made sure I ate before I drank anything.. thankfully or I do believe I’d be on my back on that porch there and I would never have made it down stairs to you.. .. his hands came back down to settle there upon his lap- .. it was something new.. something I hadn’t had before.. what was it.. .. his brows furrowed .. a thoughtful expression crossing there on his youthful features- .. Vodka?. Is that right?.. it came in the oddest looking bottle I think I have ever seen.. .. his brow rose- .. looked like a human skull.. but it was nice.. it was good.. I enjoyed it.. . his hand rose there to rub against his cheek a little..- .. as for.. what happened down stairs there.. in that pool.. .. his gaze.. that vibrantly coloured blue and green settled there upon her.. lingering.. a silence fell between them both in that moment.. which direction was he going to take? Was he impressed? Was he disappointed?- ..That ..was just.. .. he slid his hands back then.. raking them through his hair as both settled there against the back of his neck- .. Wow.. my god Rose.. .. he chuckled.. a little awkwardly and his cheeks flushed that adorable soft pink.. those dimples showing as he smiled- .. You are incredible.. you really are.. I thoroughly enjoyed your performance.. every single bit of it..and Ill imagine the pair of them did also.. ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She saw him blush at her compliment, her flattery to his choice of dress today, at how very sharp he looked. Really, the men about here could take a lesson or two, he always cut such a perfect figure really. Honestly, even when he was dressed in nothing more than his pajamas, he still had them tailored in such a way that they fit him perfectly, never saggy or droopy and crumpled. Ah, but she did love his blush though, the way those cheeks just turned a soft shade of pink. It always stole her breath a little bit, just how sweet, how handsome he was. She reached up for a moment there, running her fingers through the hair as his temple, gently touching the tops of his ear.*”You aren’t wearing your hat today, it looks nice love, I like it… It always hides those beautiful eyes and ears of yours… “*She had leaned up to press a kiss to his cheek there, nuzzling into him for a moment, smiling softly. She leaned into that hug there, telling Pia no one would measure up to Jacob, that she best she could do would be to get close. She giggled softly in reply, nodding her head, running her fingers to smooth down those sweet blond whisps of hair.*”I hope though, some day, a long time from now that she does meet someone like you… Someone who will treat her like you do me, so she feels like she is a princess every single day, and just completely loved…”*She felt the nudge in her side lightly, making her laugh, leaning in to nip at his jaw. If she very, very lucky she could bring Pia to Arvandor, and introduce her to all the wonderful people there… Maybe when she was much older she would find herself a wonderful elf, a sweet young man who would treasure and adore her. She would trust Garafin and Jacob to introduce her to proper young gentlemen. She might perhaps be a little…old school…but if she could, she would try to get an arranged marriage for Pia, so her future would be secure. She smiled up at him there, leaning in for just a minute, loving the way he teased her just a bit. When he told her that he had gotten them a carriage though, she was a bit shocked, though she smiled brightly up at him for it. That was absolutely, and utterly perfect, just so ideal.*”How do you manage to think ahead so wonderfully, my future husband, you are utterly amazing you know that? Truly, I love you so very much Jacob, you are just the best… Having a carriage will help with the shopping and little Pia so very much! If she gets tired or too fussy, we can step into the carriage and I can take care of what she needs, and I won’t have to try and find a place to take care of her at… As for the hospital, what do you think about going in around their lunch break, so everyone is relaxed and a bit more causal? I would hate to interrupt them while they are working so hard…”*She did poke him in the side though, reaching out to tickle his ribs, laughing softly.*”You couldn’t pass for a bell boy in beggars rags! Besides, I don’t want a bell boy… Can I just have my Jacob? See, I think… I am rather head over heels in love with him, and I rather love spending time with him, because he makes the sunshine just that much sweeter… What do you think?”*She smiled up at him, leaning into his side just a bit, her fingers linking in with his as they started towards the front yard. She still saw the broken fence, and though she had set it up and cleaned up the broken flowers, she had little chance to fix the gate. She saw the carriage there, a nice little conveyance, not too expensive or ratty, but just right. She didn’t want to throw about her financial state, the fact that she was doing just fine, if anything making even more, because of her property out of this area that had not been effected. Nautilous had given her the chance, and she had run with it, and like any pragmatically Irish woman, she had made the land work for her. She thought about where she wanted to go today, looking over at him for a moment there, her head tilted slighty.*”I did want to check something out at the Library… To make sure the new shipment came in alright and wasn’t badly water damaged, and that they were doing alright with everything there… After that, there is this little place, it’s a candy shop… After we get everything for Pia and pick up a few of my packages, I wanted to treat YOU to something, Jacob… No if’s ands or buts, either! This will be a present just for you, something that you really want.”*She smiled at him when he lifted his hand that held hers, pressing a kiss to the back of it, just soft and reassuring. She chewed on her lip there just a bit, her cheeks flushing softly, shaking her head.*”It isn’t for me that I worry about… They’ve been at it for six months… It’s the people who they drag down with me that I don’t like… I can tolerate a lot, but just because I can, doesn’t mean you should have to for instance, or little Pia either. You two are guilty of nothing but association with me, and so much of that garbage in the paper is just…well…crud. But you know what? I’m just not going to let it bother me today. Today is a date for you and I, plus one of course, can’t forget Pia! Let’s just have fun, I will show you all the neat little places around here that no one knows about, all the little hidden gems that are just stashed away in all the different places…”*With Pia in her arms, she certainly was grateful for the help there, and settled down comfortably without incident, settling Pia down in her lap. She was playing with her, waving her little arms about softly, letting her work her muscles so that she would put on a bit more weight and learn how to work her little body there. She waited inside, gently singing to Pia there, watching her make those new little baby smiles there. When he came in she smiled up at him, waving Pia’s little hands at him, watching the way Pia’s eyes looked up at him with wonder.*”Honestly, I am feeling… divine really! I did eat, oh I ate so much it was so good, I haven’t eaten like that in a bit… I had something of just about everything really! Also, not sick so far, and I think it has to do with the wine. I had a couple of glasses and I swear, I haven’t been sick since. If this is what I need, bless Garafin for sending them along, he is some kind of wonderful! I am so glad Nautilous found it, I wasn’t sure if you would get in there first or not, but I knew you wouldn’t eat if I didn’t make sure you did. Still, shame on Nautilous though, really!”
(07:14:13 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *she listened to him explain what he had been drinking, the type of bottle it was in, and her hand actually rose and she slapped it against her forehead. She laughed softly, shaking her head as she looked at him through those lace gloved fingers, a little smile on her lips as she spoke.*”It’s called Crystal Skill Vodka, it’s distilled from fermented wheat, barley, and licorice root. It’s very, VERY strong vodka, definitely one of the top ten ever made by humans. He did right to make you eat first, if you had drank that on an empty stomach, I fear I would be helping Nautilous peel you off of the floor boards… Just promise if he EVER tries to give you Absinth, please, do not drink it without me. It makes that Vodka look like water, and about as strong, and it will land you on your bottom… If not your head.”*She laughed softly, shaking her head, imagining her poor Jacob completely and utterly foxed on the green dragon. She paused though, looked at him when he mentioned the pool downstairs, and oh but her cheeks turned scarlet. She was so very, very red there, her breath caught in her throat there. She hadn’t really ever done anything like that before, and though Nautilous and Sybelle enjoyed it, it wasn’t something she thought Jacob might enjoy watching. She had hoped he did, but she had barely had a chance to watch him, her attention had been on the two in front of her. She pressed her hand to her cheek, feeling the heat coming through her gloves there, shaking her head. When he talked though, she really wasn’t sure what he would say, but what he did just made her blush all the more. She shivered softly, clearing her throat a bit as she fanned her cheeks, feeling that heat there getting worse.*”I wasn’t sure…”*She spoke softly, shy, looking down at Pia in her lap there who was exploring her dress.*”You see… I’ve never… I mean… Yes I know a bit more than you… But honestly not much… and I have never, ever done anything like that before… I fear I made a mangled mess of it… I am glad you enjoyed it though, it was more for you, than for them honestly… I wanted to please you… “*She looked up to catch those dimples flashing there in his cheeks, the sweet smile, the blush that settled there… She smiled back, shaking her head softly, running her finger down the bridge of her nose softly.*”I felt rather odd… I wasn’t sure if you were going to jump in or not… I didn’t want to touch myself in case you were, so that way everything would be just for you… Though after what we did in that little house… I don’t think I could have handled it… You rather broke me there quite sweetly love… Though I wonder… Do you want me to take care of you later? I am sure that you probably could use a bit of release…”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he released a soft gentle sigh when she brushed her fingers just through his hair there.. at his temple.. and then across the tops of those ultra sensitive ears.. he heard her comment about the lack of a hat.. and that she liked it.. that it always hid his ears.. and his eyes away- .. Indeed it did.. and that was its purpose.. .. he offered her a small smile.. a little nod as they would make their way out of the house- .. there are a lot more humans here than elves Rose.. and.. I tend to gain some.. funny looks sometimes.. a wee bit of prejudice here and there.. so I tend to keep most of it covered.. why.. if you can’t see the ears then.. I look close to an every day average human.. and it makes things run a little smoother.. it’s what got me through my medical schooling.. my fellow students and teachers had no idea.. and it made it easier on me.. .. he nodded when she spoke about how she hoped in the future Pia would find a nice young gentleman like he was.. someone that would make her feel like a princess every single day and completely loved.. he turned in a little to press his lips to her cheek there..- .. You are a princess Rose.. I only treat you as you deserve to be treated.. no more.. no less….. he would help her up into that carriage.. having his little chat with the driver before the group would be off on their way.. the ride wasn’t as smooth as it was in Arvandor.. it was a little bumpy on occasion.. but nothing to uncomfortable.. the driver was doing his best to keep to the softer parts of gravel and grasses.. knowing the cargo included a very young child afterall.. - ..Then we will go to the Library.. and this candy shop of yours.. along with everywhere else you wish to visit.. as for the hospital.. I don’t think it will matter much what time we drop in.. knowing the current state of the food supplies in the village it will probably be a bit on the busy side anyway.. so perhaps toward the end of the visit.. when we are all finished.. .. he sunk back in his seat.. tapping his hands there upon his knees.. he listened to her when she spoke about being more concerned about what people would say about him.. and about her friends.. about being guilty by association- .. Don’t worry about me love.. really.. I’m not fussed with it what so ever..but if they do over step a line.. if you feel uncomfortable.. or it makes you upset you need to come and tell me and I will go in and deal with it.. give them something else to write about.. ok?.... he nodded.. he’d go in there.. for sure.. and they’d see a side of him that she would quite possibly not be privy to.. a side he would never wish to show her.. she didn’t need to see him ‘laying down the law’ so to speak.. he smiled when she spoke about having eaten and that she was feeling quite well- .. Ah! Good.. good.. I’m glad to hear that you are feeling well.. if we start to run low on that wine it will give us an excuse to go travelling.. .. he shot her a wink.. turning to glance then out the window as he noticed the town growing closer and closer.. it would only be a few more minutes before they would be entering through the eastern side of the village- .. I am sure I would have noticed the breakfast had of I gone in first.. but it was Nautilous that did.. when he was getting the vodka.. so he made sure I ate it.. before I drank anything.. .. he chuckled and nodded- .. he’s a good man.. he is.. has quite a bit of weight on his shoulders.. a few crosses to bear so to speak.. but.. overall.. he’d a good man.. I enjoyed our conversation.. it was good to have that time to just sit there and chat..He’s quite eager to get married.. . his brows furrowed a little- .. I’m not entirely certain how that will work out.. but.. that’s for him to figure out.. .. he listened as she explained what the vodka was.. this Crystal Skull.. and that it was very strong.. he tilted his head however when she spoke about Absinth.. - .. well I can’t say I know what that is.. but.. should I be offered it.. I’ll be sure to call you over.. should you be around.. . he chuckled.. he really hadn’t had a great deal to do with the stronger types of alcohol.. sure elven wine had a kick to it.. it did.. but nothing like pure spirits did.. he caught sight of her blush there.. the striking red there upon her cheeks.. he heard her stuttering.. her stammering as if she were a little nervous or perhaps embarrassed- .. You did not make a mess of it at all.. I could tell both Nautilous and Sybelle adored what you did.. and it was very.. very nice to watch from where I was sitting.. had of you not told me..of this inexperience I would never have guessed it so.. you need to relax Rose.. and not be so worried.. .. he offered her a smile.. reaching across to take her hand there.. to lightly caress it with his fingers- .. I didn’t jump in.. as I felt.. this time.. was for you.. it was.. and I really was content to watch.. to see you in action.. I was indeed glad to see that you didn’t touch yourself.... he nodded.. releasing her hand- .. that shows a great deal of restraint on your part and for that you will of course be rewarded.. .. he felt the carriage come to a stop then.. he could hear the bustle of the streets just outside the door.. the place was quite busy really.. though he wasn’t entirely sure why.. he stepped across to open the door.. making his way down the steps.. reaching out to take her hand.. to help her and little Miss Pia down..- .. as for.. taking care of me later.. .. he slid his arms around her middle there.. guiding her head to the side so his lips were close to her right ear there- .. I would certainly hope so.. especially after watching you in action with her.. .. he pressed his lips there to just beneath her ear before he pulled back.. stepping across to the driver.. telling him where he could move off the main road.. to one of the smaller side streets to wait for them.. - .. now Miss Rose.. do.. lead the way..
(10:24:06 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh she could understand about that, the merits of using clothing as armor of a sorts, a way to deflect attention or direct it to certain areas. She did so love his ears though, they weren’t quite as sharp as say Sybelle’s, but they were still beautiful to her. So were his eyes though, his ran a bit darker than his mothers, but still gorgeous. She wouldn’t ever have him hide it from her, she adored every bit of him, even the parts he didn’t like himself. She smiled in return, sliding her hand down to cup his cheek softly, running her thumb over his cheekbone there.*”Maybe you should wear it… not because of these so called funny looks, but because I don’t want to share your beauty with the world… You don’t seem to see just how handsome you are, be damned people’s idiotic prejudice, or the lack of elves here. You’re beautiful… Even more so I think, because of what you are… You are the best of both worlds, and more beautiful for that.”*She smiled dropping her hand to her side there, cradling Pia close as he leaned in kissing her cheek softly after she talked about what she hoped for Pia’s future. Who knew? She might go into the medical field after all, just like Jacob, or perhaps take up her love of books and work at the library… The world was open to her, and she knew Jacob would never hold Pia back, just like she wouldn’t. All she wanted was for her to be happy… She couldn’t help the smile there, the soft blush at his words, leaning against him softly.*”Has anyone told you, you are completely charming Jacob, just the sweetest man in the world... How EVER did I get so lucky to have you all to myself?”*She didn’t know how she had managed it, since their first meeting she had certainly not been at her best, and it had been a while before she was healed up enough to be even close to pretty again… Yet somehow, she had managed to steal his heart, just as he had stolen hers, and she would never let it go! She settled in there in the carriage, and she was indeed quite grateful for the attention the driver was giving, for though it was not as smooth as what she had been in before it was still much smoother than what she had had as well. She would have to tip him well for being so considerate of them, especially of little Pia, taking care for the baby on board. She smiled at him as he let her rather plan the day a bit, deciding where they would go and such for most of the day, and she planned on spoiling him absolutely rotten!*”Oh you’ll adore the Library.. I… Help out there a bit when I have the free time, I take care of all the lexicons and make sure that all the index cards for the books are properly categorized and such. I also see what people come in and ask for, so that way if we can, we do try to get all the books people need. This last shipment was from far overseas, they had some wonderful new medical journals and such I thought you might like to look over while I make sure everything is in order… This way you won’t be bored, and if you like a particular book, we will get you set up as a borrower!”*She smiled brightly then, still playing with Pia in her lap, wriggling her feet and toes through the little booties there.*”With the food shortage, I have send in orders for the next shipment I make to have grain on it that I have growing on my property up the coast, as well as the corn and potatoes and hay for the animals… I’m also going to slaughter half my heard, what good is the wool when people are hungry? Now that the weather is better though, we’re finally getting the sun we need, we can still get some crops in. Right now, it’s just trying to make sure everyone has food until the new crop comes in… I think that it is possible though, so long as it is given a chance… Until then though, you’re probably quite right, and the hospital will be busy regardless…”*She wasn’t sure how it would go over, having been a patient there first, and then running away after… Still, she would give it her best shot, and it wasn’t as though they could turn her away. They needed help, and she was a good worker, very dedicated and determined to do her best. She just would keep her doors open, she wasn’t going to slam it on anyone, and she would give it her very best try at least. She told him her fears about the paper, how it was less for herself, but more for the people who would be painted right along with her. Jacob didn’t need to get hit with that tar brush, and Pia was just a baby, an innocent little girl who needed a home. She knew something was going to be written up, they had never missed an opportunity before, and she doubted they were going to start now. She was shocked though, when he offered to stand up for her, to give them a talking to so they would leave her alone. She looked up at him, those big green gold eyes blinking in wonder for a moment, surprise there on her face.*”You would do that, for me? Just because they were writing something that upset me? Jacob…”*She reached out, to rest her hand over his, curling in to softly grip it there. It was one thing to protect her bodily, that was just the male thing to do, to protect a woman… But to stand up for her like that, to stare someone down, to demand a change… That was not something she expected… Nor had she ever had… Her voice was soft as she squeezed his hand there.*”Thank you…. That means more to me than you will ever know….”*They had gone on to talk about breakfast, how she was able to not only eat quite a bit, but keep it all down too. She thought it was due to the wine, since it was the only thing that was different and it seemed to completely kill the urge to get sick, and she adored it. She started to giggle softly, Pia in her lap started smiling in response, that sweet little gummy baby smile. She ran her hand over her belly softly, still flat, and would be for some time but it just made her happy knowing that they were there.*”Oh we most certainly should! Oh but please, remind me to get some sort of ear muffs, when you tell Garafin he is going to be a great uncle, windows are going to shatter!”*She smiled again, shifting just a bit there, stretching her legs out so that they were resting on either side of his. She was tapping her toes there softly as he spoke, gently rubbing his calves with her ankles, just listening to him. She was silent for a bit longer before she spoke, her voice was soft, thoughtful.*
(10:24:15 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : ”I am thankful to him for that, making sure that you ate before giving you anything to drink, I would hate for you to be sick… The thing about Nautilous… I like the way he treats you, not like a child but more like an equal from what I have seen, and he wants to bring you in closer… Sybelle told me that he would take a very big part in our wedding, to take the place as Father, to be there for you… And I appreciate it… Garafin is wonderful, and he raised you, but he can’t be your father… Not like Nautilous can… Not like I think he wants to be… In truth I know he isn’t really bad… He’s just such a popinjay...”*She paused softly, a little smile on her lips there, looking out the window for the moment.*”Because of an act of kindness on his part, no matter the reasons behind it, it has allowed me to live a good life and devote my time and extra funds to things that really matter to me… If he hadn’t done it, I can’t say if I would have been able to do everything I have, or to help the causes so dear to my heart.. So… I think your right… he is good in his own way… Though if he is in a rush to be married… he might want to tell Sybelle why… There is one thing I have learned after six months of knowing him, albeit a bit out of sorts, and far from friendly… It is that he does nothing without reason…”*She had explained to him what the Vodka was, the name of it and what it had been made of, as well as its potency. She had told him that if Nautilous tried to get him to drink Absinth though, to come and get her, because that stuff was a doozie! She heard his little reply there, that bit of cheek, and it made her giggle, turning to look at him, shaking her head softly.*”You had better come get me, even if I am not around, as you say it… If you get foxed on the green dragon, and I am not there with you, I will be sure to take out my pound of flesh love… Absinth is stronger than the Iodine you use to sterilize your medical equipment, and it has been known to kill people, because of its high alcohol content. I don’t believe it can kill you, you are after all, much stronger than a regular human, but it WILL mess with your head…”*He went on then, about the pool bit, and oh how it made her so very red. She knew Sybelle had adored every moment of it, and she could tell even Nautilous had been rocked a bit, the two of them had cum almost instantly together by the time it was all over. She had kissed and touched, licked and stroked, nibbled and nipped… She had used Nauts cock on Sybelle to torment her with it, guided them down to meet, to fuck… And at the end, she had taken both of them into her mouth, sucking up every drop of their mixed passions to pass it to Sybelle. Oh it had been so very arousing, but she was left feeling a bit empty at the end of it, wanting something she couldn’t quite put her finger on. She had done correctly though from what he said, his hand coming across to caress the back of hers, making her blush just a bit more. She hadn’t been sure if he would want to participate in all of it, or just watch and he hadn’t told her she was free to do so, so she had not. That bit about being rewarded though, that hat her turning her head just so, looking up at him through lowered lashes. her voice just dropped a bit more, her lips curling up in a soft little smile, those doe like green eyes softening just a touch for him.*”A reward?... If I might ask… Just for one little thing… I really want to take you into my mouth… You taste so good and I miss it… Besides, they say it’s quite good for us, a nice source of protein and I am feeding three…”*She smiled just a bit impishly there, but it was oh so true, she did want to suck his cock so very badly. She had thought about waking him up with a blow job a few times, but just never quite got around to it. The carriage had stopped then, and she stepped down with his aid, making sure she was careful for Pia, as well as herself. There was indeed quite the crush of people today, and as far as she knew there was no sort of a holiday, and no large event in town that she knew of… Perhaps something had happened since this morning? She couldn’t say for sure. She was pulled into his side there, his lips right by her ear, and oh how it made her get the hiccups. She was just squeaking so softly there, those adorable, kitten like hiccups of hers which certainly got Pai’s attention! The kiss made her knees weak, her lids falling half closed here, shivering softly against him.*”Oh Jacob… you are so very…very bad… I adore it…”*She shivered again, adjusting Pia there in her arms, and smiled down at her. When he came back after directing the driver to park on the side there, out of the way of other traffic, but easy to find. She moved in close to him when he asked her to lead the way, her hands cradling Pia there, making sure she was safe and secure in her arms against the batches of crowds here and there.*”I think first… we need to go to a furniture store for Pia… And find her a little carriage. I can’t believe the amount of people out today, it’s very unusual, and quite unlike this…” …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he tilted his head as he looked to her there.. feeling her smooth warm fingers caressing across his cheeks.. cradling them there against her palms- .. do you want me to wear it?.... he’d whisper.. just softly.. his free hand would rise to brush against the back of hers there.. if she did want him to wear it he would have grabbed it.. and they would have been out the door and into that carriage..he listened as she spoke about the library and all the work she had gone to- .. Well now.. you have been a busy little bee haven’t you.. .. he offered her a smile- .. I would indeed be interested in looking at those medical journals.. always eager for new information.. especially that which has travelled quite a distance.. you can learn a lot once you open your eyes to everything around you.. .. he would no doubt become one of the regular borrowers of the library if she continued to keep it fully stocked.. he did so enjoy to read.. he always had.. there was always room for more knowledge.. he tilted his head when she spoke about the grain.. the harvesting.. slaughtering the animals for their meat.. planting new crops- .. Wow.. really.. that’s incredible.. .. he leant forward a little.. leaning his elbows on his knees there as he looked to her.. he felt that was exactly what she was.. incredible.. she was doing so much for the community- .. and here you talk about you being lucky to have found me.. I happen to feel it’s the other way around my dear.. You are unbelievable.. Wow.. all that for this little community.. that’s amazing.. good on you.. really.. .. he offered her a smile there.. it was genuine.. those little dimples showing in spots- .. I’m quite proud to know someone who cares as much as you do for other peoples welfare.. Like sure.. you don’t have to do any of that.. and you could be making a small fortune by the misfortune of others.. but you choose not to.. and that says a great deal about your character.. You are a genuinely good person Rose.. right down to your tiny toes.. and I adore ever single inch of you for it.. .. he reached across to take her hand there.. giving it a gentle squeeze.. it would be then that he would explain about the paper.. about those making up all those rumours.. and how he would step in if they continued to upset her.. he was curious indeed as to the look of surprise on her face- .. Of course I would do that for you.. .. his brows furrowed a little there- .. any gentleman would surely.. I would do anything for you Rose.. .. another gentle squeeze there to her hand before he released it- .. Anything.. you just have to let me know whats happening.. I wont stand for you being upset over nonsensical gossip.. true or not.. it doesn’t matter.. gossip is just that.. gossip.. people need to find better things to do with their lives.. and their papers should reflect news.. not gossip.. .. the carriage turned into the village there.. stopping and starting quite a bit.. he would glance out one of the side windows there .. easily noticing the gathering crowds.. curious indeed as to what was happening.. - .. Oh yes.. I do believe we will need ear muffs and quite possibly a large open area when we tell my Uncle.. his reaction is going to be.. well.. quite loud indeed.. .. he laughed shaking his head.. he watched as she stretched her legs out then.. resting them on either side of his.. rubbing lightly against his calves with her tiny little ankles..he nodded when you spoke about Nautilous- .. He is a good man.. he just is a bit brash I think at times.. and it doesn’t always come across as I think he would hope it would.. .. his brows furrowed as he questioned his own words there.. hoping they made sense- .. I know he feels Sybelle might be worried about being married whilst heavily pregnant.. but.. I couldn’t offer advice.. I don’t know Sybelle that well really to even assume to know what she would like.. I think those two need to sit down and have a talk..to go over quite a few things.. as I feel.. there might be a lack of communication somewhere in there.. and that’s easily fixed if they just.. talk to one another.... he nodded once more when you spoke about Absinthe.. and this green dragon.. how it could kill your every day garden variety human.. but that because he was stronger it might muck with his head- .. Oh.. well if it is indeed that strong I do believe I will keep away then.. I kind of like having control of my faculties.. .. he chuckled.. - .. certainly wouldn’t want to end up in a compromising position that wouldn’t really be of my doing or my choice.. .. he noticed when she turned her head and looked to him through those lowered lashes of hers.. her voice dropping.. that soft beautiful smile there upon her pretty little features.. Oh her response.. it made his cheeks burn and he had to bite back the grin that was forming there on his face.. he cleared his throat.. trying in earnest to force away the bashful outer shell that was there.. -
(19:11:36 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. - .. Well now.. if that’s what you request.. I am quite sure that could be arranged.. .. who was he kidding?.. she was incredible when she did that! Like he’d ever deny her.. he’d have to be dead to even consider such a thought.. the carriage came to a stop finally and he opened the door.. helping her out onto the street before he left her for just a moment.. instructing the driver to head off down around the corner so as to clear the way for those travelling through.. it was quite busy indeed.. there were women and children everywhere.. and a plethora of young men in uniform.. as he went to return to her he was stopped there by a soldier.. one with quite a few patches upon the soldiers shoulders.. he gathered from that there was some kind of rank.. a status.. before he had a flyer more or less stuffed into his hands.. he blinked.. turning to glance down to it before the soldier continued on his way to hand out the rest to all and sundry around him.. though it was.. much like him.. Only to the men.. only to the young lads that were with their families.. he came up to approach her once more- .. it is.. a little odd.. seeing this many people.. .. he placed his hand against her lower back there.. leading her around the groups of people.. the gathered little families.. they would be upon a small furniture store then.. and he would usher her inside.. it was becoming quite noisy out.. and he would be glad to get inside.. the door closing behind them.. the bell chiming soon after.. alerting the owner of the store that there were customers.. two came out.. an older couple.. the woman was dressed quite nicely.. but she wasn’t showy.. the gentleman wore a workers apron.. clearly he made the furniture by hand..he was glad to see some customers.. the woman approached her first.. to enquire as to what it was she was after.. whilst he stood back.. and opened the flyer.. the gentleman approached him then.. mentioning something about ‘how good it will be to see all the young lads with some purpose in the war effort’ that he (the shop keep) was much to old for the draft but the village had quite a few young sorts.. like Jacob to stand in and bring those foreign bastards down from their pedestals.. the notice he held was a report for duty.. he tilted his head.. he hadn’t seen one of these before.. his hand rose as he lightly stroked his chin.. reading over the details it contained- ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She smiled up at him there, hearing him ask if she wanted him to wear it, that hat of his that was almost trade mark of his. She shook her head softly there, feeling his hand caressing the back of her own.*”No… No I don’t… I am proud of who my future husband is. I love his ears and his beautiful eyes, his thick dark hair, the blush on his cheeks… I want people to see who I’ve chosen, and who chose me in return… I only worry about all the attention you get, because I admit my love, I can be a little bit jealous at times and I know the women will just fall all over themselves for you…”*It was true too, she could at times be a little jealous, and if a woman came up and started to flirt with Jacob in front of her? Oh no…nope nope nope, not going to happen! She would have a bit of an issue there, and though she would never embarrass him in public, she wouldn’t hesitate to make sure that woman knew to back the hell off. She laughed when he called her a busy little bee, because perhaps in a lot of ways she was, but when she started it… Well, she had to do something to fill up the empty hours, or she would have gone mad… Ace was distant with her for so long that she couldn’t stand it, she had to be busy and keep her mind active and off of the darkness, or she would have indeed gone a bit off the deep end as it were. Work had kept her sane, and she had poured herself into it with a vicious passion, using it to keep everything else at bay. It had been good for her, and she had managed though many hours of brutally hard labor and work, to do some great things in the months she had applied herself to it.*”The woman I lived with used to tell us when I was growing up that Idle hands were the Devils Workshop… Basically, if you weren’t working hard, you would up in trouble. I’ve never really been one to stay still for very long doing nothing, unless it was reading… Oh give me a sunny spot with something soft to lay on, a good book, and a glass of something delicious? Oh I am in heaven then, and it is probably my favorite pass time, and something I usually indulge in as often as I can… If you can keep a secret?”*She would lean in, smiling softly, raising her hand to cup his ear as she whispered to him.*”I have a horrible, horrible addiction to romance novels and fairy tale books…”*She giggled then, a bright, sunny smile on her face. She understood his desire to learn, she had seen all the books at his little house in the trees, the way they covered every surface. She knew he would adore the library, and it was something she wanted to share with him, to bring him a little bit more joy.*”These ones are quite fantastic actually, it has to do with the anti-coagulation properties of some venoms that can be distilled from animals. With blood transfusion now being more commonly used, there is the issue with the blood clotting during the transfer, and it was believed to be the thing that was causing the adverse reactions from donor to receiver… I found it all to be quite interesting, so I ordered a few copies of the book since I am sure more than one will be borrowed out at a time… Let me think, the other was the newly updated version of the Encyclopedia of Medical Plants, along with new information on the distillation of the benefits of it… Ah! And the newest tools being developed for surgery at this time… So I think at the least, you are going to be borrowing a book or two!”*She also had a few new romance and fairy tale books in that shipment as well, and one of them was from her favorite author, she simply had to get that one while they were there today. She wanted to tell him about what she was going to be doing, because she would be popping into town a few times this next week as things came in, to make sure that all the grain was properly distributed. She didn’t trust people, and she knew if they got the chance, those who were wealthy would buy up her grain before it even left the ship and she would not only never see the profit for it but neither would the people see that grain. Besides, where the lands were hadn’t been hit with the same problems as here, and she wouldn’t miss the income too very much. She would take a little bit of a loss, but really, what did it matter in comparison? The sheep would be the hardest one for her personally, because the wool that came off of them were often used in the bedding and clothes for the orphans and the homeless and hospital. It also got bought up by many of the tailors in town, and she often wore much of it herself in her own clothes. The pelts could he cleaned and treated and make into vests, jackets, shoes, and gloves later on. Not a drop of it would be wasted, from the hooves to the bones, all of it would be used if she could manage it. Did she do perhaps too much? Probably. A lot of people would say that she worked too hard for nothing, especially since she never let anyone know what she did, keeping her name out of all of it. She had only a few who knew, and those were the people she left in charge of each little operation, and that was it… Them and now Jacob… She was telling him these things because when they got married, he would find himself in full possession of all her property, as well as her funds. She didn’t want their first few days of marriage to be rocked with several surprises of just what she did in her free time. She watched him lean in a bit there, resting his elbows on his knees, looking at her. Oh she blushed that pretty peachy pink there, chewing on her lip instantly, feeling a bit embarrassed and shy about it all. To her… It wasn’t really all that big of a deal… It was just… the right thing to do. She had lived with no money growing up, and when that famine had hit and she saw so many die, even more suffer… When you live like that, and you truly know what it is like to be hungry, and yet knowing there is nothing to put in your belly… Seeing people who had more money than you drive by with cartloads of food while your baby brother lays crying because he doesn’t understand what it means to be hungry, that there is no food to give him, to give any of them… She would never, ever allow anyone else to suffer that, she would rather die first.*
(20:39:15 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : *She just shook her head softly there, not wanting to take the compliment, but stopping herself mid head shake… Sybelle had told her…to put herself up on that pedestal every now and then… Jacob certainly seemed more than happy to set her up on it, though she wasn’t sure how she would handle, being adored so much. She reached out, resting her hand over the back of his as Pia was far more interested in seeing if she could stick her whole hand in her mouth, than being cuddled at the moment.*”I try to be a good person Jacob… I do try, but even I have my flaws, things that I wish I could shine up just a bit better about myself… I know I could ship it here and sell it for top dollar, and make quite the little fortune on the side, probably trebling my income… But why do that? Gold is just stuff that comes out of the ground that we put a value on… It’s just metal… and it isn’t worth someone’s suffering. I think seeing a child with a happy smile and a full belly, the mother who is able to put dinner on the table, or the father who can happily bring home food for his family… those are the things that have true value…”*She smiled at him, and let him put her up on that pedestal, at least for the moment. It was hard for her, it really was because deep down, one of her bigger flaws was that she would always put herself down. She would never be good enough in her own mind, it was part of what she had done to herself, and part of what others had done to her. She would try though, for him, if only for him. She saw the way he looked almost surprised that she was touched by his willingness to defend her, to stand up for her like that. She felt his gently squeeze her hand there, pulling it away a moment later.*”My love… I have never known a gentleman in my life before… I’ve gotten very good at taking care of myself, but you came into my life like a knight in shining armor, and I think I am still getting used to my Tin Soldier… I don’t expect you to do anything for me, I am just blessed, happy with what you choose to share with me. Today, we promised to share our lives together, forever and even after death… That my love… Is more than I could ever hope to dream of having, anything else is just excess, the surprise sprinkles on your favorite cake… Which reminds me, what is your favorite cake?”*She had relaxed just a bit more there, gently running her ankles along his calves, smiling at his words about Garafin. They both knew their skinny bear would break sound barriers, and she could imagine she would be picked up and spun around quite a bit, and probably plied with more food than even she could handle. She blinked a bit there… having come to a bit of a realization at his words, making her touch her chin in thought.*”I just realized… Jacob… you know… We are all Orphans? Nautilous, Sybelle, You, and I… None of us were raised by our parents… What if the reason Nautilous wants to push in, to marry Sybelle early, is so that their children won’t be in that state? None of our parents were married, at least, not yours nor mine, nor his… So when you think about it… Maybe he is trying to keep history from repeating itself? Either way though, you are quite right, and those two need to sit down and have a nice long chat. Not everyone is as lucky as we are… We’re perfectly matched… If we need to talk, we are very open about it, and most of that is because of how strong you are. You won’t let me run… so I give you the best I can, the truth in everything… “*She giggled suddenly, thinking about just how much fun she could have with him if he did get foxed on Absinth, it certainly heightened the senses while completely numbing a persons reserves… She would have Jacob out of his mind with the things she would do to him, oh she had no doubt! Though the hang over he would have the next morning… Well… That would be the worst part. She asked him about her little reward, about what she wanted to do to him if she were allowed, and the fact that she had wanted it quite a bit. She watched him try to bite back that smile there, the way he was blushing quite hotly, clearing his throat. She smiled brightly at him then, batting her lashes at him, just playing up those big beautiful eyes of hers.*”Do you Promise?”*She asked so very sweetly there, as if she were simply asking for a sweet treat, not his cock… Of course in her mind, the two of them were one in the same, and equally delicious! They had stepped out then, and she noticed there, the young men in uniform. She had never, ever liked them… Too many bad memories associated with military uniforms in her life, both young and mature. She held Pia close to her, wrapping her up protectively, refusing to let up. If she were a cat, she would certainly have her hair bristling in warning. She saw one of them shove a fliar into Jacobs hand before walking off, doing much of the same but… only targeting the young men… She felt something trickle down her spine there, something about this was wrong… She followed Jacob into the little store just up the street, feeling a bit better in the store for the moment, putting on a smile for the couple that came out. Pia was instantly noticed, the woman coming around to look at her, instantly besotted. She told the woman there, that she needed a stroller for little Pia, as well as a crib and a bassinette. She would be lead off to look at some of the wares there, all of it was pretty and well made, but she wanted something special and unique for Pia. They would look over everything, going over prices and such, before Pia started to get just a little fussy. She began to rock her then, gently patting her back, hearing her start to calm down a bit. She herself then, was told much the same as Jacob, about the war effort… For women it was different… They never saw it as something to be proud of, they saw it as the men leaving and how many would never come back, how many empty chairs at the hearths… She stopped dead in her tracks then, a smile frozen on her face, her hand stilled on Pias back… Surely…No… She turned to look at Jacob there, watching him as he started to read that flyer there, stroking his chin in thought. She turned away, and picked out the a sweet little stroller for Pia, as well as a rocking crib with cherubs on the head board, and a lovely little basinet with a fold down handle for easy movement. She would go over the costs with her then, waking to the counter there to start the transactions, waiting for the boys to finish talking so her items could be packed up.*
(22:56:37 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he tilted his head when she went on to say that women would just fall all over themselves for him..- .. well I’ll tell you this much my dear.. my sweet soon to be wife.. .. he would cradle her cheek there.. leaning in to lightly brush the tip of his nose against hers- .. they can fall all over themselves all they like.. unless they hurt themselves I wont even give them a secondary glance.. You.. My dear sweet Rose.. are all I want.. are all I need.. nothing more than that.. You keep me on my toes as it is.. .. he laughed softly- .. even if I felt the need for.. another.. I don’t think Id have the energy.. .. he shot her a wink.. they soon headed into the village there.. she spoke of when she was a child.. how she was told to keep her hands busy lest the devil guide them.. it made sense.. he had heard the term himself..and that she had such a love for the written word- .. Ahh.. see that’s just perfect.. if I hadn’t already fallen for you I would have all over again.. I do love a woman that loved books.. Little Pia there.. and the ones on the way will know the value of books.. .. he nodded- .. they got me where I am today.. and have sent me on many an adventure in my life thus far.. .. his brows furrowed a little when she went into quite specific detail about the books.. the medical books that were on there way.. he was a touch surprised really.. to hear such medical jargon coming from her.. and she made it sound.. so natural- ..Why if I didn’t know any better Rose.. I’d say you were a doctor in the making.. .. he offered her a smile- .. those books sound very intriguing indeed.. I will certainly have to get my hands on those.. you might not hear a peep from me for a little while though.. might lose myself in them.. have done so before.. Caela has often had to come drag me out by the ear so that I would at least eat something.. haven gotten far to engrossed in the books and journals.. .. he nodded when she spoke about trying to be a good person.. and that she had her flaws- .. We all have flaws my dear.. .. he smiled..- ..You are strong because you know your weaknesses.. You are beautiful because you are aware of your flaws, You’re wise because you learn from your mistakes.. .. he inclined his head.. he had taken her hand in his and was gently stroking it..- .. You are a lover because you have felt hate.. and you can laugh because you have known sadness.. .. his fingers closed over hers then.. feeling that little ring there.. brushing the tips of his fingers just lightly over it.. it fit perfectly.. and for that he would be forever greatful- .. No body is perfect.. but you are perfect for me.. . he lifted her hand once more to plant that kiss upon it before he would sink back down into the seat.. he nodded when she spoke about them all being orphans in one form or another.. how none of them were actually raised by their parents..- .. Well its highly possible that’s the reason yes.. but you never quite know just whats around the corner.. so.. it might not matter a wink if they wed now.. or in a year.. he will have a job to do though.. to convince the elders .. she is a Paramour.. and she has only just returned to the religion.. to the faith.. they will want to keep a close eye on her.. to make sure all is ok.. and that she is well.. and I fear that his wanting to get married in a hurry is not going to come about as easily as perhaps he thinks it will.. but.. I could well be wrong.. .. he nodded.. they had soon exited the carriage and stepped out into the bustling street.. filled with English soldiers.. generals and every day average people of all ages.. you could hear Mothers crying.. partners arguing.. it wasn’t the happiest of crowds that was for sure.. he had been given that flyer.. and he’d stuffed it down into his pocket.. before they both entered the furniture store.. the female shop keeper had taken her aside to sort through prams.. strollers.. a certain type of cradle.. he stood to the side.. allowing the women to do the business.. he wouldn’t step in when it came to stuff for Pia.. he knew she would pick out only the most exquisite little things, and he would of course completely trust her judgement.. he had glanced down at the draft notice there in his hands.. there was no mistaking it really.. it even had his name on it.. curious he was as to how they got it.. he hadn’t resided in the village for all that long.. perhaps they were just obtaining all and any records they could and since he had done his schooling on the surface.. his name would be down in the books.. along with his opening papers there at the hospital.. his hand rose and he lightly dragged it back through his hair.. before he noticed the two women appearing once more..he folded the note and slipped it back into his breast pocket.. approaching there behind her.. sliding his arms around her.. - .. did you find everything you needed?.. they do have some beautiful pieces in here.. and the craftsmanship looks very solid indeed.. I imagine you could re-use a few of these pieces down the track for sure.. .. he pressed a kiss to the round of her shoulder there.. and the woman behind the counter just about melted as she observed.. clutching there at her dress.. clearly having an adoration for young love.. and it was right before her.. at its finest..- .. The carriage is just around the corner waiting.. if you could possibly arrange to have it all shifted there? .... he asked of the gentleman.. and of course they were more than happy to oblige.. - .. where to next my dear? .. he reached across to take little Pia.. to cradle her there in against the nook of his arms.. his elbow there as he straightened out that dress she wore- .. as for the cake.. I am quite partial to Lemon and Lavender .. Caela makes it sometimes..
(01:03:23 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh women would fall all over Jacob until the day he ceased being here in this world, he had that special quality about him that was addictive, and he certainly wasn’t hopeless in the looks department. He was what they called tall, dark, and handsome indeed. She leaned her cheek into that loving caress there, savoring the warmth of his skin against her cheek, that sweet Eskimo kiss that they shared. She loved that little affectionate thing they shared, the gentle brushing of their noses, something about it just melted her and made her feel like everything was perfect for those moments. She started to laugh along with him, unable to help it really, his words were so sweet but cheeky at the same time.*”Ah-huh! When did you get the idea I keep you on your toes, hmm? Was it before, or after, you caught me trying to sneak out your window? I still wonder just how much pantie I ended up flashing you that night! As for another, you bet your buttons you won’t have the energy, you wouldn’t ever be interested in anyone else because you’d be in bed with me.”*She laughed just a bit more, shaking her head softly at him, knowing it was true. They might play in the tub, he might enjoy watching her put on a show for him, but she would never give him reason in thinking about someone else. She was far too open minded, quite willing to explore his sexual nature and the things that made him tick, and a flexible little thing to boot. They went on chatting, enjoying the time between themselves, her reasons for keeping busy all the time and her love of books. Oh she did so adore to read, a little of everything really, though she did have her favorites just as every reader does. She smiled when he said he would have fallen for her all over again, learning she adored to read, that their little family would appreciate books.*”I should hope so, Pia, the twins, they will all be raised up with books. I am sure that on more than one occasion they will come in from playing, and find either you or I in the library or living room, curled up with a book. They’ll be curious about them, and we can show them the wonder of it all, and start them on their own little collection of books that touch their hearts…”*She went on to tell him about the new books that had come in, the medical journals and new discoveries, the latest advancements as it were. She shook her head when he said she could be a doctor in the making, as sweet and wonderful a compliment as that was, it was certainly not for her. She could hold so much information, she adored learning, but practical application was something else entirely. She would much rather tell someone what to do, than have to do it herself.*”Oh sweetheart, I love you, I really do… Thank you for that compliment, I do so appreciate it, truly but… No… I could never do what you do. I am not cut out for it, not at all, I don’t have the strength… But Information? I love to learn, I am quick at it, and I adore new discoveries. The work with blood transfusion is really quite interesting, I found precious work to be quite intriguing, but the medical side effects were often unpredictable. If you want to get lost in those books, you go right on ahead… I will give you a whole day all to yourself, where you can curl up in your study with the windows open, and I’ll pop in and feed you snacks so you don’t waste away… My only request is that you remember, come the time when you need to light the candles to see, that you come to bed with me.”*If he forgot though, well, she certainly had several interesting ways that she could return him to reality as it were… She heard him talk of how they all had their flaws, that she was strong because she knew her own weaknesses, her beauty because she knew her flaws, the way she strove to lean from her mistakes… She blushed softly there, looking at him, feeling his hand gently stroking over her own. The ring was indeed the most perfect of fits, it sat quiet and still on her finger, it never slid about or felt loose. She smiled then at that though, that he knew she wasn’t perfect, just perfect for him.*”I would rather be imperfect, and be perfect for you, than anything else Jacob… You’re the only one I want to ever come close to perfect for, and if you see me as that already, then I am so very grateful…”*She went on the explain her little epiphany then, how she thought that, perhaps it might be the reason behind the rush for Nautilous and Sybelle to get married. It was indeed a possibility but he was right too, it wouldn’t mean diddle squat in the long run, not if things didn’t pan out regardless. Though his words, they did make her wonder a bit, tilting her head.*”Oh I don’t doubt for a second that they will be concerned for Sybelle, after all she rather came back from the dead as it were, and they will want to know the whys of it. They won’t be willing to let her go off again all too easily, I don’t think. Though… It almost sounds as though… the elders, they are a bit picky about who they allow to wed? You don’t think… that there will be a problem for us, do you? We are both accepted into the same religion after all, and the elder I did meet, seemed to like me well enough… I do hope there won’t be any issues…”*Her main concern would come down to the fact that she was human, she had not a drop of elf in her that she was aware of, and that it might be something of a problem for the elders. They got out to see all those soldiers there, each of them wearing those smart uniforms, passing out billets and such. She didn’t like it, not at all, and it was to the point that she was starting to bristle a bit when one of them stuffed something at Jacob. The people weren’t exactly happy about it either, there was quite the hub bub and more than a bit of arguing, something had the more than a few people upset. Jacob escorted her to the furniture store then, and she had parted off with the owner’s wife, while Jacob talked with the husband. She had indeed found everything she needed, at least for the moment as she wanted to wait for the twins things, having a feeling that there were going to be many more gifts coming through and she would hate to have doubles of things, or in her case, triples. She finished up before returning to his side, a smile on her face that she didn’t quite feel all the way, that niggle of worry quite present in the back of her head.*
(01:03:36 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: ”Oh yes, they certainly do. I found the perfect little carrier for Pia, we can use that one today while we walk and she can take her nap. The crib… Oh the crib is beautiful, you’ll love it, it’s quite the pretties little thing. I will certainly be reusing it all, that much is for certain!”*She leaned in a bit with that kiss, resting her head there against him for just a moment, little Pia nestled between them. She pushed the worry from her mind at the moment… If it was anything bad, it would still be there even after she leaned what it was, and it wasn’t going to go away. It didn’t mean she had to let it spoil their day though, and she wanted so very much to enjoy her outing with him, and she would too. She just had to stop being a ninny about it, buck up, and soldier on. She heard him ask where to next, reaching across to take Pia from her arms for a moment, giving her a bit of a break as he straightened her dress there. Every time she watched him hold her, oh it just did the funniest little things to her heart, make it do all sorts of back flips and rolls and dives in her chest… She just loved him even more, every day, it just doubled in size.*”I think… the library next. We’ll take Cottage Hill street, it’s the most adorable little side street, and every house is styled a little differently from the other, so no two are the same… It’s also quite nice and shady, so Pia will enjoy it just as much as we will, if not more so… Pia is started to get fussy, so I know she will want to be fed soon, and after that put down for a nap. I can do all of that at the Library without any incident since I have a little office in the back there, where I keep all the tallies and such. While you read up on the new books, I can take care of work while Pia gets her lunch in, and I can get everything squared away… By the time we are all done, it will be around lunch I think, perhaps a bit later, and the candy shop would be out last visit. They make wonderful sandwiches there, and the apple juice is something else entirely!”*She had asked him then, what his favorite cake was, being a bit sneaky about it. She wanted to make it for his birthday, and in order to do that, she rather needed to know what his favorite cake was! Though what it was… Was not something she was familiar with at all… That in and of itself, was rare for her, and it certainly perked her interest.*”Lemon and Lavender?,,,, Huh…. You know, I hate to admit this but… For once, that is a cake I have never heard of before… Lemon yes, but never lavender, and certainly not together… I will have to see if I can get the recipe… I am a very good baker, and I think I could do it justice, and you get to eat all of my attempts until I get it perfect… Sound like a bit of fun?”*The sweet little stroller would be brought out then, all the intricate woven wood siding there, the sweet curls of metal, the large wooden wheels, and the lace bedding inside and the canopy over it. It was utterly darling, and perfect for little Pia, and very typical of rose. It was beautifully elegant, but far from over done, and very feminine. She would walk out then, the transactions done, letting Jacob lead her out to the street again. She would wait until he wanted to put Pia in the little stroller, she knew how much of a joy it was to hold her, and she wouldn’t rush him about it. She would start to lead them down the side street then, and it would be apparent why it was cottage hill. There was a gentle incline there, with a gentle ocean breeze coming in from the side, and dozens of big old oak trees that kept the side walk nice and cool despite the heat of the day. Each house was as she said, different from the neighboring one. Some were quite fantastical, looking like hobbit homes, others were made of stones of every color of the rainbow. She would point out her favorites, the one with the red door at the front, the other which looked like the hobbit hole with the big round door, another that looked like a mushroom right out of a fairy tale book. They came around the side then, and the Library came into view, and it was rather cute. It was a simple two story home that had been gutted and converted there, with a nice big chimney there for when the weather got cold, along with plenty of big windows for reading by natural light. When they entered, a very cute, very old little old woman came up to them. She wore big round eye glasses there, and with the frizzy white hair she had, she looked like a little old owl. She came up to her, and the two hugged for a moment before she would pull back, smiling at her.*”Miss Mina? May I introduce you to Dr. Jacob Anakin, my future husband, and soon to be a very big borrower of our books here.”*She smiled at her, and the little old lady bout lost it, or as much as a librarian can. She would go over to Jacob and take his hands in hers, looking up at him, inspecting him as if he were a book. After a few moments she would nod her head in approval, reaching up to pat his cheeks softly before looking to Rose.*”He’s handsome, but too skinny, aren’t you feeding him enough at home Rose? And why in the world are you pushing around a carriage? Are you baby sitting one of the orphans today?”*That of course got her going three shades of red there, shaking her head as she just started laughing, holding her hands up.*”Oh Mama Mina, honestly he eats fine I promise, he just doesn’t put any weight on. Come, lets set him up an account and show him the new books, the medical ones that came in this morning if I am right? As for the why, well, come and see her for yourself… Her name is Pia… Jacob and I will be adopting her.”*Mina would blink at her for a moment, before she just started smiling there, clasping her hands before her.*”Well then, let’s get this started, I want to see this new baby!” …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he nodded.. listening to her when she spoke about him reading.. and that she would bring in food and snacks to keep him well sustained.. but she hoped he would come to bed with her.. - . my dear Rose.. if I am home.. and not away with work.. I will always come to bed with you.. if I have my head stuck in a book and the time gets away on me.. or should I be distracted with other matters I want you to come to me and drag me by the ear off to bed.. I’ll soon get the message.. .. he laughed softly.. she spoke then about Sybelle being in the watchful eye of the Elders and then of her own concerns.. he shook his head- .. Oh.. no no.. it’s nothing like that.. the elders do not question your choice of partner.. afterall the heart wants.. what it wants.. they just question the length of time.. as they feel.. since it is such a big deal.. the joining of two people.. elves of otherwise that the longer they spend..connected before becoming.. well.. one soul.. one heart forever.. the better.. people change Rose.. their ideas.. their wants and needs.. and a year is quite a length of time.. anything could happen in that period..afterall.. the early stages of a relationship are usually all quite exciting.. the honey moon period.. but.. for some.. once that’s over.. and the cracks start to appear.. they can just as easily lose interest.. or they can find out things about their prospective mate that they no longer find appealing.. or.. heaven forbid.. something occurs and one of them passes.. to be tied down quickly with marriage.. for life and beyond.. when you don’t truly love that person.. is a task indeed.. there would never be a problem with you my tiny dancer.. I assure you.. .. he nodded.. he wanted to assure her that all was well.. they arrived on the streets then.. they entered that small store.. the one with the handmade furniture.. he stepped to the side with the craftsman whilst the ladies spoke about what they wanted.. and what she needed most of all.. they were to be taking a few items home with them and the owner of the store was quite pleased indeed.. he made sure to let them know they were to deliver them to the waiting carriage after they were boxed up.. but that they would be taking the pram.. the stroller on their walk .. he had placed that note into his breast pocket.. putting the thoughts of it away for the moment.. focusing on her and Little Pia..he had leant in there.. to take Pia from her.. to cradle her there nearer his chest.. softly stroking her little back.. straightening out that tiny dress.. the pair would offer their thanks and a soft goodbye before they stepped back out on the street once more.. it would take some fancy foot work.. to get through the crowd upon the footpath there.. but they would get through soon enough.. he made sure to keep a firm grip upon her hand there.. his fingers interlaced.. giving that gentle supportive squeeze as he held onto Pia with his other arm.. - .. Library sounds good.. .. he nodded.. stepping back into line with her once they were free of the hustle and bustle of the main section of the village.. he listened as she spoke about how she would be able to take care of Pia should she start getting fussy.. he had a feeling she would be.. no doubt soonish as it had been a little while since she had fed.. - .. all sounds very good indeed.. something light for lunch would be nice.. .. he chuckled when she said she hadn’t heard of the lavender and lemon cake before..- . I’m not surprised really.. It’s probably something Caela thought up all on her own.. but its certainly a refreshing combination.. if you like Im sure we could get a recipe from her.. .. he would soon fall into step with her as they simply wandered down that quaint little road.. passed all the little houses.. all just that little bit different.. but all so very well cared for.. the shade was welcomed indeed.. it took the sting out of the sun..he was enjoying the walk with her.. just the morning stroll.. it was nice.. to not have to be anywhere.. to see anyone.. to just.. wander.. he rocked little Pia ever so often.. before he would settle her down there in that little stroller.. she seemed quite content resting against the plush comfortable fabric.. the laces and everything.. not sleeping so much.. her eyes were wide open.. just peering at them both.. she would point out the library to him then.. he’d notice the big house in the distance.. - .. Very nice.. .. he nodded.. it was quite impressive really.. it must have held quite a few books indeed.. it was certainly an ideal location also.. as there was not a great deal of noise in the area.. which meant people could enjoy the books in peace.. he drew open the door for her.. allowing her to enter before he would come up quietly behind her.. his gaze.. that soft blue and green would fall upon the woman there.. a little short in stature.. definitely older.. but she had one of the warmest smiles he had ever seen.. and it was indeed quite contagious.. he himself finding a smile there upon his features son after.. he nodded his head when she introduced him to Miss Mina..- .. It’s a pleasure to meet you Miss Mina.. .. he blinked a little when she suddenly came in toward him.. reaching for his hands.. she was eyeing him.. inspecting him.. he knew it.. he could feel it.. and his brow would rise just a little when she nodded her head.. a soft blush would cross his cheeks when Miss Mina patted her hands against his.. he chuckled a little awkwardly .. he heard the questions between the two then.. about him being to skinny.. and that wasn’t Rose feeding him enough.. he glanced down.. pressing a hand against the flat of his stomach before he chuckled.. he never got any bigger than this.. try as he might have.. he’d always be on the leaner side.. - .. I might go and have a bit of a look around whilst you lovely ladies have a chat.. mm?.... he would smile.. leaning in to brush his lips across Roses cheek.. just gently before he would move into the house proper.. his hands coming back to rest there behind his back.. the fingers from one hand gripping the wrist of the other whilst he.. wandered-
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 16, 2014 0:47:16 GMT 9.5
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She giggled when he said to drag him off by the ear, just the image of his tall frame bent near double as she tugged his ears, dragging him off to bed. It was funny, cute, and completely impossible! She was a foot shorter than him after all, so for her drag him off by the ear was far too adorable, but quite uncomfortable for the two of them! She could thing of better ways to lure him to bed, but she wouldn’t go there right now, there was plenty of time for fun later.*”Then I think it should be just fine, don’t you? So long as you are in bed with me when the night advances, that is all that matters to me, all I really want. You do the same though with me, won’t you? Sometimes I may just fall asleep in bed with the candle lit by me, I have done it before sadly, just fallen right asleep in the middle of a page. Oh but it’s frustrating when that happens, because when I roll over it falls to the floor, and I lose my page!”*She smiled then, but the idea of them curled up in bed together, just silent and reading… Oh what a nice evening that sounded like, especially if they just curled up to nap together after, she couldn’t imagine a better way to pass an afternoon. She was relieved though, truly, about the issue just being with the time and less so with the partner. She had honestly been worried, she truly had, that perhaps they might encounter a bit of a hiccup in regards to their own marriage. She looked at him there, hearing his words, how people changed the longer they went on in a relationship. She had remained silent on that, wanting to give herself the time to think of how best to respond to that, because she certainly wanted to. They had entered the little furniture store there, and after a bit of perusing, found the ideal furniture for their new little girl. Pia was a beautiful little thing, sweet and soft, she rarely fussed and was generally a happy baby. She wanted to get furniture that would match her sweet personality, something that would frame her golden beauty, yet wasn’t so over wrought and definitely not square. For some reason, in her mind, square cribs caused bad things to happen to babies. She would never have them in her house, not ever, no matter how beautiful it might be. Even the pram had softly rounded edges on the inside, and plenty of soft batting to make sure Pia would be quite comfortable. The weather was beautiful, a nice hot summer day, and that ocean breeze that came in from the right was just the best. Over all it was heaven to her, in these moments with such fair weather, Jacob beside her holding Pia as he was… She paused for a moment, looking over at him with a small smile on her face as they walked, heading down that wonderfully shady street.*”Jacob… Can I ask you to do something for me?... Would you paint me a picture? Of this moment, right here, the three of us walking up the street like this?... It would mean the world to me…”*If he would, she would have it framed, hanging in their room over their bed. For some reason, this moment, and everything in it was making her heart hurt. She had the sudden, irrepressible urge to capture the moment, to have Jacob paint her up a picture of it. She talked then of how their last stop would be the candy shop, how it would be just in time for lunch or there about, and the lovely little sandwiches the store made there.*”With how wonderfully warm today it, I wouldn’t be surprised my love, something nice and light would just hit the spot perfectly I think.”*She was indeed curious about that cake he was talking about, and how Caela probably made it up on her own, that he was sure they could get the recipe. Would she be able to get it in time for his birthday though? That was what she was wondering. She had a month ahead of her, a month in a half at most from what Sybelle had told her, and she wanted to make sure she had perfected that recipe before then.*”I wouldn’t be surprised, she sounds like such a wonderful woman, she really does. I was so sad that I couldn’t meet her on family day, and she was so busy that we missed her entirely. I hope when we go back to visit, to tell them the news and show them little Pia, that I can meet her then… And of course, get her recipe! I think she and I can trade back and forth a few recipes, at least to make it fair.”*They walked on in silence for a bit there, just the soft sounds of their shoes on the brick sidewalk, the occasional soft word from her when she pointed out some of her favorite houses in this area. She watched him rock little Pia ever now and then, the way she reached out to him occasionally, grabbing his jacket or his shirt. She was getting more and more active, taking in everything in around her, so very aware for such a small little thing. She watched him set her down in the pram then, and oh but she looked such a picture there, that sweet gummy smile and all that blond hair against the cream colored lace and her mint green dress. Goodness, how in the world had she even lived before now? This was life… this was living… and it was perfect. She pointed out the building at the end of the street then, the two story house there with all the windows and the soft, mellow colors. It just seemed to radiate a welcoming sort of atmosphere, a sweet gentle home coming feeling, the big doors just waiting for someone to come in and loose themselves in the written word. She smiled as he opened the door for her, ever her gentleman, ever her tin soldier even on his day off. She slipped in then, pram and all, to find Mina waiting for her. She had barely had a chance to introduce him when Jacob was given the good old look over by her, and she couldn’t help biting her lip, if only just a little. Mina was the closest thing she could call family, the two of them bonded very well some months ago, and just got closer together as time went on. She was certainly the closest thing she had to a family figure, like a grandmother who always looked out for her. She saw her nod her head though, and let out a breath she hadn’t known she had been holding, smiling softly. Mina’s view on a person was important, and she could tell a good apple from a bad one, even if they looked the same. She heard the bit about not feeding Jacob enough which had made her blush, stating that she did feed him, he just burned it all off before it settled! She heard Jacob say he was going to go have a wander, to look at the books about there, letting her and Mina have their talk.*
(06:19:33 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : ”Of course… The medical journals and things related to that study are in the very back, on the right side of the building. You can’t miss them, they have a desk and a lamp built into the wall just for that area, since some of the text is quite small and extra light can be needed sometimes to read it properly. I will get your papers set up here, so if you find anything you like, we can take it home with us.”*She smiled, leaning into that soft kiss on her cheek reaching out to give his arm a gentle squeeze before he turned go to look about. Before he got out of earshot though, Mina went and pulled, well… A Mina Moment.*”Oooh, he looks as good from the back and the front… He has quite the nice bottom there, does he ride often? It certainly looks like he does….”*To which Rose could only gasp, turning to look at Mina there, her face just seven shades of red while Mina was utterly unperturbed. She reached out and grabbed her hand, the other on the carriage as she literally drug Mina off to the office, her cheeks just completely flaming. They would disappear to the back office there, her little nook as it were, where she found the new books that had come in, and one very special one… She smiled at Mina, watching as she reached down to pick up little Pia, and Pia in turn grabbed her glasses right off her nose. She laughed softly, pulling out the paper that needed filled out for Jacob, jotting down their address, his name, and profession, and when he could be found. It was basic information, so that if a book went missing or stolen, it was easily retrievable or the thief easily dealt with. Her hand writing was neat and femenine, perfectly suited to this sort of thing, and it was done in no time flat. She sanded the paper to let the ink dry before she reached around and took up that book, the one that was quite special to her.*”I still can’t believe you published it Mama Mina… I told you my drawings weren’t good enough to be put into a book… Nor were my stories… Still… It looks beautiful…”*She smiled, settling it back down on the counter before she began to write out the new index cards for the latest books, making sure that each and every one of them was categorized. It ate up a good hour really, there were at least fifty new books, and she needed to write the information for each one. When it was done though, Pia was in deed quite fussy, starting to kick out and whimper. She would take her from Mina then, who knew what was needed, ask asked for the location of the bottle. Rose shook her head, and took Pia from her, turning away a bit as she unbuttoned her dress. Mina knew… more than most, almost as much as Jacob did about what had happened to her… It was a bit of a surprise to Mina, but not as much as it would have been otherwise, and she simply nodded her head, giving her privacy. A bit of shifting here and there, and Pia was latched on, her fussing stilling almost instantly. She held her there in her arms, rocking slowly on the balls of her feet, humming softly as she looked out. She asked Mina then, to take the medical books to Jacob for him to look over, that she would be out in about a half hour or so, and they could continue on their way to the shop. What she didn’t know, was that Mina took those medical journals, as well as the fairy tale book as well. Rose might want to keep it silent, but Mina was proud of her work there, and wasn’t about to let it be kept quiet. The girl did too much of that already. Mina would find Jacob then, and set them all down beside him, asking if he would like some lemonaid she kept in the little diner area of the house. If he said yes, she would move off to go get it, leaving him in privacy with the books.* …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she asked of him a favour.. and he nodded with a smile- .. of course Rose.. what is it you need?.. ..he would slowly stroll beside her then.. hearing that she desired him to paint the scene around them in that very moment.. the picture playing out his smile brightened just a little more- .. I’d love to paint a picture for you.. . he gave her hand a light squeeze in that moment.. - .. Ill sketch down a few things when we get back to the house so it’s all fresh in my mind.. though.. I am quite sure I am not likely to forget this.. for.. a very long time.. .. he was genuinely enjoying himself.. he really was.. it was just so nice.. and quite calming really after being so busy for so long.. he’d never really just had the time to .. well just go for a walk.. - .. It was certainly a little disappointing that we didn’t get to catch up with Caela on that family day.. I know that both her and Garafin have spoken often of wanting to come here.. to the surface.. to see how it all runs and what its all about.. I fear for them however and.. tend to try and change their minds….I don’t find it the safest place unfortunately.. but.. if Garafin wants.. he practically gets.. .. he laughed softly- .. so don’t be surprised if one of these days they just up and show there on your doorstep... they had continued on their wander there.. she had pointed out the library.. the house there at the end of the street.. it was perfect really.. all squirelled away from the main sections of the village.. inside he was introduced to Miss Mina.. a cheeky older woman that was just the sweetest little thing he had ever met.. he had a feeling the two of them needed a little time to talk.. so he promptly excused himself and started to wander off down to the back of the house.. he certainly did hear the little cheeky comment about his bottom.. and his cheeks flushed quite a vivid red indeed.. luckily for him however he was facing the opposite direction.. he glanced around the rooms that were opened to him.. the variety of books was quite impressive really.. he was pleasantly surprised.. and made a mental note to return when he was able.. he had a feeling he would be borrowing from here quite often indeed.. he found the little nook toward the back there with the medical journals and books.. dialing up the lantern there as he settled down to sit upon the seat before the desk.. his attention soon fell to the piles of books so neatly arranged.. all the different topics.. some he had seen.. a few he had read cover to cover.. and then again.. and there were a couple he had not laid eyes upon before.. the smell of books and leather in the house was almost intoxicating really.. it was relaxing.. and yet.. he certainly didn’t much feel like curling up and going to sleep.. he had such a desire to learn.. all of what was contained within those books.. he drew one from the pile.. laying it down there before him.. the handwriting upon the pages was indeed quite small.. and intricate.. his fingers rose to rub there lightly against the sides of his head.. his lips moving.. shifting.. as if speaking.. summoning.. drawing from his very belongings as a neat pair of glasses appeared there upon his face.. he adjusted them a little.. making sure they were settling neatly into place before he would slide his fingers back through his hair.. his gaze.. that soft blue and green would drink in the words upon the page.. quite a bit of time had passed indeed.. he had found himself getting lost there in the world of medical jargon and statistics.. before Mina snapped him back into reality.. he lifted his head suddenly and blinked.. she had startled him perhaps just a touch.. he offered her a smile.. a slight incline of his head.. he enquired as to wether everything was ok?.. before Mina offered him those newer books.. he gave her a gracious thank you in return.. accepting the offer of the lemonade before he would close the book he was already quite engrossed in.. placing it to the side.. he would then turn to look upon the ones just having arrived.. noticing the topics Rose had told him about.. they would be quite interesting indeed.. something he would want to borrow.. though there was something smaller beneath them all.. his brows furrowed.. he shifted the pile just a touch as he pulled the book of fairy tales and lore out.. he tilted his head then.. a mildly curious look settling there upon his features.. he glanced upon it’s cover.. he hadn’t seen this particular book before.. and it looked quite new.. he brushed his fingers across the sketching.. the pictures there.. he smiled.. offering a quiet chuckle.. it was such a cute little book.. maybe Mina had picked it up accidently when she was bringing the medical literature over to him.. never the less he sunk back a little in his seat.. leaving the glasses in their spot for the moment.. he wouldn’t require them for this book.. but he was quite.. well.. enthralled with it.. it was just adorable.. he drew it open.. the topics.. the creatures mentioned.. the fairies.. the leprechaun’s .. the gnomes and trolls .. he honestly couldn’t help but smile really.. it occurred to him then that Pia would probably enjoy this.. it was sweetly written.. the illustrations were simple and yet just utterly beautiful , they fit perfectly with the overall theme of the book.. he would glance up to Mina as she returned with the lemonade.. he would thank her once more.. offering her a smile before he returned to the book of fairy tales.. leaving the medical ones for the time being-
(08:01:18 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She wasn’t one to ask for things too often, she was something of a simple girl really, but she couldn’t help herself in this one moment. She wanted a picture of this moment here, something to freeze it in time, so that years later she could look at the picture and recall this day… He didn’t have to paint it for her, and he knew it too, it was a request but one he didn’t have to fulfill for her. She saw his smile brighten up there, the way he said he would love to paint a picture for her, oh it just melted her heart a bit as she beamed up at him. She was so happy, she really was, and once it was done she would have it framed and put up on the wall for the both of them to look at and remember. She agreed with him too, that this day was something that would stick with them both, a beautiful memory to treasure.*”Me too… I feel like this day is something special, it’s been so beautiful, and I am so very happy right now… I was hoping you would say yes, that you would paint it for me, it means so very much to me… I want to hang it in our room, over out bed and as the years pass on with us, we can slowly fill up the wall with paintings of the family we made together…”*She went on about how it was rather sad she had missed Caela during the visit, because she really had wanted to meet her, and it was so sad that she didn’t get the chance to. Though she was a bit surprised that Garafin and Caela wanted to come visit here, to the surface world, though Jacob worked to change their mind to keep them safe. The idea of them showing up on her doorstep though, oh that would be such a happy gift in the morning!*”I never would have thought that they would want to come here, to see the surface world as it’s called, though I understand how you would try to change their mind… At the same time though, you can’t keep them away forever, once they learn we’re having babies, they’ll come if we don’t go… I think it would be nice if they just showed up one day, we have the room after all, and I certainly adore Garafin. He might have to mute himself just a touch though, if he were to wake up Pia, and later on the twins?... You can bet your bottom button he would have all three in his lap and try to sooth them all at once, I would be dragging Caela off for some coffee and breakfast, letting him try to figure that one out! He had two boys to raise, but he hasn’t had any girls yet, and I have a feeling our little Pia will give him a run for his money!”*She giggled, knowing it would be the case too, and she loved even just the mental image of it all.*”Honestly, I would love it if they came to visit… I want to show them the gardens, the little houses, the swans on the lake and all the animals that come and go as they choose… I want them to see Pia and hold her and laugh at her little baby smiles… I want to show them what the food here is like, to spoil them for a bit, and to thank them for giving me you…”*They reached the Library then, letting Mina give Jacob the once over before giving her approval, while she told Jacob where the medical books were. Mina’s compliment on Jacobs ass had turned her several shades of red, not that she disagreed with her, she just wouldn’t have said it out loud like that! Jacob did have an amazing rear though, he really did, and more than once she had certainly caught herself admiring that fine derriere. She and Mina had gone to the office, where she started Jacobs paperwork for him to be in the system as it were, as well as making the new index cards. Mina had surprised her with her little book, and she was glad that at least her name wasn’t on it, just her initials so she wouldn’t be caught out. She and Mina had talked a bit while Pia was being held and spoiled rotten by the older woman, who had infinite patience and a low of babies, especially little girls. Mina hadn’t asked any questions, and she was so grateful for it because she wasn’t ready to answer them, and she wasn’t ready to tell anyone she was pregnant either. Sybelle and Nautilous were family, so were Garafin and Caela… but she didn’t want to tell anyone else… They were her secret, the one she chose to share, when she chose to share it. Mina simply assumed that Rose was lactating because of her lost pregnancy, which was for all intents and purposes true, and she wouldn’t explain anything else. She just held Pia close, feeling each little pull, hearing every little soft sound she made. She adored her time like this with her… She had never felt so close to a baby before, not like this, not knowing this sort of heartwarming pleasure and satisfaction. She had asked Mina to take the books out to Jacob for her, leaving her in silence with little Pia, just humming to her as she rocked. The library was doing well, Mina handled all the paper work efficiently, and made sure the orders were placed in a timely manner. Between the two of them it was a well-oiled machine, subsisting off of Rose’s own funds as well as the donations of various patrons. Soon, she would have her little school open too, something to help the educational standards of the children here, to give them a chance at a wonderful future that didn’t require them to live in ignorant drudgery their whole life. Mina hadn’t come back yet which was fine, she figured she was putting up some of the other books, and filing away the new index cards in their proper homes. She shifted Pia from one breast to the other, now that she was being fed regularly, not only did her appetite increase, but so was her strength. She was pulling so healthily now that she couldn’t help but smile, running her fingers through her soft blond down on her hair, reveling in just how delicate she was. Honestly… She wondered how Alice had managed to produce such a beautiful baby, because though Alice was beautiful, she was more vivacious and less delicate, where as Pia was built more like Rose. They were just curled up together, and it was really no time at all before she was pleasantly drained, and Pia was asleep. She gently broke the seal there, gathering up the little milk train that was becoming part and parcel to feeding time with Pia, and putting her down into her pram. She was tucking herself away, doing up the last of those buttons when Mina would return, telling her she had checked up on Jacob and given him the books. She smiled, and looked down at the table for the first time and saw that her little book was missing… Mina just smiled… Rose frowned.
(08:01:28 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: ”Mina… Tell me you just put it on the floor, and that you didn’t give it to Jacob…”*Mina just remained silent, smiling at her with those pretty blue eyes through her glasses, completely mum. She sighed softly, reaching out to cup her cheek before she would lean in, kissing it softly.*”You are such a butt head sometimes Mina… Do me a favor? Pia is asleep right now, and I wanted to go check up on Jacob and see if the wanted to borrow those new books, and get them checked out if he does. I don’t want to move her right away because she is just settling down, and if she wakes up she is going to be the grouchiest little thing ever…”*Mina nodded, telling her to go along and grab her man, making her shake her head and laugh as she left the office, trusting Mina with her daughter. She would come out then, making her way to the medical area when she saw Jacob… Oh god… Glasses… Thank Hanali herself in all her wisdom for giving her this man, because there was nowhere else in the entire world that ANYONE could EVER hit so many things she loved in the opposite sex than he did. She slid into the isle behind him, silent as a church mouse, before she would come up behind him and slide her arms over his shoulders, resting her hands on his chest as she kissed the shell of his ear.*”You are so very…very lucky we are in a Library and not at home, Jacob Anikin… The things I want to do to you right now would make those pages curl up if I spoke them… Really, your stunningly handsome, the most loving man ever, but you have to have all those beautiful tattoo’s and wear glasses to boot? Thank all the Gods and Goddess that you are marrying me, or I would be your most ardent stalker, asking you to marry me every day until you finally caved in and took pitty on me… Really Jacob, it’ not fair, it really isn’t… Especially since all I want to do is take you between my lips, and yet I know I can’t because we need to get to the candy store still, and then pick up a few more things besides… You’re so bad!”*She whined softly, lightly stomping her little heeled foot on the floor, a bit of a temper tantrum as she pouted so prettily there, her chin on his shoulder.*”Ah well… Did you like the new books? If you want, we can get them checked….out….for…-“*Her voice trailed off as she saw the book he was reading. She reached down and snapped it up from him, holding it behind her back, attempting to get out of range before he could pin her.*”Really Jacob… this isn’t a good book at all… There are much better ones out there… I wonder how it got mixed up with the medical books here… I am going to… Just um… Put this back in the children’s section at the front, and then we can check your books out ok?” …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he had sunk back a little there in that chair.. one hand upon the book.. the other tracing along the curve of his jaw there.. the glasses settling perfectly just atop his nose.. he was chuckling softly.. quietly to himself at the story the book contained.. finding it all ever so cute.. and quite amusing in parts.. he had taken small drinks of that sweet tart lemonade.. it was perfect really.. quite refreshing.. and it was doing well to rid his mind of the mild funk the vodka had placed it in..normally he would have picked up on her entrance into the room.. even her movements but his mind was elsewhere in that particular moment so when she slid her hands across his shoulders and down to press there against his chest his breath caught.. he lifted his head.. blinking a little until he realised just who it was.. he lightly rubbed his lips together when she said he was so very. . very lucky that they were in the library and not at home..oh the things she wanted to do that would make those very pages curl.. he cleared his throat and his cheeks flushed quite considerably..- .. Oh really?.... he tilted his head..slowly closing that book there as he shifted on that seat.. maybe just a little.. he heard her talkin on his tattoos.. and then his glasses- .. Oh!.. I’d forgotten I even had them on.. .. he reached up to remove them.. drawing them away from his face as he placed them down upon the pile of books there before him..- ..Well.. You could still stalk me anyway.. .. he’d utter .. a cheeky grin creeping its way across his lips in that moment before he laughed softly..- .. well it is certainly a shame we aren’t at home then.. .. she would then reach and take the very book from his fingers.. his brows would furrow as she backed off from him a little and slid it around behind his back.. he slowly rose to stand then.. his red blazer having been unbuttoned opened just a little wider with that movement- .. Now now.. .. he would take a step toward her- .. Im curious now.. as to why you feel that book isn’t good at all.. why you singled it out.. .. his brow rose.. he wasn’t upset or angry.. oh nothing even close.. he was mildly amused really at her sudden change in demenor.. she was hiding something .. he knew it.. and he was going to figure out just what it was.. he took another step then toward her.. his back was to the only exit from the room he was in.. so she was slowly being cornered there..- .. I happen to like that little book little Miss.. and I don’t appreciate things being.. snatched out of my hands.. .. he clucked his tongue against the roof of his mouth.. another step then toward her.. nudging her closer.. and closer there to that bookshelf.. the gap between them was getting smaller..- .. I want that book Rose..and I am going to get it.. .. he backed her up then.. right against that heavily laiden book shelf.. his right hand came down to rest there upon the supple curve of her hip..whilst the other reached up to grip onto the shelf above her head.. - .. Are you going to give me back my book dear?..Or am I going to have to take it.. .. he slid his hand down then.. from her hip as his body bent just a little.. just enough to be able to guide her leg up.. hooking his fingers beneath her knee.. before he would thrust in against her.. grinding those charcoal coloured slacks against that pretty pastel coloured dress of hers ..he would rock those hips of his against her.. once.. twice.. three times.. the books would shift and rattle a touch before he would slide that hand of his down.. the one that was reached up above her head.. cradling his palm against her cheek.. his gaze would be locked down onto hers.. firm.. sharp.. though there was such a playful smile there upon his lips.. fingers would drop lower..till they wrapped cleanly about her thin.. flawless little throat..- .. and then.. once you have given it to me.. you’l explain to me.. why you snatched it from my hands.. wont you.. dear.. .. he soon released the hold there upon her throat.. sliding it down lower.. he’d grab a firm hold upon the round of her right breast.. before those same fingers would slowly slide around behind her to gain a grip upon that book.. she would either keep a firm hold.. or she’d release it-
(10:57:24 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *The stories held inside that book were indeed charming and sweet, the adventures of a little girl in Ireland, who’s best friends were the magical animals and fairy folk that inhabited the old and ancient forest around her home. The way it was written was quite cunning, put as it would be from the eyes of a seven year old girl, the descriptions vivid and colorful and more than a bit fanciful. The words were wonderful, so many of them were cunning little jokes unto themselves, and the play on words was enchanting. Over all, it was a wonderful little book, one that both children and adults alike would enjoy. She had finished up the work in the library that needed her attention, as well as did a few things ahead so that Mina wouldn’t have to do terribly much for the next week, able to relax a bit. She had fed Pia, who had drifted off into a happy and full sleep, nestled in so very comfortable to her new little stroller. Mina would watch over her while she went out to look for Jacob, to help him learn the process for borrowing the books, and get everything set up so that they could head on to the candy shop before it got too late. She had managed to sneak up on him, his attention had been on something else, and she had slid down to rest against him. She whispered those sweet little naughty things in his ear, oh those glasses combined with just how sharp he was dressed today, all of it just came up and bit her so very viciously. She looked down into those beautiful blue and green colored eyes, seeing them a bit sharper due to those glasses there, making them appear larger and giving up all the delicate patterns there. Oh but he still had the most amazing eyes, she could just get lost in them for days and days… She saw the blush there on his cheeks which only made her smile spread just that bit more, knowing that she was indeed sending his mind down certain paths, and not a one of them was medically related.*”Oh yes, very much so, my Jacob… Unfortunately for you, you are marrying a Lady, regardless of how I am behind closed doors… I do have something of a reputation to maintain…”*She teased him lightly, her eyes just dancing, sparkling there as she looked down at him. He seemed surprised that she noted his glasses there, forgetting he even had them on anyone. It was a shame he took them off, he looked really, really good in them honestly… She told him it was a good thing he was marrying her, or she would have become his number one stalker, following him about like a little blonde duckling. She slapped her hand down on his chest softly there, chiding him for being such a bad tease, though she was laughing right along with him.*”Oh sweetie, I already do! Even if you don’t see me, I am thinking about you quite often, barely a moment goes by when I don’t think about you. Still, if you want me to be a bit more obvious?”*She teased, leaning down to nip at his neck softly, just a little affectionate love bite. He had agreed with her, that it was indeed a shame that they weren’t home right now, because she knew she would have him on his back in no time flat if she had it her way. She was hungering for him quite fiercely, craving a certain thing in particular this morning, and bound to get it at some point today. She had seen then, what book he had in his hands, the one he had been reading when she snuck up on him. She hadn’t noticed it at first, she had been far too enraptured with what she saw, the book in his hands was just an afterthought at first. As soon as she did though, her cheeks pinked up considerably, and she reached out and snatched it from his hands quickly. She had slid it behind her back there, stepped away quickly, telling him she was going to put it where it belonged… The truth was that she was going to take it home, because it certainly wasn’t meant to be published, let alone read. She felt her knees suddenly go weak when he got up, the top couple of buttons on his jacket had opened up, watching him come towards her. She tried to talk, her lips moved, but no sound came out at first. She had to clear her throat softly, licking her lips softly there, her fingers curling all the tighter about that book there. When she finally found her voice again, it was soft, skittering right on the edge of being submissive.*”Because… It’s… a child’s book…. Certainly not the ah…medical journals that… We came her for…”*Oh she was certainly being herded, a wee lamb being guided into a corner by her big, bad wolf. She side stepped a bit, trying to keep sight of that exit in her line of sight, but his wonderfully broad shoulders and chest were blocking her vision with something far more tempting. Her cheeks were flushing even brighter there, that adorable pink there on her cheeks, her breath picking up its pace. She started to hiccup then, a tell-tale sign that she was indeed loving the situation, that her heart was racing. It made her words come out in little starts and stops, catching in the back of her throat, those sweet little soft squeaks of hers almost addictive to hear.*”J-j-Jacob! Really I- I’m s-s-orry… I w-w-w-ill get you a b-better one… P-p-pleas for-forget this, it’s n-n-n-ot worth your ti-ti-time…”*She whimpered softly, trying to get those hiccups under control, and failing quite miserably, if anything they were getting worse. She was backing up from him, giving him one step…two….three steps back as she tried to keep a little bubble of space between them. She knew she was running out of space, she knew this place very, very well… He was closing in on her too, her steps were getting smaller and smaller, watching him close the gap. She shook her head softly when he said he was going to get that book from her, her fingers curling in to grip it all the tighter, at least until she hit the bookshelf there. She turned quickly, seeing she was indeed right in the corner there, and while her attention was off of him he had rested his hand on her hip. She nearly buckled there at his touch, feeling fenced in, but it was so deliciously heady that she couldn’t keep her breath still. Oh her little chest was heaving, straining her breasts against the fabric of her dress there, her wee pretty heart just racing a mile a minute there. She couldn’t breathe, oh Hanali help her, she was loving every minute of this. It was heady this mix of hunter and hunted, feeling pinned yet knowing she was safe, and completely unaware of what he was willing to do get that book back. Again he asked for it, asking if she would return it, or if he would have to take it. Oh if it were anything but the book she had written, she would have given it up by now, used the chance to run… She couldn’t though. Jacob knew her very well, and she knew one of the drawings she had done was a sort of self portrait of herself as that chubby child, the name under it was Rolly Polly, and Jacob would know then who had done it.*
(10:57:36 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : *She shook her head again, another denial of his request, she would not give up that book to him. He slid his hand down her thigh then, to hook her behind the knee and drag her leg up, pulling the skirt of her dress high up on her leg. She gasped softly, trying to pull her leg back down but he wouldn’t have it, instead he pushed into her as he held her leg. Her free hand rose to grip the self just over her head, holding herself up because her other leg had gone quite weak there, her eyes sliding closed as the softest moan passed her lips with each thrust. Oh part of her wanted to beg him to just lift her skirts a bit higher and let her wrap her legs about his hips, to slide him out, take him to the hilt until she was weeping with pleasure. Just the idea of it had her poor little panties getting dewy, her nipples hardening up like perfectly ripe berries, pressing against the darling cups of her bra. Her fingers just curled all the tighter into that ledge above her head, her eyes sliding open, that blush on her cheeks just deepening. Oh Goddess but they were in her library, and in such a position too, it was so hot but so very wrong at the same time. She couldn’t even decide on a side to land on either, all she knew was that he was pushing her into a realm they both knew well, a world only they shared. His hand dropped down there, to cup her cheek and for a moment, just a second he thought he was going to let her go. She looked up into his eyes, and oh she knew… No… he wasn’t got to let her go, he was mesmerizing her with those eyes of his, making her melt just a bit more. Oh he might he smiling playfully there, but those eyes told her more, and she knew she was skirting such a fine line. He could easily call her by her name… As soon as he called her pet she knew she would have to submit, but right now he was testing her, to see just how easily she would bend for him. He would find that though she loved him, adored him, worshiped the ground he walked on… There were some things she would stand firm on, even if they weren’t things they agreed on, things that she wouldn’t bend on. She felt his fingers on her neck, how easily his hand fit there, her neck as delicate as a reed under his long masterful digits. Oh hell, he was tormenting her, and she wasn’t even sure he knew it. That masculinity there, that force, the dominance just made her hiccups all the worse… If anyone were in there, they would swear there was a kitten in there, having a set of some seriously bad hiccups. She bit down into her bottom lip so very hard there, her eyes were showing just how outrageously she was getting aroused by this, but the line of her jaw, the tilt of her head showed her determination. His hand released her throat when he told her she would tell him why she snatched it from his fingers, so sure she would give it over to him, just giving up… She looked up at him, parting her lips there, dragging her tongue across them, making them glisten that pale rose pink color. She hadn’t expected his hand on her breast, and sweet mother of all things, she almost gave in right there, that sweet firm hold of her tit just made her want to scream with pleasure. She choked down a moan so that only the softest little whimper would come out, a broken little thing, half born as she tried to subdue it. She moved as though to arch into him, swaying towards him as his hand went to try and get a hold of her book there, to grip it. She would stand on her toes then, running the tip of her tongue up along the shell of his ear before she would drop down and bite down on his neck, pressing her breasts into his chest. In that moment, she would suddenly drop down, ripping the book from his fingers there. She darted off to the side, knowing he would be a bit off balance, and using that to her advantage. She turned there, sure he was turning to look at her, and she would snap off a smart salute at him there. She turned and took off down that hall there, the book held against her chest there, sweet little mint green heels clicking on the hard wood floors there. She slid around the corner, those shoes certainly not meant for traction, reaching out and using the nearest shelf to sling shot her on the right path. She would lead him to the back room of the library, where they kept the books that had been damaged or needed pages replaced or re-attached to the spines. She would fly towards that room there, certain he would be on her heels, no way could he resist the chase any more than she could resist giving him one. She would turn about to see if he was close behind her, her hand on the door knob there, turning it so that she opened the door and disappeared inside. She hid the book on one of the shelves back there, darting behind the door, waiting for him to come in and hopefully not notice her behind it. If he didn’t, she would slide out behind it and pounce him, wrapping those long legs about his waist there as she would side her hand over his eyes there, pressing a soft kiss to the back of his neck.*
(18:17:09 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he had risen from his seat there and was hunting her down.. slowly but surely closing the gap between the pair of them with every single step he took.. her responses were priceless ..and just what he was looking for.. her stuttered words.. her softly blushing cheeks.. he noticed her eyes moving to see just where the exit was.. to see if she could make a quick get away.. though.. he was pretty much making sure that.. that was not an option at least not in this moment of time.. he had guided her back until she was pressed to the bookshelf there.. sliding his hand down to cup beneath her knee so she would be more or less.. opened up to him.. and he would begin to torment her.. rolling those hips of his.. grinding against that pretty pastel skirt of hers whilst he listened to her breath catching.. those soft.. gentle whimpers.. he knew full well she was doing all she could to keep those much deeper moans from finally surfacing.. she was being quite the proper little lady.. he had looked down to her.. peering into those vibrant.. though mildly lusty emerald orbs of hers.. his own.. that blue and green were quite striking when he took a firm hold of this position.. though the grin on his face told her he was being quite playful.. he hadn’t stepped into that dominant role .. not completely.. at least.. not yet.. he felt her bending to him.. even if it was just slightly.. though she was still remaining just a little stubborn.. he could see it on her face.. and he absolutely adored it.. she was no push over.. she wouldn’t just drop at a moments notice and do whatever it was he wanted.. she’d give him a run for his money for sure.. the soft hiccups just spurned him on further.. as his hand slid down from its place there up on the bookshelf.. he had caressed across her cheek.. down along the gentle curve of her jawline to reach her throat.. he felt her stiffen ..watched her capture her lower lip there with her teeth.. before he would reach to gain quite a grip on her right breast.. hard and firm.. just like the little coloured buds beneath that dress.. Oh he could feel them through the fabric.. quite easily.. she would shift a little then when he reached around to take the book from her.. and he felt her arching up into him.. or.. well he was expecting her to.. only what she did certainly took him by surprise.. her tongue slid up along the shell of his ear..his lids instantly fell heavy.. half closing as a soft deeper breathy moan sounded.. a hiss soon following that in response to those teeth sinking into his neck ..pressing those sweet supple firm globes of hers into his chest.. - .. Rose.. .. he forced through his grit down teeth before she all but slid out from behind him and darted off out of the room.. his eyes widened considerably- .. What the.. .. he blinked turning just as quickly as he caught a glimpse of those tiny little heels sliding across the polished wooden boards before he would take off after her.. he was close on her heels.. sure he could have easily caught up to her.. but he was letting the mouse get a bit of a lead.. before she seemed to disappear out of his line of vision.. his brows furrowed.. he turned.. catching sight of her hand on that door knob before he slipped within the.. what would seem dimly lit room.. he slowed his steps.. she would have heard his boots lightly tapping upon the floor as he approached.. he peered inside a little first- .. Rose..dear.... his voice would speak softly.. trying to lure her out ofher little hiding spot- .. I do believe your candy shop is calling for you.. shall we.. go?.... he chuckled softly.. stepping into the room then.. looking over the shelving.. the benches.. well as much as he could see.. the curtains were drawn.. it was pretty dark.. before she would just pop out of no where.. pouncing him from behind.. wrapping those long lean legs of hers about his waist.. covering his eyes with her hands.. he would stumble backward a little causing the door there to close properly.. his hands rising to cup over her hands that were across his vision before he would of course realise just who it was..- .. Ah!.. .. he would laugh.. shaking his head a little.. his hands would fall away.. reaching then behind him to gain a hold upon the soft rounds of her hips- .. Seems the hunter.. became the hunted.. kudos to you my sweet little thing.. I do appear to be caught.. ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She would have to admit, at least to herself, that this game was terribly fun being played with Jacob. She adored him being the hunter, herding her into the position he wanted her in, making it so that she had no choice but to follow him. It was perfect really, it hit so many little triggers inside her, both sexual and playful that it left her in quite the little mood. He had certainly sent her sparking off in all the right ways, and it was such a sweet little high, that playful tension that was just adorable really. He had pinned her to the bookshelf behind her and lifted her leg, parting her thighs for him, giving him the room he needed to start that tormenting thrusts that had made her knees turn to jello. It had taken just about everything she had not to submit to him right there, after all that had happened, oh it was so very tempting to just cave in. There was something so very taboo, but so damn hot about the idea of getting fucked against a book shelf, the smell of leather and paper a heady sort of aphrodisiac. If she hadn’t been fighting to keep her hands on that book, keeping him from reading it any farther, she probably would have caved in there. It certainly didn’t make it either to see the change come over him, not her shy sweet Jacob, nor her Master who dominated her so perfectly. He was somewhere in between, playful yet commanding, with just the right amount of teasing torment to keep her quite on her toes and very much off balance. It was headier than any drug to her, that was a certainty, and she just adored every moment of it and it showed too. Her eyes were indeed more than a bit soft with lust, dreamy and so doe like, but there was that sparkle of laughter in them too. She knew he was trying to make her bend, and he was making it so very tempting to do so, he really was. She just wasn’t going to, not on this one, not yet. She was a private person after all, and though Mina had taken her illustrations and stories and made them into a book as a gift, it wasn’t something she was sure she was ready to share. It was a very personal thing after all, and just seeing him reading it there, it had left her feeling very raw and exposed. Her soul, her youth, her innocence was all over those pages there. She would put up a good fight to keep it secret, to keep it safe, even if it meant going against Jacob. Of course, he certainly didn’t accept her opposition meekly, he just pushed her a bit harder for it. When he had taken his hand to cup her cheek, she had softened a bit, but she always would when he touched her so sweetly. He had tossed her another curve ball when it dropped to her throat, his words threat laced without any violence, but perhaps a promise of retribution later! She was just turning to putty, damn him, and he knew it too! When he cupped her breast there she nearly broke, oh just another push and she would have just shattered, giving up that book as well as other more tender bits if she were honest. She saw what he was doing though, even with those little threats, the commands there… Oh shame on him! Bad, bad, bad Jacob! Luring her into their happy little world of lust, dragging her down into its velvet depths, only to try and get what he wanted. Well, two could play at that game! She had leaned into him then, dragging her tongue sweetly over the shell of those sensitive ears of his, before arching into him as she bit his neck. She knew what she was doing, how the softness of the first would be rocked by the later, tossing him off balance just as he had her. The effect was everything she needed, his lids had half closed before he got rocked by her bite, and she had used that little window as best she could. She had dropped down, and being as small as she was, she could make a lot of good use in a little space. She had darted around him, nearly sliding out as she did so, but righting herself in time to shoot off that salute to him. She had certainly surprised him which was amazing, it just worked out perfectly for her, and she adored the look on his face there! She had darted off, running as quickly as she dared, though traction was so low that she was sliding more often than not. She had made it to that door there, turning the knob and disappearing inside the dim room there, hiding the book on a shelf before sliding behind the door. She could hear his boots on the floor, the soft thud of his weight as he got closer, before he came into the room. She could hear him calling her name softly there, so very sweet, but she knew his little gambit now! She remained silent behind that door, not even daring to breath, waiting for her chance to pounce. She heard his bit about the candy shop there, and she thought perhaps he was done with stalking her, that he was indeed ready to go… She knew a moment of hesitation, tilting her head, unsure of it all for a few seconds there. When he started to look for her though, going over the benches and the shelves there, she knew that wasn’t the case. He was trying to drag her out, to get her to reveal herself from her little hiding spot, making her laugh mentally. She lowered herself a bit, bending her knees just a touch as she balanced on the balls of her feet. She just had one good chance, and if she didn’t do this just right, she could end up on her ass in a cloud of dust with Jacob probably laughing himself sick at her. She wiggled her hips there, getting just a bit lower, her whole body tensing for the spring like a kitten. As soon as she felt she could do it, she had leapt out there, catching him and wrapping her legs about his waist and her hands over his eyes. She felt him back up, making her butt hit the door there, closing it behind them before he started to laugh. She was smiling there, slowly dropping her hands form his eyes there, lightly kicking her legs out as he was supporting her in his grip at the moment. She wrapped her arms about his shoulders there, pressing a soft kiss to his neck, right over the bite mark in an apology there.*”Even the gazelle can give the Tiger a run for his money… Though it isn’t too often! Thank you for playing with me, it’s been forever since I did that, and I had so much fun…”*She would lean forward then, to press another kiss to his cheek now, wriggling a bit until he let her down to the floor. When he did, she went to the shelves there and pulled her book out, turning to him with it held close to her chest.*
(19:24:24 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ : ”Remember earlier, when you said that the year long engagement between elves and their partners was so long, because it was to make sure that they really loved each other? That to make sure they still cared the same after that time was over, because that glow can wear off, and the cracks become visible… It’s true you know… And I think it’s a great idea… The thing is, is that you know so many of my cracks, but you have none yourself… Even your flaws are assets, and it makes me feel a bit impotent sometimes, because I really am quite broken…”*She smiled up at him there, her fingers curling a bit tighter about that book there, gripping it as if it were keeping her afloat in rough seas.*”I can be stubborn sometimes, and I will take things the wrong way when I feel I have been insulted, and I can even be proud sometimes… I can be very secretive, guarded, afraid of being hurt again… I lock myself up very tightly inside, and I only let people who I feel love me, anywhere near… Even now, loving you as much as I do, I’m afraid sometimes of showing you all of me… Not because I am ashamed, but because when I show you all of me, you’ll see a lot of my tender spots… My scars that rest deep inside, places that are bruised and hurt, some that can’t even stand the touch of light right now…”*She took a deep breath, looking up at him, deep into his eyes there as she smiled softly. She wanted this to work, she knew she was meant to be with him, and she had to trust him… She had to let things go… Not all at once no, she couldn’t do that, but she could give him little pieces of her… Little keys to her secret place, and trust him not to hurt her, to handle those delicate places tenderly. He was going to be her husband, the father of her children, and the kindest man she had ever known. They suited each other so much, so perfectly, and it was the least she could do to give him her all. If she wanted him to reveal those parts of himself to her, then she had to take that step first, to show him it was ok to do the same. She took a deep breath, letting it out slowly, before handing him the book with hands that shook perhaps, just a little.*”This book… wasn’t supposed to be published… Mina took something of mine, and made it into this book, as a present to me… I never meant for any of these to see the light of day, they were just random doodles of mine, stories of my life as a child… My dreams and little make believe adventures… *She shook her head softly, forcing her hands to still, resting them against her thighs as she twisted the thin fabric of her skirt in her hands.*” I was afraid, with how my life was going that… well I wouldn’t be alive to share them with anyone, or that I would lose my memory and forget everything I was just now able to remember… I wanted maybe, for someone to find them someday, and to see I wasn’t what people said I was… That I’m not some loose, fast woman, out for the nearest available catch… I’m not greedy or mean, nor am I turned by a pretty face, or sweet words… I wanted someone to see that deep down, I’m just a scared, shy, hurt little girl still… I’m afraid of you seeing that, because maybe if you did, you might not like that facet of myself. After all, you are so strong Jacob, and you have done so very much in your short years… I want you to be proud of me, you know? That you can go to anyone you meet in your life, and say with pride that yes, you are married to me and I am the greatest thing you ever had… A little selfish I know, and more than a little silly, but it’s true… So, when you read that book… Please do to gently, with an open heart if you can manage it, and a bit of understanding… My soul is on those very pages after all, and it’s a very raw and exposed thing, and more than a little dented…”*She would close up the space between them, gently guiding that book to his heart in his hands there, to have him hold it close to his heart. She would lean up and gently press her lips to his, a tender little kiss, before she would move to step back if he let her.*”I want to marry you Jacob, and I want it to be the best decision you make in your life, the thing that will always make you happy… If that is going to happen, you have to see all of me, all my ugly cracks and craters without glamor. So… Here I am… Just Rose… “ …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she had gotten him there.. caught him.. snared him good as she wrapped those lean beautiful legs of hers around him.. he couldn’t help but laugh really.. it was such an enjoyable position to be put in and he couldn’t have conjured up a better way to end that little bit of fun than with her being the victor.. he blinked a little.. his eyes slowly readjusting to the low lighting when her hands drew away from his eyes.. coming down to just curl around his shoulders as she pressed her lips to the spot she had only just snapped her teeth upon.. he exhaled.. a soft sweet sigh sounding in response..- .. Oh my dear sweet Rose.. you are more than welcome.. .. he smiled.. slowly he would draw his hands away from her hips there.. lightly caressing against theundersides of her thighs until she would slowly lower her feet back to the floor.. he’d turn then to watch her.. as she moved back across to the bookshelf.. his eyes fell upon the book she had picked out.. it was the same as the one she had taken from him..he nodded then when she started to speak about their earlier discussion about long engagements and how she agreed that it was the best thing .. that it was such a good idea.. his brows furrowed though when she said he had no flaws.. he shook his head a little- .. I do have flaws Rose.. I have several in fact.. and you are not broken.... he would slowly close the gap between them then.. just gradually as his right hand outstretched.. his fingers would slide across her cheek.. to cradle it against his soft palm- .. please love.. understand that you are not broken.. one small crack does not mean that you are broken.. it simply means you were put to the test and you did not fall apart.. .. he brushed his thumb just beneath her lower lip there..he would offer her a soft warm smile.. his eyes were wandering over her features..watching her as she spoke..his other hand would come there to cradle her other cheek.. tilting her gaze up so as she would look to him there- .. I to can be stubborn.. and I will take things the wrong way.. . he leant in pressing a soft kiss to her forehead- .. we are not do dis-similar.. you and I.. we have a great deal in common.. just know.. my sweet Rose.. that you should never be afraid of showing me all of you.. I want to know.. all of you.. I want to learn everything there is to know about.. Rose.. about this beautiful creature that stands before me.. the one who has managed to steal my heart from out of my chest.. the one who captures my breath on numerous occasions and just leaves me awe struck often.. and I’m not just talking about your beauty.. .. his head tilted- .. even with that.. you are.. just.. incredibly beautiful.. your eyes are the sweetest kind of emerald green.. such vivid in colour.. more than I believe I have ever seen.. that nose.. is.. just the cutest.. and those soft.. plump supple lips of yours.. are just the sweetest torment .. watching you speak.. sing..even when you capture them with your teeth you make my poor heart stammer.. it aches Rose.. it does and it’s something I have never truly experienced before.. .. his hands would fall from her cheeks there to come down to rest there upon the rounds of her shoulders- .. these shoulders that at times seem to carry the weight of the world.. telling me your tender spots and showing me those scars Rose will let me help you carry that burden.. .. a soft caress there.. - .. your body is curved in only the most incredibly alluring way.. those breasts are.,. .. he exhaled a long.. somewhat forced breath there.. his cheeks were flushing quite considerably- .. just.. extrodinary.. and I .. he chuckled.. clearing his throat just a touch as he was beginning to feel perhaps a touch on the bashful side- .. feel lucky that you allow me to touch you.. to be able to experience all there is.. to this sensuous little body of yours.. your whimpers.. your moans.. Oh and those hiccups.. Oh good lord.. .. he whined just a touch there before he would chuckle- .. You are.. Incredible Rosamund.. every sweet little inch of you.. and that is just how you look.. that doesn’t even begin to scratch the surface of who you are.. Your heart.. is So large I fear one day it might break free of your chest.. your work here in this village is.. so So honerable.. you help so many people and you expect so very little in return.. you don’t let anyone know of how much you help behind the scenes.. and.. that speaks volumes.. you’re this villages little hidden angel.. every smile you see on the childrens faces out there.. is because of you.. the fact that they are able to have their little bellies filled.. they are able to come and have books read to them.. the shops are able to remain open.. so many have clothes upon their backs because of the wool you have cultivated.. the meat, the grain.. all of it.. because of you.. My dear sweet little tiny dancer.. is an angel .. and I feel.. so So very blessed to be even able to stand here before you. To talk to you.. to be able to share with you as much as I do.. I know now.. why I was sent here.. why I was told to come here..and why everything just seemed to fall into place.. why I happened to be in that café when that young lad came racing in.. why the police officer didn’t care a damn.. it was to get me to you to make sure you survived.. for if you had not of survived.. my love.. this town would have perished.
(20:26:45 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. and my life.. would have been lacking.. severely lacking for having not known you.. I would still be stuck in my books.. frittering away my years in studies.. as much as I enjoy it.. and I do enjoy being a Doctor.. it’s what I know.. and I find.. well.. not to toot my own horn.. but I find.. I am quite good at it.. but.. spending time with you.. has given me more enjoyment.. than I have had.. for as long as I can remember.... he took the book from her hands as she reached it out to him.. he noticed her trembling touch.. and he was indeed quite curious as to why she felt so strongly about this one little book.. he blinked though when she said they were her drawings.. her little sketches and doodles.. and that the stories were hers from when she was a child.. her dreams.. and her little make believe adventures.. he looked back down to the cover there.. running his fingers across the initials across the bottom- ..This is your book?.. .. he tilted his head.. looking up to her.. - .. you wrote and illustrated this ?..... he listened to her as she spoke on her fears.. of how she didn’t think she would be alive to share her words.. her stories.. and that this was her outlet.. that she wanted people to know she wasn’t some loose fast woman that didn’t give a damn about the world.. that she wasn’t greedy or mean.. he exhaled softly.. his lids fell closed.. he gave a little shake of his head.. he wouldn’t speak.. not until she was completely finished.. she was laying herself out there before him.. she was in a vulnerable position and he would not trample on that.. he would allow her to feel comfortable.. hopefully in time she would be comfortable enough around him to know she could be vulnerable.. and that he would always.. Always protect her.. he drew her in close to him when she stepped in there.. his arms wrapped around her and he softly.. slowly stroked his fingers down her back.. - .. Well my sweet.. Its certainly a pleasure to meet Just Rose.. I am of course.. Just Jacob.. .. he pressed a kiss there to the side of her head.. - .. I am not that strong Rose.. not as strong as you may think.. you are just.. a little more closer and intune with your emotions and you display them a lot more eagerly.. . that caress down her back continued.. just softly- .. I have read a little of the book already.. the first few pages.. and I thought it was the most adorable little book.. it made me smile.. I was enjoying it.. until some cheeky little bug came and snatched it right out of my hands.. .. he nudged her just a little there- ..My dear sweet Rose.. My tiny dancer.. my petal.. my cheeky big.. There is only one thing I would ever.. Ever want to change about you.. .. he would slowly draw back from the hug there.. his fingers coming down to rest there just beneath her chin.. to tilt it up to look to him.. a smile there upon his face.. soft and warm- .. Your last name… ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had adored their little game, it was the first time since she was a child that she had gotten to play like that, to give chase and have someone take to her heels. It had been thrilling to feel her heels slide on the hardwood floors as she lost traction, to grab onto those shelves and swing about corners like a dervish, to disappear into the room and hide behind the door… It was so very fun to hide behind that door, to wait for him to come in and look for her, to pounce him and cover his eyes. It was heaven to just let go like that, to run about and play like a child again, to hear her playmate laugh as much as she had. She had held him there, loving his strength beneath her, wrapping her arms about his shoulders as she kissed his neck. She had rested her head there for just a moment, thanking him for playing with her, how she had not had that much fun in quite some time. She would certainly want to play this with him again, perhaps not in the library, but certainly at home. They could race along the fields, giving chase to one another, playing tag and simply having fun in the sun like a couple of big children. She had slid down there, feeling his hands along the back of her thighs, making sure she didn’t descend too quickly to the ground. Once she was down though, she had moved over to the shelves there, to pull that book down and hold it to her chest. She was giving him such a big part of herself right now, a lot of her defenses were down, she was letting him inside her walls… She had never once closed him out, but she had not dropped every defense either, not like she was doing now. It was probably one of the most courageous things she had ever done in her life, to just expose her soul to him, far more fragile than her heart. She felt his hand come to caress her cheek, the scent of him coming up to mix with the smells of old books and worn leather, the delicate scent of his clothes… She told him that she thought the yearlong engagement minimum was a good idea, she approved of it personally, it gave both people to decide if they could really match… Some people needed that, and though she didn’t believe that she and Jacob needed it, she would still use that time the best she could… She had told him that night in his little house, that she only wanted him to sleep with someone who held his heart, someone he loved with his whole heart. She had never thought that same night, they would start a new dance together, or the effects that it would have for them both. They didn’t just fall in love with each other, they shot into the sky with it, showered across the sky like a million falling stars… She more than loved Jacob, but the depth that it ran, the power of the emotions she felt for him didn’t have a name. She only knew that she was his, she chose to give all of herself to him, because she wanted to. Maybe it was because of that love, that they had managed to beat the odds, to make the impossible happen… To her, he was perfect, even his flaws made him just that much more ideal… His stubbornness was strength to her, a firm resolve, a solid stance in this life. His shy, bashful nature at times was an open heart, a willingness to share himself with the world that she adored. Even the parts he thought about himself as flaws, imperfect or ugly, were as beautiful as a fire on a cold winter day. She smiled up at him, saying her one crack didn’t mean she was broken, only that she had endured intense pressure and didn’t break. That was true, she had to admit that she had indeed come through, a bit worse for wear but still whole.*”Alright… Maybe I am not broken… Maybe…”*She said softly, nuzzling against his hands on her cheeks, savoring the warmth of his fingers. She tilted her head down just a bit, pressing her lips to his thumb there, giving it a soft kiss as he spoke. Oh and did he ever speak… It was perhaps one of the longest conversations they shared, neither of them needing to talk much, content in their shared silences… Yet this… Oh… If she had not already given him her whole heart, this…. This would have stolen it right from her chest. She felt her throat start to burn as he spoke, her emotions coming to the fore, her fingers curling in about that book just a bit more. She knew he loved her, just as much as she loved him, but he had never stated it like this… It was just breaking her heart, but not in a painful way, rather it was breaking off the hard outer shell that had gotten so tough with pain… She felt each little piece removed there as he spoke, every word just stripping off another bit of that hard outer shell, revealing the delicate tender beating thing beneath it. It was beating so slowly, so heavy there, pushing the blood through her veins in such a way that she felt sensitive all the way down to her does, as if someone had just dipped her in champagne. She wondered if anyone would ever really see her sometimes, to dig past the pretty outside, to see inside… And then to dig farther still, to not just scratch at the surface, but to perform an entire excavation of her heart and her soul. Jacob was though…he had been doing it silently, gently, in a way that she hadn’t noticed. It wasn’t invasive, there was no jack hammer, no wrecking ball into her fragile soul… He went with only the finest tools, breaking away each little later and examining what was held beneath them, cataloging them inside himself it would seem… He didn’t just look at her… Jacob… He SAW her… And she had never felt that before in her life, so very exposed and naked, yet so very happy for it. Her heart sang with every world, while her soul begged him to handle it gently because it was terribly fragile, and when broken it couldn’t heal like the heart… She smiled when she saw his cheeks blush, the way he was turning that sweet red color, talking about her body the way he was… He was being such a gentleman about it too, beautiful in the gentle way he talked about her, far from lewd or perverted but rather as one describes a piece of beautiful art. The bit with her hiccups, oh how she hated them, they were something she had no control over and they came at the most inopportune times. She giggles softly at his whine, smiling up at him, her own cheeks turning that soft peachy pink color.*
(22:01:00 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *The longer he went on, the more he melted her from the inside out, till she was completely stripped down. There wasn’t a shred of that tough outer shell about her heart, the one that had been cracked and broken, held together with bits of faith glue and hope tape. Beneath it was something more beautiful, tender and raw yes, but a heart that was hopeful and bright and for once… Not afraid of the future anymore. Oh she was afraid of other things yes, but it wasn’t a fear that made her curl up and hide, but accept the fact that it was perfectly alright to be afraid. Love was fear, hopes and dreams, all thrown in together with a lot of faith… She agreed with him on the reason he was here, their lives together were not chance, but fate that had perhaps been waiting to happen for much longer than either of them had been alive. It was destiny that it all slotted in as it did, it made too much sense, fit together like puzzle pieces so finely cut not even air could get through it.*”You are an amazing doctor Jacob… Only you could have kept me alive, when I was so determined to die, and I was very determined… You saved my life, and more than that, you gave me a reason to want to live… The time I have spent with you, has been the happiest I have ever known…in my entire life… I have never laughed so much, or so often, nor have my cheeks ever hurt as much from smiling as they do when I am with you… You make my heart sing so much, such a strong melody rests there, and I can’t help but sing because I can’t hold the serenade in my chest… I used to think that the man I was meant to be with, would be the one who could read the notes on my heart, could sing the melody written there… But what I see now, is that my soul mate would not only be able to read it and sing it back to me, but he would be able to perfect it and add his own notes until we create a perfect duet… Jacob, you are my Serenade… My greatest Melody… The very Sonata of my Soul… The beat of your heart is the metronome of my life, the staid tempo that I want to live the rest of my life by, and the only rhythm I ever want to match…”*She had handed him the book then, her hands shaking a bit there, because it was such a big step for her to make. It was one thing to be raw and sweetly exposed on the inside, it was quite another to give that to another person, where it was so clear what it was. She told him the truth of the book there, what it was, and her part in it. She nodded her head at his question there, a blush high and bright on her cheeks, her voice was so very soft.*”Yes, I did… I did a little every week, dragging out from my soul the memories I had there… I did my best to draw out the pictures in my mind, the soft colors there, the little fairies and mischievous pookahs… I wrote down those stories as best I could remember them, ones I had made up, others I had changed to my liking from the stores I heard growing up… My dreams… My memories… My childhood is in that book there… All my tender parts, all the bits of me that can be hurt, all drawn out there… Rolly Polly is me… And her adventures are the dreams I had… Dreams I wish I could have lived out…”*She smiled up at him there, explaining all of it to him, and why it was so scary for her to give this book to him. It was not a biography, but a piece of her soul, a bit of beauty she wanted to leave behind when she died. She wanted to leave the truth of her life in those pages, the honest part of herself there, not the lies so many people heart. She didn’t want to be remembered for something she was… She wanted to be remembered for what she had tried to become… To be a good person, to have dreams of fairy tales and pixie dust, to go see never never land where people you loved never died and you were young forever… She wanted to love more than anything, and to be loved just as much in return. She had taken the book and held it to his chest, before he would draw her in and hold her close. She shivered softly there before she would wrap her arms about his middle, resting her head over his heart, hearint that sweet steady beat. She smiled against his shirt at his words, her voice slightly muffled by his jacket.*”Hullo Just Jacob… I love you….”*She curled in just a bit tighter when he said he wasn’t as strong as she thought he was, and if she had wanted to ruin the moment, she would have told him it was utter bollux. Still, she simply accepted his words, even if she didn’t agree with them. She knew he was still flesh and blood, he wasn’t a God, but he was stronger than he knew. She started to giggle against his chest there when he called her a cheeky bug for sneaking it from him, but she was so so happy he liked it, that he thought it was adorable. The giggle shifted to a laugh when he nudged her, making her pull him in just that much tighter, pressing a kiss over his hearth through his shirt. She looked up at him when he said he wanted to change something about her, her head tilted in curiosity, feeling a little stab of pain at those words… She had almost ducked her head when his fingers caught under her chin, tilting her head up to look at him once more. Oh that smile…. The words he spoke after… Oh someone grab a bucket, she was going to sink right into the floor, she just melted. Her fingers curled into his jacket there, closing the space between them again, standing on her toes to kiss him.*”Then change it… I am already yours Jacob, but even if I wasn’t I would be after that… Give me your name in exchange for the heart you stole…”*She started to unbutton his jacket there, she knew Pia was sleeping and Mina would be utterly content and happy to watch her for a while longer, and at this hour the Library was quite deserted. She would slide his jacket off of his shoulders, tossing it over to the chair there by the little cot in there, her fingers starting on his shirt buttons. She was going slowly, sweetly, everything about the moment was different... She just wanted to touch him, to kiss him, to savor the feel of his skin under her fingers… It was the start of a dance that would be finished at home, in their big soft bed, with plenty of candles and sweet smelling things… She broke that soft, delicate kiss there, only to press her lips to his chest there, over his heart.*”Tonight… I will give you that little gift I told you about… The one you earned when you found me at the pools… I hope you aren’t tired because I do plan on being with you, awake, the entire night…” …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. Oh how he adored her reactions.. all of them.. the cute little giggles.. the soft blushing there on her cheeks.. the ways she pulled in a little bit tighter when he spoke to her.. she was perfect to him.. utterly perfect and he just loved her.. incredibly so.. he held her so close.. his arms wrapped around her.. drawing her in close.. tight.. she was soft and warm.. he could feel the silky fabric of that dress.. he could smell her perfume.. the oils she had massaged into her hair.. all of it combined was just the most intoxicating mixture.. he had explained to her.. in that moment.. squirrelled away from the prying eyes of the world.. just how much she meant to him..that she was not as broken as she thought she was.. she was just a little bit cracked.. but that they all were.. he hoped.. in time she would grow to trust him completely with her whole self.. but he also understood that things like that took time.. especially when one had been dragged through the coals on more than one occasion.. he pressed another kiss there to the side of her head with a smile..,he listened as she spoke about him saving her life.. that he gave her a reason to live.. that the time they had spent together has been the happiest she had ever known.. she went on further to tell him a little more about that book.. confirming that she was indeed the author and the illustrator.. and he just couldn’t have been prouder of her in that moment.. - .. well I thankyou my dear Rose.. for sharing it with me.. sharing a piece of you.. it means a lot.. and I will of course treasure it.. and.. if you will permit me.. be allowed to read it to our children.... he tilted her head.. hoping that she would indeed say yes.. that it would be alright for him to read it to the three of them when the time was right.. - .. Id love little more than to read about all the adventures and dreams you had.. it will open a small window to that precious fragile soul of yours.. showing me just a little bit more of you.. the woman that I adore.. .. he smiled.. his lids tumbling closed completely when she said she loved him.. - .. as I love you.. .. he’d whisper in a soft.. barely audible reply.. he had told her then that he wanted to change her.. to change her name.. and she asked for it.. that she was already his.. - .. In precisely one year my dear sweet little dove.. I will give you that name.. and I will take you up on the offer of exchanging it for the heart that I stole.. .. he tilted his head.. looking down to her there with such a brilliant smile.. he’d press his lips to her forehead.. just a light brushing- .. one year.. maybe.. a day or two.. maybe three.. depending on when the newest additions decide to show themselves.. but we can and will work around that.. But you will have it.. Sweet Rosamund Anikin..it will be yours.. I will be honoured and incredibly proud for you to wear it.. .. he brushed a few of those golden locks over her shoulder.. back behind her ear..his brows furrowed a little when she reached across to unbutton his blazer.. that brilliant red jacket.-.. just what are you up to?..mm?...she had stepped up onto the tips of her toes.. to press her lips to his.. he murmured just softly.. returning that kiss.. it was just slow.. soft.. delicate and affection filled.. a meeting of two people that felt such true adoration and love for one another.. that it showed outwardly in that kiss alone... he felt those nimble little fingers.. sliding each button free of its restraint till the fabric was peeled away from his frame.. leaving him in that shirt and tie there.. she’d hear his breath catch when she continued.. this time unbuttoning that shirt.. revealing that lean muscular chest of his.. she pulled away.. breaking that kiss then.. to which he leant in as if going in for a little bit more.. before she lowered down to press her lips to his chest.. just atop his steadily beating heart.. another soft breath taken suddenly- .. I am far from tired my dear.. far from it.. .. his breath exhaled.. coming out a bit shattered.. a little shuddered as he swallowed from the image alone.. - .. I am quite intrigued as to just what this little gift is.. so I look forward to seeing what you have in mind for this evening.. free reign my dear.. I shall hand you those reigns.. if you will accept them.. of course.. .. he nodded.. his right hand reaching up to come to rest there upon her shoulder.. lightly caressing against the back of her neck- .. for you to control the evening.. right down to the very last candle.. ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Every now and then you get those perfect moments, those really fragile, rare little bubbles of golden delight that pop all too soon… She had been given one this morning when he had proposed to her, shocked her quite silly, and thrilled her to her toes. He had certainly shocked her, it was not something that she had dared hope for, let alone allow herself to think about. Yet here she was, proposed to, engaged to be married to the man of her dreams. Then now, this chance they had together which they hadn’t had at the house, this quiet golden moment. They had both opened doors that, though they had not been locked, had not been explored either. They had both revealed a bit there, both of them peeling back the gossamer layers of their inner selves, to show each other something they had not before. She had curled in close to him there, just nested against his chest, taking in the deliciously scented warmth that was him. They talked in little whispers, no need for loud words, or sudden exclamations… Just gentle sounds, soft confessions, tender truths… The time she spent with him had seen her with more smiles and laughter than she had ever had in her entire life, the way he sheltered and cared for her left her feeling so very safe, and the understanding he gave her allowed her to be herself… She had admitted to being the author and illustrator of the book, quite embarrassed about it, knowing her work was a child’s doodles to what Jacob did so very easily. Still, she shared it with him, giving him the right to look into a very fragile part of herself. She heard him there, and he just made her smile, stepping in just that much closer to him. She let out a soft sight, nodding her head gently, her eyes sliding closed.*”To them… It’s just fairy tales… You’re the only one who would know what it is all about… I would love it though… To watch you read it to our little ones… Honestly… just the image of that alone, makes it feel so happy, excited for the day when our family is complete… “*She opened up her eyes then, looking up to him for a moment, tilting her head just a bit as she thought about it.*”You may read it… but please, do so when I am not around? It feels…. A little raw still… I am afraid that if I saw you reading into it, especially at some of my sillier stories, I would snatch it away again or beg you to skip it… After you read it, from beginning to end, and you can still look at me and not laugh… Then maybe I might just write a second one… Maybe…”*She smiled softly, returning to his arms, telling Just Jacob hello, and that she loved him. She heard his soft little reply in return, and she just felt content there in his arms, more than happy to remain there all day long. She giggled softly there at his reply, when she told him to give her his name, since he had quite stolen her heart. His reply was perfect, so very Jacob, so warm and sweet… She just melted against him a little more, her fingers curling in softly, gripping his jacket just a bit tighter.*”I hope I make it to term with them honestly… You’re quite tall Jacob, and I am rather small… My father was huge… my mother was small… So I can’t say just how big they will get… Knowing us though, the fact that they are our babies, they will probably make me think they will arrive on time, only to be quite fashionably late… Even if it’s a month or later… My first concern won’t be our wedding, as eagerly as I wait for that day, but for our babies. We’ll be quite forgotten I think, with the amount of attention they will get, they won’t even be more than a few hours, and you know they’ll be the center of several people’s universes…”*She smiled, quite sure indeed with how well loved their father was, and the friends she had made that their little ones would be quite popular indeed. And that was if Garafin didn’t shout it from the rooftops or, say, every person in town… She had started to unbutton the rest of that crimson red jacket there, wanting it off of his body, to get at the warmth beneath. She had leaned up, pressing a soft, love filled kiss to his lips as she did. She had it peeled off and tossed over the chair in the room, never once breaking that kiss. She had started on his shirt then, tugging his tie lose a bit, getting to the buttons beneath it so she could feel his skin beneath her fingers. She had parted the fabric of his shirt then, to press a soft kiss over his heart there, hearing his breath catch for a moment, stuttered and shattered. She looked up at him, telling him he would get his reward tonight, the one she had promised him he would get if he found her. She wanted a night just for them… A romantic one just for them, one she knew just how to plan it, and what she wanted to do. She smiled, telling him she didn’t want him tired, that she wanted to have the entire night with him, and he certainly seemed to want it as much as she did. She finished with the last button on his shirt, sliding it open before she reached up and undid his tie, leaving it hanging there down on his chest. Oh but he should be illegal… It wasn’t fair… he just look good no matter his state of dress, or lack of dress entirely, really. She planted another little kiss there over his heard when he said she had free reign, that it would all be up to her, if she wanted it to be.*”Thank you Jacob, I would like that very much…. May I start now?”*She smiled, her hand pressed lightly to his chest, guiding him back to that cot there.*”If you would lie down for me Jacob? Not on your back, but on your side, please?”*If he did, she would come to lay down next to him, sliding the pin out of her hair that held the hat to her head, the braid about it that had little tendrils falling from it. She would nestle in close to him, once more capturing his lips, sharing in that sweetly soft and decadent kiss. Her hands would run lightly down his chest before coming to his pants, her fingers nimble and quick on his belt there, having it unhooked in a moment, his button and fly were next. Once she had enough room, she would slide her hands into his pants, to seek out his heat. She broke the kiss only for a moment, resting her forehead against his own, her breath soft and sweet against his skin.*”I just want to ease your ache from this morning… Something soft and sweet and simple, just touching you, to bring you to your peak… After that, we can finish up out little date…but for right now… I don’t want a single thing on your mind… Nothing but the smell of my skin, the heat from my hands, the feeling of them wrapped about you…”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 16, 2014 0:48:43 GMT 9.5
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She would dive down the top of his shorts then, gently guiding them down his lean hips there, until he was free of them and she could once more wonder at the beautiful package he sported. She smiled in appreciation, really how could she not when it was everything she ever wanted and more, all wrapped up in a beautiful thick package? She leaned in to kiss him once more, just soft and sweet, before she would lean up to whisper against his ear. Her voice was low and sweet, a decadent husky murmur, sexual little whispers to drug his senses. Her hands were not idle at all either, she had one wrapped sweetly about his shaft, the other gently stroking his sack. She was starting off soft, slow and sweet, to build him up lovingly.*”Have I ever told you…You have the most fantastic package Jacob? When ever I see you in your shorts, even fully dressed as you were, I can’t help but imagine every lovely inch of you under it all… From the moment in that little pool when we first kissed, oh I wondered about it…. With how beautiful the rest of you is, I was sure it had to be wonderful, but I never imagined it would be….so perfect… Thick and hard… and the length is just perfect… Oh you hit…..Ever sweet spot inside me…”*She moaned softly, wriggling against him, sliding her thigh over his hip there so he was held quite close to her body.*”It’s no wonder you make my knees buckle… The second you slide inside me, I swear you’re too big, but once you start moving it’s all I can do to remember to breath… You stretch me so perfectly, all I can do is just shake and shudder, and you make me cum so fast and hard it steals my breath away…”*She whimpered then, pressing her breasts to his chest there, her lips pressing to his ear while her tongue came out to flick along the curve there up to those sensitive tips. The more she talked, the firmer her grip got on his shaft, slowly picking up the speed, trying various beats and tempos, to find the one that would make his eyes roll up in the back of his head. She was flush with him then, her hand sliding from his balls to pull her dress up, so that his cock would be resting against her sweet, smooth belly as she stroked him off. She wriggled against him, arched with him, writhed and moaned softly for him…She was aroused as well, there was no denying that, but this was for him not her. She hadn’t had the chance to touch him like this since the night at Garafin’s inn, and the way he had begged her not to stop, oh it was a memory branded onto her mind.*”Does this feel good Jacob?... Do you want it tigher?.... Faster… Tell me, how do you want me to stroke you my love, let me know what makes you feel really, really good… What will make your eyes roll up… And please… oh please… don’t be afraid to moan for me… If you get to loud, I’ll steal those moans with my own lips, nibbling on them like decadent little sweet meats… Then… When your ready, I am going to slide down your beautiful body, and you will give me every sweet jet, won’t you?... I do love the way you taste… I want to feel you explode all over my mouth, to swallow every drop, feeling it coating my tongue and teeth….”
(01:02:07 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he smiled when she said she might just write another one..maybe sometime in the future- .. I would love it if you would.. you should always indulge in things that you enjoy.. .. he’d whisper softly..listening then when she spoke about the wedding.. and that of the children on their way.. he nodded- .. Well I can tell you.. elven children.. are quite small when born.. even though they generally go to full term if not a little bit over.. and I imagine.. ours will be the same.. what with their being two.. so don’t be afraid if they come out.. a little on the small side.. they may well look a touch premature.. compared to a human.. but.. they will be perfectly fine.. .. he pressed another kiss there to her forehead.. he had then told her that.. she would have free reign on that particular night.. that it was hers to lead.. to guide him.. she could decide what they would do.. wether it be curling up and reading a book.. or wandering out to walk through the empty fields beneath the blanket of stars.. it would be entirely up to her.. she commented then.. asking if she could start now.. his brow rose a little as he looked down to her..- .. but of course my love.. .. his hand would reach to brush across her cheek.. before she would guide him then back toward that cot in the corner there.. he would look to her for a moment.. before he would sink down onto it.. resting there upon his side as requested.. he shifted a little.. making sure she had the room she needed as she nestled in there pressed close against him.. he rested his cheek there upon his hand as he looked to her there.. just watching her.. observing her.. wondering on her thought processes.. he noticed her taking the pin from her hair.. removing that quaint little hat before she would run her hands down the length of his bare chest.. he exhaled softly.. shifting just a touch when she went for that belt and buckle.. her speed at unbuckling it was quite remarkable indeed.. and he offered her an impressed chuckle in response.. he swallowed when she reached down into his slacks.. into those warm pants of his.. before she told him she wanted to ease him of the ache he must have been feeling.. well.. after this mornings little performance.. Oh yes there was an ache there.. it was like an itch he just couldn’t scratch.. niggling there in the back of his mind.. he offered her a little nod in reply.. his lids were growing a little heavier.. he would move with her.. for her when she wanted to move those slacks of his down a little.. the shorts soon following till that cock of his pretty much sprung free of its confines.. she certainly would not have had to coax that hardness.. it was already more than prominent.. their lips met.. he returned the soft.. sweet little kiss there.. lightly trailing the tip of his tongue across her lower lip before she pulled back.. lifting her head to whisper so close to his ear.. oh that voice.. it made his eyes close over completely.. that sweet naughty husky little murmer.. her efforts.. were rewarded with whimpers.. breathy little moans and hisses when she began to stroke him.. sliding those slender little warm fingers of hers along that hardened shaft.. his body trembled there against hers.. he bucked a little against her.. such a sweet little torment really after all that had happened.. oh his cheeks burned red when she spoke about how much she enjoyed every little inch he had to offer.. how he hit every little sweet spot inside her.. that he made her knees buckle.. he groaned.. his forehead coming down to press there against her shoulder as he forced a breath out through his clenched down teeth.. - ..Good god Rose.. . he whispered.. his voice taking on that soft.. frustrated little whine.. he felt her movements.. the way she was pressing those sweet rounded globes of hers against his hardened chest.. those lips of hers dragging over his ear.. tormenting the sharpened points.. making him shiver.. making him hiss.. she had slowly gradually picked up the pace.. her grip tightening along with it as she slid her dress up.. he could feel the soft smoothness of her belly there.. and it made him buck a little harder.. it made his upper body arch as his free hand came around to land there upon her rounded hip.. his fingers curled in.. his grip quite firm.. quite tight as she continued to torment him with her talented little fingers.. she asked him if it felt good and he groaned.. he was getting maybe a little bit louder.. but the fact that his head was down.. buried on her shoulder was keeping a lot of it muffled- .. yes Rose.. .. he whined.. rolling his hips just a touch- .. please.. don’t.... he swallowed.. - .. don’t stop.. for the love of god..don’t stop.. .. he rocked his head back away from her shoulder there.. his eyes were clenched closed.. his nails were beginning to scratch there against her hip.. hooking into the lacy little waistband of those panties she wore.. just to grip.. just to hold.. his heart was stammering there in his chest.. skipping quite wildly as the pressure deep down within him was rising quite rapidly.. his breathing had picked up considerably.. he was thoroughly enjoying her bodies proximity.. being so close.. he could feel her warmth.. the softness of her skin from her fingers and that soft little belly of hers.. the mere thought of her sliding down upon that cot there to drink every single drop he gave her.. just made his mind turn to complete mush.. it made him tremble all the more.. made him clench those eyes of his closed.. .. I fear.. .. he whispered.. in that husky deeper tone.. his breath catching almost between every word as he rocked his head back forward to look to her.. to watch her- .. after this mornings little.. show..teasing me.. like you did.. .. he whined.. his eyes did roll back in that moment as he gasped.. shifting there as she gripped him a little tighter.. - .. But.. you were.. .. he’d exhale..- .. such a good girl.. .. whining softly- .. I fear I wont.. .. he groaned.. she would have felt that pulsing there along that hardened shaft- . last much longer.. at all.. Good god.. Rose.. .. he whined.. forcing another breath through his teeth-
(01:59:02 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She smiled right along with him there, when she said she might just write another book later on, if he got through the first one and didn’t think she was a complete fluff head after. In all honesty though, in the time she had been here, she had shared quite a few new little adventures that could be turned into wonderful stories. Especially her time in Arvandor… She would probably write the next book when the babies were born, and maybe another after as they grew… Who knows? She might just be starting a tradition, with each of their children writing their own fairy tale stories, to be shared with someone they loved and any children they might have.*”We can only see… I might just start one, but you won’t know about it until it’s done… I’ll sneak it into your books so you just find it one morning, like a present you weren’t expecting…”*She would whisper back, drawing in closer, only to be a bit surprised that the babies would be coming out rather small. In a way…it was good because she herself wasn’t terribly large, and with twins they would have a bit of a hard time remaining until term… But if they were smaller they had a much better chance of remaining until their due date, which for her, was honestly a bit of a relief. She was worried that she might go into labor early because of it, and she was so scared that she might hurt them because of it, because she failed in giving them the time they needed. She pulled in closer to him there, nodding her head softly, her breath a soft whisper across his chest.*”Thank you for telling me… If I had gone into labor and not know that, I probably would have had a panic attack, thinking it was too early… It makes it easier on them though, I’m not a very large woman, and if they are smaller even full term, they won’t have such a struggle for space… If I can though, I really want them to be as healthy as they can be, so…small…pudgy babies… I can be happy with that…”*She smiled, glad for that bit of information, it would settle her when her time came. She had been given free reign for tonight, to take it everywhere and anywhere she wanted to, and it was all up to her. She knew what she had in mind, and it would take all night to do it all, but it wouldn’t be something they would forget no matter how old they got. She had asked him if she could start now, which he had given her the ok to do, in which she had guided him back to the cot there. She knew he would be wondering what she was up to, but she also knew he trusted her in what she was doing, and he would certainly be appreciating it in the very near future. She had come in after taking her hat off, nesting in close to him as she did so, running her hands down his chest lightly. Buckles and buttons and zippers were easy, she had many of them on her own clothes, and his were doubly so since everything was located right at the front. She heard his chuckle there, responding with a husky little laugh of her own, sliding his pants down just a touch.*”It get’s better, I promise….”*She had slid her hands down into his pants then, hearing him take that swallow there, telling him she wanted to ease his ache a bit. She had slid his pants down, he did so very well to help her with that, moving exactly when she needed him to. She was delighted, utterly thrilled when he sprung free of his shorts, completely rock hard and hot as forged steel. She took him in hand softly, just sweet little coaxing strokes with her gloved hands, knowing the super soft lace on her hands was doing double time on him. She kissed him softly, sweetly, his tongue sliding across her bottom lip before she broke it off. She began to whisper such naughty, decadent little things in his ear, her voice such soft seduction in those husky little murmurs. She heard every little whimper, ever moan, every hiss as he responded to her touches. Oh Goddess above, she lived for those sounds she really did, to hear him give into his desire like that was heaven. Even more so when she knew every sweet sound he made, was all because of her, what her fingers were doing to his thick hot shaft. Oh she met every buck of his hips there, meeting him each time, the soft fabric of her dress just another layer of temptation and sensation all rolled into one. That little exclamation of his was rewarded with the softest nibbling to his ear, her breath warm and sweet puffing across it, her whispers just getting that much sweeter there.*”Yes, yes she is… but she’s not the one with her hot little fingers on your cock… What’s the matter Jacob, am I drawing up some vivid images? I hope so… It’s all true, you have the most amazing cock… When I can look down and see you fucking me, just watching how you disappear inside me, making my poor tight little sweet spot take you to the hilt…. Oh it’s so very erotic, I do adore the image, especially right as you almost pull out, the ridge of your cocks head just tugs at my sweet little slit so prettily, you can just tell your in such a tight little fit… It’s even better, when you’ve made me cum, I get even tighter, and your cock just glistens with it… Especially when it just dribbles off your lovely sack, down the inside of your thigh… I just want to go down and lick up my sexy little cum trail on your body… Little, sweet, short licks… Higher…and higher…until I can suck your sack into my mouth and lick ever little drop off… Really… It’s so…Decadent…”*She whimpered softly, pulling the hem of her dress up, letting him thrust against her belly as she stroked him off even harder than before. She was increading the pressure, the firm grip of her hands, the speed of her trokes… When he reached up and grabbed at her hip there, dragging her in, his nails digging into her skin she moaned in pleasure, arching aghast him as well.*”Yes Jacob, hold me just like that, let yourself go.. You grip my ass just like that, you know it’s yours, ever sweet swell there… Maybe later when your about to cum tonight, you can slide that thick cock right between my cheeks, cumming all of my back… That so good don’t you think? Just arching against me, letting each hot, scalding ark just fall on my skin… painting me up like your own personal canvase…”*Oh he nearly undid her when she asked if she was stroking him the way he wanted, needed, to blow his mind… That yes, the way he whined her name, begged her not to stop… Oh she nearly came form that alone, she got so outrageously tight, it made her want to drop it right now and pounce him but no… Later… Later… Right now it was more than enough to know he was lost in lust and passion, letting himself get sucked down into those addictive depths, trusting her to handle him perfectly.*
(01:59:11 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: ”I won’t, I promise, I am going to keep this up until I milked every, single, sweet hot drop you have in you for me… And even then I won’t, not until you have ridden out every last wave, every pleasured shock, every hot pulsebeat…”*She knew he was getting close, his breathing had picked up almost treble, the way he was hardly able to talk was another give away. She nipped at his ear there, moving down, to plant feather soft kisses on his throat.*Even better, I am rather hungry… and you should never keep the mother of your children hungry… Feed me, Jacob? I find myself starving for a dish that, well, only you can provide… Give me everything…. I want to be perfectly full and sated when you’re done…”*It was only moments after that when she felt those thick hot pulses race up his shaft, his balls getting incredibly tight, seizing up as they prepared to unleash. She bit down on his neck once more, a nice, hard little thing before she slid down like greased lightning. She took him between her lips instantly, and rather that give him a blow job, she took his cock right to the back of her throat. Her hand would start to jerk off the last inch or so of his cock there, her other hand palming his balls with the perfect sort of pressure, her lips and mouth sucking that cock hard. She only had to wait for him to cum, to shoot those loads down the back of her throat, and she hoped she gagged on it, that he loaded her up until she couldn’t breathe, could barely swallow fast enough to keep it all down.* …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. Oh goddess was she ever tormenting him.. her words were slicing into him.. every single inch.. making him tremble and buck.. and that didn’t even touch on what her fingers were doing.. the lace of that glove was adding just that little bit more texture.. making him rock.. and rock against her fingers.. he listened when she got a little bit cheeky putting some very.. very vivid images in his head.. that she would watch him when he fucked her.. watching how that hard cock slid into her.. over.. and over.. how it tugged and dragged against those sweet slick inner walls of hers.. he could only groan in response.. she was most certainly forcing all manner of images into his mind.. he could almost feel her.. as if he were so very deep inside her.. experiencing that scorching slick heat.. and how much he adored it.. his hand upon her hip there tightened when she asked of him to hold her just like that.. to just let himself go.. to ride it out with her.. he’d never really experienced a lot of this.. and certainly not on his own.. he’d never done it.. but her fingers.. oh good god they felt so good.. and she knew just what to do.. where to squeeze.. how hard to apply that pressure.. and the speed at which to stroke.. oh she was talented.. that was sure… she could play him like a favourite instrument.. when she said tonight he could slide that cock of his between her cheeks and um all up her back.. he just whined.. he swallowed down the breath that was threatening to break free into a much louder moan.. the image alone of such an act.. oh it was sending him just reeling..- .. yes.. .. he’d gasp.. burying her head upon the curve of her shoulder once more- .. yes.. it sounds.. good.. very.. very good.. though.. .. that breath would hitch there loudly- ..there will be a lot of paint.. for such.. .. he whined.. rocking his head back as his body bucked against hers in response to her movements- a tiny wee little body.. .. he swallowed.. his heart nearly lept from his chest when she said she would keep going.. that she wouldn’t stop after he had pretty much begged her to keep going.. the rise of that pressure was quite an experience.. it was sending all these little.. sparks.. these zings of pleasure through his entire body.. from head to toe.. making him tremble and shudder.. making his breath catch and forcing him to whimper and moan.. he almost cried out when she nipped at his ear there.. that one singular.. seemingly innocent little act alone just heightened everything.. his hand shifted from her hip there to slide around behind her.. beneath that pretty little pastel dress of hers to gain a firm hard grip upon her ass.. bunching those thin silk panties in the process.. he hissed through clenched down teeth.. his breath was coming out shorter and sharper.. he had explained to her.. as well as he possibly could that he was not going to last long.. certainly not with the images of her with Sybelle in his head.. the way they kissed.. the way she touched.. the whole image.. was an unbelievable turn on.. it just sped that precious heart of his all the more.. when she begged of him to feed her he released the almost strangle hold he had upon her ass there.. she said she wanted everything.. she wanted to milk him dry.. and he knew full well he was going to paint her up right proper if she didn’t slide that hot little body of hers down soon.. the bite on his neck though.. that made him cry out.. a little louder than perhaps he should have.. he grit his teeth down when she slid down his body with such speed.. and that’s when everything just about flatlined.. the moment she slid his cock into her mouth.. that hot wet little mouth of hers.. he bucked his lower body.. forcing that cock a little further into her throat.. and he could no longer hold back.. not even if he had all the strength in the world.. he tilted his head forward a little to gain a mere glimpse of her pretty little lips wrapped about his hardened cock.. her fingers gripping its base.. stroking quickly before his eyes just rolled back and he exploded.. his body trembled as he unloaded in that mouth of hers.. hissing.. groaning.. his breath gasping quite loudly as his hand had came down to hold there against the back of her head.. his fingers tangling there within those soft golden curls of hers.. his body was so rigid.. so tight and stiff as he rode that out.. just coating the inside of her cheeks.. her mouth.. saturating her tongue and her throat.. it was quite a substantial amount indeed.. and if she was hoping to choke on it she would have without a doubt.. his chest rose and fell so rapidly.. almost hollowing out completely at times as he tried so hard to catch his breath.. soon the last little wave struck him.. making him whimper.. making him cry out in little more than a husky whispered tone.. as his head slumped back down upon the cot there.. he desired to take much deeper breaths.. but after that.. all he could get were much shorter ones- .. Oh for the love of.. .. he whined softly.. his hand slowly loosening from the back of her head there.. falling to rest there upon her shoulder-
(03:14:55 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *One of her many guilty little pleasures in her love with Jacob, especially, or more so specifically their love life was that she was his first… Every time she drew his pleasure out like this, the stroke of her hands, the feel of her mouth on his cock… Hers were the only one he had ever known, would ever know. Because of that though, she made sure she gave him the very best though, to make sure each new sensation and action was only met with the greatest of pleasure. She knew he was a very vivid lover, he had a keen mind, and she knew that talking about the things she did would be painting quite vivid little pictures in his mind. It was just the frosting on the cake, she wanted to stimulate him more than just physically, but mentally as well. She went on about how much she adored seeing him fucking her, the way his cock just disappeared inside her, only to pull out just enough for her to see the head of his cock pull on her tight little slit opening. She wanted him to think of it too, to imagine it right along with her, to let his mind take him where it wanted to. She knew she was hitting all the right notes, his hand coming up to grip her hip, holding her to him let her know he was getting quite happily lost indeed. She loved that grip he had on her, and she was not silent in her adoration of it either, telling him to keep it up. To let it go, not to think, only to give himself up to the white rabbit of pleasure. She certainly wanted to give him a gift tonight, to give up a part of herself she had never given anyone else, her own little bit of virginity as it were. She wanted him in her ass, to loose his mind there, only to pull out and coat her whole back with all that delicious hot cum of his. She told him of it too, though not quite how he would end up between her ass cheeks, simply the pleasurable after result. She did adore the way hot cum felt as it fell on her skin, how one never knew when or where it would fall, only the sudden heat of each sopping wet splat. Oh it was torturing them both now, her words were making her just as aroused as it was for him, and she was steadily getting wetter just imagining it.*”Good, I want it all… I want each thick white jet… all over this curvy little canvas of yours… When the back gets filled up, then you flip me over, and coat my tits and face then… We won’t waste a single drop, I want it all over me, to run my fingers though it… to get my fingers soaking wet with your cum, and lick each of them off…”*She moaned for him softly there, just pushing him that little bit more, drugging him with her words while she suffered the contact high of it all. When he shifted, got a good hard grip on her ass, she had gasped and bit down on her bottom lip hard to keep from crying out in pleasure.*”YES! Oh yes, grab that ass, oh Gods…”*She whimpered for him, arching into him all the more, keeping in time with him an her hands. She just kept pushing and pushing, leading him on to his orgasm with her hands, knowing how to guide him to pleasure. When he cried out as she bit his neck, she had gripped his cock fiercely, not caring two damned pins. He was allowed to have a moment or two of a slip up, and if anything she just found it so damned sexy she didn’t care. She had slid down his body then as quick as a whip, and she wasted no time what so ever, taking his cock right to the back of her throat. She sucked, she rolled her tongue about the underside, her fingers jerking him off with quick short strokes. Oh when he arched into her like that, she gave him what he wanted, and she went down ever farther on that cock until she had taken him to the hilt. None too soon either it would seem, he simply exploded only moments after, his hands buried in her hair as he held her down. If she could have, she would have screamed YES, for him to make her take that cock of his. She had certainly gotten what she wanted though, that first spurt alone was one hell of a load, and it was just the start. She started to swallow, each contraction of her throat, wrapping the head of his cock just that much more. Still more came, and so fast and hard that she couldn’t keep up. She started to gag, to choke on it, pulling up on his cock, struggling with that thick massive load. She was still swallowing as she bobbed on his cock there, cum dribbling out her lips, falling down his shaft to slide about his balls and between his thighs. She kept sucking though, even after he had finished spurting inside her mouth, dragging out every sensation until he couldn’t cum anymore. Only then did she release him, though she was far from done. She began to lick at his cock, to suck and gather up every spare drop she had spilled, sucking it all down greedily. She went lower still, licking up about the base of his shaft, and sucking his balls into her mouth. She rolled them there inside her mouth, sucking off every last trace of cum before she would pop them out, licking her lip greedily like a cat at the cream. She would guide him to lay on his back then, and she would stand, reaching up under her skirts there, sliding her panties down over her full hips. Once they were off, she would straddle him there, sliding her panties along his lips softly.*:For the love of what, my Jacob?... Now… I am going to leave these right here… So you can smell what you did, to poor little me… You got me so wet that, well, I really have no other option.”*She slid her dress up, sliding it up and over her head, leaving her in nothing by those thigh highs and her bra. She settled herself right over his cock and began to rock slowly, his dock so very slick already that with her wet pussy, she was using that last bit of hardness there well. She started to moan softly then, using the ridge of his cock to flick her clit, her hands on her breasts over that sweet mint green bra.*
(03:15:04 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She looked down at him with those passion filled green eyes of hers, her lips pulled down in a soft little pout, her hips rocking over his.*”It really is sad… Imagine Jacob… I could be sitting here right now…just like this… Ringing for you if you had pierced me… My sweet little clit would be so nice….so hard…so very erect with the ring behind it… The bell would look so good…. Rolling over the head of your cock like this… Don’t you agree?”*She would whimper softly, before he would lift up on her knees there, sliding her hands between her thighs as she began to fuck herself. She tilted back just enough so that he could see the entire thing, the way she pleased herself, her little gloved fingers slipping deep inside her own pussy to only get soaked and come out almost transparent. She was moaning softly there, but she couldn’t keep quiet for long, reaching out she would pick up his hand. She would pull his two fingers into her mouth, sucking on them hard, using them as a sort of ball gag at the moment. She had her lips spread for him, her middle finger dancing over her spread slit to finger at her clit while her other hand went to town on her slit. Oh she was getting so wet, he would be able to hear it, those hot sloppy wet sounds she was making as she moaned freely against his fingers. Oh if he pierced her, she would cum so hard all over his lap, just imagining it made her all the wetter.* …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he was breathing hard and fast there when she finally released his cock from out of the scorching hot depths of her mouth and throat.. his head had fallen back upon the cot.. his lids were so heavy they remained closed.. little beads of sweat had settled there upon his forehead.. he felt the movement there.. and then her weight was gone he slowly peered up to her.. watching as she was sliding those panties down her thighs.. removing them completely.. all he could do was breathe.. and that act in of itself was growing to be quite a task.. he was guided to rest there upon his back.. his hands fell to rest there against his sides.. she placed those sweetly smelling panties ..dripping as they were across his mouth.. brushing them just lightly over his lips as he murmured.. he watched as she slid her dress up after she had straddle him.. removing that soft pastel blue fabric.. leaving her in nothing more than that cheeky little bra and those thigh high stockings.. oh be still his aching little heart.. his brows furrowed and his head fell back to the cot.. he felt her settle back down.. the heat from her slick wet little slit soon coming into contact with his ultra sensitive.. mildly hardened cock.. and she rocked then.. tormenting him all the more.. he stiffened considerably and bucked up against her- .. Good god Rose!.... he hissed.. every grinding move she made made him just groan.. made him gasp and shift there benath her.. he heard her soft moans.. and he had yet to see those hands upon her breasts though that sight would probably have sent him over the edge completely..she’d be able to feel that cock of his twitching between those creamy soft.. sticky thighs of hers.. he swallowed.. trembling there.. his hands rose as he raked them back through his hair.. lifting his head a little as she pouted there.. those beautiful large green eyes.. oh he could have just melted in that moment.. she could have asked him for the world on a silver platter and he would have done his earnest to make sure she got it ..he swallowed when she spoke about how sad it was that she didn’t have her own little bell like Sybelles.. that she could have been there.. right atop him like that.. ringing softly.. that that sweet little bud of hers would be so hard.. so erect with the ring tugging upon it.. his brows furrowed and he whined.. exhaling long and deep when she lifted up a little.. his heart was greatful for the moments rest.. though.. when he caught sight of her sliding her hands down between her thighs.. watching as she fucked herself.. oh good god it sped right up once more.. she was making sure he could see it all.. he could spy the way she slipped those little gloved fingers deep inside of her little pussy.. catching glimpses of them soaked when they withdrew.. how those lips were soon spread.. giving him quite a view indeed.. his breathing picked up a little.. catching there in his throat.. he swallowed when she reached for his hand.. sliding those fingers into her mouth.. sucking on them quite fiercely indeed.. oh he just groaned..and she knew he didn’t swear.. she knew he didn’t cuss often at all..- .. Fuck Rose.. .. he rocked his head back.. the sounds of her fucking herself silly with those little fingers coupled with those lips wrapped so tightly around his fingers.. oh god he was skirting the fine line of being stuck in heaven.. from the pure pleasure of it.. and hell from the sweet naughty torment.. he grit his teeth down and hissed out a forced breath.. he had thought the piercing over.. earlier than this.. had even spoken to Nautilous about it.. he hadn’t been terribly comfortable about it.. generally keeping things like.. needles and the like on the Doctor side of things.. not on the naughty pleasure side.. but that was when he was thinking with a clear head.. when he was able to rationalise things.. where-as right now.. right here upon this tiny little cot.. she had reduced him to little more than a panting tangled foggy minded lust filled young man.. and he just wanted so much more of it.. he wanted to be able to glutton himself on her really.. he wanted all of her.. every single experience that could be had.. every naughty little act and taboo deed.. he wanted.. it was as if.. the horny.. dark brooding teenager in him.. the one the girls back in Arvandor were just trying so hard to get a hold of.. the one the other Paramours tried in vain to bring to the surface.. had finally decided to rear its head.. the fingers in her mouth curled inward.. gripping her jaw.. his thumb hooked beneath her chin and as he held there firm and tight.. his free hand came around behind her and he pulled her forward..sliding that same hand then down between her thighs to withdraw those sticky slick little fingers away from her .. yanking his fingers out of her mouth.. he’d reach around behind her.. to draw her arms there.. holding her wrists.. he soon fastened them there with those panties she thrust upon his face.. so her body was arched out toward him.. her thighs were parted wide as she straddled his chest there.. his free hand came around before her.. she’d feel the prickle of a ward.. a soft magical spell.. his lips having moved just barely.. they needed a sound bubble.. they needed a little.. privacy.. because she was going to scream that library down ..- .. close your eyes.. .. he glanced up to her there.. his own.. that soft blue and green were heavy with lust and passion..it was as if the colouring was growing darker around the circlets.. he opened his fingers..a bell rested there upon the dip of his palm.. attached to a thin little silver metal ring.. he picked it up with his free hand.. letting her hear its soft.. gentle.. delicate chime.. before he reached down between her thighs.. a quick trace with a single fingers tip.. along those sweet slick wet lips.. before he would reach down between he’d grasp a good firm hold upon that hood.. tugging it.. pulling it tight.. taut.. it would sting.. it would ache.. - .. take a breath pet.. .. he spoke out suddenly.. before she’d feel that white hot.. searing pain strike as the needle pierced through the already ultra sensitive pink flesh.. he was going quite slow actually making sure she felt every inch of that super fine.. extremely sharp needle.. before it would be followed by the ring.. fastened down with the bell.. the needle would clang just lightly once it hit the floor.. his chest had a few droplets of blood upon it.. but the act in of itself was completed.. he reached across and gave it a good firm flick.. - ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had thoroughly enjoyed spoiling him on the cot there, taking him in hand, loving the way he just lost it for her. Things like this, oh she adored it, loved taking him in her hands and her mouth. The taste of him was heady and exquisite, like a super fine whiskey, and she got drunk just off of the smell of him alone. She had gone down right before he came, jerking him off fiercely while she kept that sweet, round head of his cock buried deep in her throat. She wanted every load he could give her, and oh did he ever deliver, even satisfying her desire to gag on it, to choke on the plentiful bounty of his jizz. She couldn’t keep it all in her mouth, some had dribbled out as she sucked his cock, making sure she drug out every pleasure ridden wave of his that she could. She had swallowed it down though, and make sure she got every little bit that had spilled, sucking on his cock and balls alike. Still, SHE hadn’t had her fun, and though she thought she could have waited until they got home she found herself sadly mistaken… She wanted to cum too, to show him as she got her own rocks off, a bit of what she had done in the shower the day he had been eves dropping. She had stood then, watching him open those eyes that had fallen over, and stayed fallen for some time. She slipped out of those sweet little panties there, matching her dress with cream colored lace and ribbons there that just made it all look too tempting. She had lovingly guided him to lay on his back, taking those sweetly wet little panties of hers, gently running them over his lips. Oh she was being a little naughty, but he had given her the reigns after all, and she wanted to cum too. She had then stripped out of her pretty little dress, slip and all were pulled over her head and rested over the chair, right next to his sharp red jacket there. Those scream clad stockings were darling, made from the softest cotton and topped with adorably pleated lace so it fanned out like a flower about her thighs. She stradled him then, knowing exactly how sensitive he was, and how mind blowing it was going to feel. She started to grind on him then, loving the torpid fullness of his cock, even if it was semi hard from her attentions earlier. She what starting to moan, to whimper there as she slid her slick sweet pussy over his cock, feeling each lace quite deliciously over her clit. She loved the way he bucked under her, the way he called out her name like that, his groaning...*”Yes my love?... I know you’re so very sensitive right now… but I promise I won’t take long, I just need to cum all over you… Surely you don’t mind?”*She asked so softly, so sweetly there as she started to play with her tits, fondling those pert little berries through the thin fabric cups. He surprised her though, feeling his cock twitching between her thighs, as if he were getting the gumption to go a round two. Her lips curled in a very satisfied smile there, grinding down just a bit harder, his cock playing peek a boo with her clit and her sweet little labia. She wanted to push him just a bit more…to push them both honestly, because even the idea of that bell got her utterly soaked. She had pouted down at him, made the best use she could out of her big doe like green eyes, batting her lashes at him so sweetly. She painted him a nice, sweet little mental picture there, of her grinding down on him with that sweet little metal bell dancing over the head of his cock. About how sweetly she would jingle for him, all those lovely little tinkling sounds as she rode him. She lifted up then, arching herself so that her pussy was quite open and bared to his view, her fingers sliding down to spread herself wide while she graced her little bit with slick, circular strokes. She started to finger herself just a few seconds later, sliding those lace gloved fingers inside of herself, stroking and spreading her honeyed walls until she was just a moaning little mess. She knew if she didn’t put something in her mouth, she was going to get far too loud with all of this, and she had reached down to take his fingers and use them instead. Oh she vertainly went to town on them as she fucked herself, getting wetter by the second. She heard him cuss there as she sucked on his fingers, and she parted her lips to respond as best she could around his fingers.*”That’s what I am doing, I know you can hear it, and definitely see it…. God look at how wet I already am…”*She moaned, whining really, returning her attentions to those wonderful fingers of his. She was getting so very close really, the wetter she got, the more obvious she was about to come. She knew it would only be a few minutes at best before she found her own release, and she was really quite lost in her own little world because of it. She certainly wasn’t watching him, though perhaps she should have because there was a change going on in him, one that she had inadvertently started. Those fingers that had been sweet in her mouth suddenly hooked, his thumb hooked under her jaw in that delicate little hollow there, capturing her completely. Her eyes snapped open, in shock really, looking down at him like a doe who just got cornered by a fierce, proud buck. She was suddenly pulled forward to rest across his chest there, her eyes showing their confusion, heavily chased by lust and curiosity. She couldn’t talk, she was quite caught, all she could do was whimper as her hands was suddenly taken from her pussy. She whined then, oh she had been SO close, what in the world was he doing?! She bounced on his chest there, whimpering deep in the back of her throat, feeling thoroughly thwarted! His fingers were suddenly yanked from her mouth, leaving a nice drool line down her chin and to his fingers for a few seconds before it broke. She was utterly lost, he was doing all of this so quickly she couldn’t keep up, only submit. Her arms were pinned behind her and tied up at the base of her spine across her ass, tied at the wrist by her own panties, feeling the satin and lace against her skin. She was taut and tense, her posture perfect as she did her best to balance for him, to keep her weight off of his chest as she was forced to sit quite erect. She felt the magic though, something was coming through the passion riddled mess of her mind substantial as Swiss cheese as it was at the moment. Before she could ask, he told her to close her eyes, and though she had questions, she did as she was told. Her toes were curling in her little heeled shoes there, the ache of a denied orgasm was making her so very fidgety, petulant. She was wriggling there, her thighs gripping his chest when she heard it… That sweet little tinkling sound of a chime… She gasped, and she as perfectly still, every bit of her shifting and bouncing stopped completely.*
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 16, 2014 0:50:36 GMT 9.5
Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance
: *She felt his touch on her clit, making her whimper and whine really, her core just clenching like mad in wanting but not sure what it might be getting. She gave him a started scream when he tugged on her erect little hood there, the way he pulled it tight, making it sting and ache, almost burn. She was just taking that first breath, filling her lung when she felt it, her first piercing. She screamed, not in pain but sheer, unadulterated, mind blowing pleasure. It warbled, it shattered and shook that scream, her shoulder dropping as she slumped forward. He went at it so slowly, agonizingly so, dragging out every moment and turning her into nothing but a hot mess. She started to cum there, oh but she dribbled and dripped, her pussy just giving up her nectar in a sweet little stream. She was crying for him, her chest heaving, her body rocked hard by those sweet little waves of pleasure. When he flicked it though, she wailed, keening as that sweet little orgasm shifted from a little lizard to a roaring and fierce dragon. Her hands behind her back dug into her ass as she rocked atop him, her whole body shaking uncontrollably as she flooded his chest with cum, each wave that hit her was just another keening cry of pleasure as she tried to hold onto sanity for dear life. The puddle at the little house was nothing compared to this, her thighs were completely and utterly soaked with her golden nectar, it coated her pussy, dripped from that sweet little bell at the front there. She just collapsed onto his chest, her breasts pressed into that wonderful muscled expanse as she struggled to breath, to get herself under control. She would have drowned him if he had been between her thighs, she was just… everywhere. She was still twitching hard there, her thighs like a vice about his ribs, but she had finally at least stopped keening in pleasure. She was panting, her lips parted over his chest, a thin little bit of drool pooling at the coner of her mouth as her eyes were closed, moaning and whimpering softly.*”Thank you… Thank You My Jacob… My Master…. My Lover…. Thank you…”*Oh but she tinkled so sweetly indeed, every shudder, every tremble and shake of her body had it ringing so very musically. She could do nothing else, not until she stopped cumming, and she was still locked into those waves as they crashed over her, though slowly fading.*
(06:01:03 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he heard her scream.. her voice raising quite high as he slid that needle through that already ultra sensitive hbood.. he dragged it through.. taking it ever so slowly to make her feel every single white hot inch of it.. before the ring would slide into place and the bell tinkling ..he flicked it and it would appear that was indeed the last straw.. she came and she came so very hard.. he felt all that sticky sweet hot nectar flooding his chest whilst she moaned and cried out for him.. he reached to grip onto her thighs there.. to hold her as she rode it out.. that sweet little bell was certainly getting a workout with every sweet little tremble and shudder.. its soft sound muffled as it became further coated with her cum.. he reached around behind her to release those panties.. to tug them away so as she could use those arms before she would collapse forward onto him.. he too was breathing quite hard.. the whole act was.. unbelievably hot.. erotic.. passionate and sensual.. his body tingled from head to toe.. he felt her body twitching there.. she was panting so hard.. he wrapped his arms around her.. softly…slowly stroking along her bare back.. as he pressed his lips to the side of her head.. - .. more than welcome my dear sweet Rose.. .. he continued to take those much deeper.. longer breaths.. before his head rocked back upon that cot.. his eyes falling closed.. concealing his softened blue and green gaze.. he waved away the magical bubble.. the soft sounds of the library and the street outside would soon return to the pair.. so she knew the magic had fallen.. oh he was spent.. completely and utterly..he chuckled.. just softly.. his chest lightly bouncing against hers in the process- ..Oh my goodness.. .. he whispered softly.. - .. Wow.. just.. Wow.. .. his fingers continued to caress softly down along her back.. before he would reach up to do the same with her hair.. those soft golden locks.. he had a smile there upon his face.. though it was indeed quite weakened..- .. I.. .. he whined softly.. exhaling long and deep- .. I don’t think I even have the energy to move.. let alone stand.. how about we just set up house here.. .. he laughed softly.. shaking his head.. - .. and what about you? My dear sweet bug?.. are you able to move? Or should we settle in for the afternoon.. giving the candy store a way.. a trip for another day?.... he took another soft breath.. releasing it just as slowly.. his gaze slowly reopened.. a blink and then another.. as he looked up toward the ceiling in the room.. he felt absolutely incredible.. his mind had become flooded with all manner of images ..she had.. awoken something within him with that action of hers.. though just how would it change the person he was? That would certainly remain to be seen.. he pressed another kiss there to her forehead.. soft.. small.. filled with love and affection as his arms came back down to rest there.. his hands just above the swells of that sweet ass of hers- .. Should we perhaps be checking on little Pia?.. or is she being well cared for in the other room?.... it had only just occurred to him that he hadn’t asked for her since he had settled down there to sitr to read those medical journals.. only to then come across the book she herself had written.. he had gotten caught up in her spiders web.. his mind had become quite.. preoccupied with all manner of.. naughty thoughts.. all of her doing.. - .. You practically weigh nothing.. .. he whispered.. close to her ear there.. - .. only move when you feel you are ready to.. I am.. more than comfortable just where I am.. Could quite happily just remain here.. forever. .. if you wanted.. .. he chuckled softly.. and as silly as it sounded.. he was pretty close to being honest.. to be able to just lay somewhere.. anywhere.. just with her in this kind of.. after bliss.. would be perfect.. what more could a man want?.. though there was that niggling after thought.. the letter he had received.. the one that was within the breast pocket of his red blazer.. the draft notice.. he didn’t want to bring it up.. not right now.. perhaps back at the house.. later on in the evening.. it would have to be spoken about.. he couldn’t possibly keep it from her.. no.. he Wouldn’t keep it from her.. and he had a feeling.. Nautilous.. if his name was on the records Anywhere would also be called upon.. leaving Sybelle also.. War always had the most inappropriate timing-
(07:06:31 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *If not for that sound bubble he had put up for her, she certainly would have vibrated the window panes, and probably ended up having people think someone was being murdered and calling the constables… That needle had stung, a vicious steel bite, but the rush of pleasure on it’s heels was utterly addictive and it had certainly started her orgasm… It was when he slid that bell in, flicking it with his finger as he had, that she had lost it. She couldn’t even breath through that whole event, every random breath she did get, was spent on those moans and keening wails of pleasure. She had cum hard once this morning, but that was just a prequel to this monster she had, and she would never be the same after it passed. He had even held her there against his chest, keeping her stable there as she rocked and arched, twitched and shook… As soon as he had released her wrists, oh her arms had fallen to her sides, running up his sides to rest on his chest as she tried to keep herself from simply collapsing on him. She didn’t make it, she fell onto him, there was no help for it with how hard she was cumming. If anything, they were lucky that they didn’t break that sweet little cot, the way she had started shaking would have rattled bolts loose on cheaper furniture. She wrapped her arms under his, her hands sliding up his back, to rest against his shoulder blades. She curled into him, torn between wanting to laugh, or to cry… She was….complete… The event had been soft and sweet, romantic and loving… She had touched him so sweetly, was rewarded with his sweeter moans, his pleasure… It had all shifted, become harder, fiercer, but no less loving. That was the biggest difference… Jacob could be as rough with her as he wanted, but she knew deep down into her soul, he would never hurt her. He would abuse her to subjugate her, to break her for his own pleasure, to degrade her and humiliate her so he felt like the big man… No… Even when he had captured her jaw like that, he could have been much harder, he could have hurt her but he didn’t. There was just enough pressure to remind her who was in control, to assert his natural masculinity, to command her attention. It wasn’t humiliating, it was fucking HOT. He had even pierced her, although she had only been teasing, he had given her what she very much desired. It had sent her over that edge, and even as she shook and shivered, he ran his hands up her back lovingly. He didn’t rush her through it, he let it run its course, wrapping her up in his love as she was pushed along on multiple waves. She had thanked him softly, for piercing her, for giving her that gift himself… She would take some time to get used to it, to learn how to walk with it, to move with it but oh did she ever look forward to it! She wanted to jingle for him, to bring to mind just how much of her he owned with each little chime, every little ring of that pretty little bell. She heard the outside world come drifting in, the spell was gone then, and she could hear things about her once again. She heard his laugh there, that sweet little chuckle, bouncing her there as she laid against him which made her giggle. She could feel his belly shifting as he laughed, tickling her softly, making her curl in even closer to him. She knew exactly what he meant, that there really were words for this, the little earth shattering event they had shared. She nuzzled in closer to him even more, pressing soft, feather light kisses along his neck as he spoke.*”Oh my sweetheart… my dearest love… my sun… I couldn’t tell you what was vertical or horizontal right now… I have just enough energy to pepper you with little kisses, and to turn my head a bit…and that’s it…. I think setting up house here…is the most brilliant thing you have ever said… aside from asking me to be your wife…and saying you love me… Those two are number one and two… but that one… that’s definitely third… “*She giggled softly, and he had to admit…she liked that… she didn’t know why… but she did.*”I rather like that…you calling me bug… I don’t know why… but for some reason… it sounds so sweet and loving when you say it… Like a nick name you have for me that’s there in your heart…. How strange…”*She yawned softly, her eyes watering up as they slid closed, her hands curling up against his shoulders. In all honesty, I can’t move at all, not yet… I think the candy store… Is going to have to wait… We will just pick up the packages at the tailors… buy some baby clothes for Pia…. Some blankets and extra wet naps… all done at one stop… and then we can go home later… Of course… Mama Mina is going to be happy with us staying a bit… She smiled softly when he kissed her forhead there, her breath coming out in a soft little sigh there, pressing a kiss to his skin.*”Oh Pia is being spoiled rotten right now… You know, Mina had fifteen children? Four of them were twins, and she even had a set of triplets… They’ve all grown up and moved on, a couple of them have stayed here in town, and they run their own little businesses. She said she has about fifty grand children now, but she told me it’s been a few years since she heard news from the farther flung children, so she says she probably has more than that now. She adores babies, and children, and young boys and girls… and anyone… If you respect her, she will do the same for you… and if she likes you… Then you’re lucky because she will take you under her wing. She was smitten when she saw our little Pia… Those two are probably curled up in the sun dozing… I wouldn’t be surprised if she closed the Library when we disappeared…”*She laughed softly, betting that was the case too, it would be Just like Mina to do that… When she could feel her legs again, she would drag Jacob with her upstairs, to show him a few little things, and where they could get cleaned up. She would send a telegram then to one of her favorite restaurants here, treating them all out to lunch.*”In all honesty, Pia is in such good hands, and I am sure if Mina could still nurse, she probably would… Mina will come find us when Pia needs us, but for right now, I don’t doubt they are having the time of their lives….I’m just food for the little beastie right now…”*She smiled softly, using her little nick name for Pia, her sweet little beastie. That smile spreak when he said she weighed nothing, that she could lay there for as long as she wanted, that they could lay there forever if she wanted… Oh how she would want that…more than anything else… She looked up at him there, her lips curled up at the corners, her hand sliding up to caress his cheeks there.*
(07:06:43 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance
: ”I do… Not just here… It doesn’t matter where… I just want to be by your side, for forever and a day… Tonight…let’s camp under the stars for a while… We’ll bring out the old blankets and pillows, we’ll point out the constellations and watch the shooting starts, making wishes on each one… We will share wine from the same glass, we’ll talk all about our dreams for our little family, imagining what sort of little personalities they might have… Then when the moon is at its highest, we’ll make love until we forget which of us is which, and we’ll hold each other close until the sun comes up… We’ll greet the first dawn together on our first day of being engaged…and count the days until we say I do… until we get to hear our babies first cries…”*She curled into him just a bit tighter there, not quite drifting off to sleep, but in that addictive middle place where you are just floating on a soft warm cloud.*”No matter what Jacob… we will be together, forever… Always… Even when I die, I will find you… or I will wait for you…But no matter what, we will never be apart… Our hearts are one, just like our souls are, and nothing can sever that…not even death…”
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he couldn’t help but laugh when she said she couldn’t tell which was vertical or horizontal.. he felt exactly the same.. and was thankful they were laying down because he would have surely fallen ..his knees would have buckled without a shadow of a doubt.. he smiled when she said she liked him calling her bug.. he wasn’t sure where he got it from.. or why he even started doing so.. it just seemed to fit her perfectly.. she was such a cheeky little bug sometimes.. so he called her out on it.. and it pretty much stuck.. her liking it though.. made him do his best to remember it.. and he’d call her that sweet little pet name often.. he heard her yawn.. so soft.. so delicate there as he rubbed her back just lightly.. enjoying her curling in all the more.. pressing in there against his warmed body.. she felt so soft and she smelt incredible.. his head rocked back to rest there upon the edge of the cot and he sighed just softly.. such a sweet sound indeed.. he was content.. happily spent and content- .. We will visit the candy store tomorrow.. .. he spoke softly.. reaching to softly run his fingers through her hair.. feeling those soft blonde curls as they clung and wound about his fingers..- .. there’s plenty of time.. but yes.. the clothing will be required.. we can swing by the tailors on the way back to the carriage.. the driver will still be there waiting on us.. but he is indeed quite a patient man.. he’d wait all day if he had to.. of that I have no doubt.. .. he listened when she spoke about Mina.. and how she had so many children and then grandchildren.. and how much she adored them all.. - .. She seemed like such a good woman yes.. perfect in the position as care taker of such an important facility.. she has such a warm and happy smile.. it’s the kind of person you need to see when you walk into a library.. one that makes you feel comfortable.. that you could trust her advice.. and.. she is just lovely.. I’d be glad to hear if they are dozing in the sunshine.. it is a beautiful day afterall.. Pia would do well to get some sun.. soak up all those vitamins...he tilted his head down when she looked up to him and he gave her such a warm smile.. leaning down just a little further forward to enjoy a sweet quick little kiss..- .. I think camping out under the stars onight sounds positively wonderful.. yes.. let’s do that.. just the two of us.. nothing but nature around us.. and the beauty above.. plenty of pillows.. some soft cosy blankets.. yes.. please let us do that Rose.. .. he nodded.. wrapping his arms around her all the more tighter as she curled in even closer.. - .. We have a lot of time ahead of us love.. with so many new experiences.. and yes.. we will be together.. forever and for always.. even beyond the grasp of life.. into the arms of the after.. we will be there.. hand in hand.. . they would remain there for quite a time to come.. just resting upon that small cot.. he would softly stroke his hands up and down her back.. she would murmur and smile.. before it would be time for them to rise.. and they would.. though it would be rather awkward at first.. a touch uncomfortable.. but they would soon be standing.. on wobbled legs till they got a little bit of balance.. he would help her with that pretty blue dress.. drawing it back over her head.. sliding each of those buttons into place before he slid his slacks back up.. buttoning his shirt and jacket.. sure it wouldn’t be the most comfortable.. his chest was still mighty sticky but he couldn’t just wander around the library half naked.. and there wasn’t a great deal of linen just resting here and there for him to use.. she would lead him up stairs where they would get that chance to get a little bit cleaned up.. he’d watch her as she sent out her telegrams.. before he would draw her into his arms.. into a warm.. loving embrace.. - .. it has been such a beautiful day.. thank you.. for everything.. .. he leant in to capture her lips once more.. to drawn from her a slow.. lingering.. loving little kiss.. they would break away a little before he would lean across to whisper there.. so close to her right ear- .. might I suggest.. with your newest jewellery addition .. that you take it slow for.. a day.. no running.. just stroll.. until you are used to having something in that ever so tender and sweet little area.. I don’t want you hurting yourself.. .. he pressed his lips just beneath her ear there before he would draw away from her.. he’d slide his hands up to straighten that tie of his.. tucking his shirt in as he did up the buttons on his blazer.. tugging upon the hems.. making sure all the lines were straight.. before he raked his fingers back through his.. somewhat tussled hair..he was lucky in that regard.. it didn’t seem to matter what he did with his hair.. it always seemed to settle just nicely.. and even when it was all over the place.. it just looked.. great- .. If you want to go and get Pia.. Ill gather up the books I had been looking over.. and we can be on our way.. .. he would slide his hand over hers.. giving it a gentle squeeze before he would head back down those stairs.. and toward the back where he had been only a short while earlier.. he’d collect up those couple that he was interested in.. before he would gather up the empty glass and head back toward the front of the library proper-
(12:04:49 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She loved his laugh, even more so when she was the one who brought it forward, who made it spill from his wonderful lips. It always made her feel special, she remembered the first time she made him laugh, how it just made her heart skitter and skip all over the place. Slowly she had picked away at his layers, just as he had hers, and she had revealed such a warm and wondering person that it stole her heart. Oh he could be so serious, very well mannered, and so very proper… When a stranger saw him in doctor mode, he was professional to a T, and one couldn’t help but respect him in that role. She didn’t want the doctor though, as much as she owed him her life, she was in love with the other side of him. The shy, sweet Jacob, who blushed when she stole kisses and laughed when she teased him… Her Jacob that was hidden under the layers of Doctor and the slightly less serious but still intimidating Paramour… He was the one that held her heard in his hands, cradled it there little a firefly, watching the way it glowed just for him. Only with him did her world shift, and up was down, and left was right… He tossed her whole world about in the best of ways, he made her laugh daily, and she was always smiling and singing… He gave her everything she needed without having to ask for it, and he even went beyond that, giving her things she needed without her even knowing she needed that. She smiled with him though, just relishing the sound of his laugh, the way it made her bounce on his chest. She was in love with his little nickname for her… She didn’t know why, it wasn’t exactly feminine, and far from flattering… But for some reason she adored it… It made her smile when he called her that, and it changed it from something rather plain, to something beautiful and special… She was his little bug, nothing fancy or flashy, but sturdy and silent and small. She had yawned softly, curling into him just a bit more, floating somewhere only pleasure can leave you at… She didn’t want to move, unless it was to move in closer to him, to take up a little niche next to his heart… He was such a wonderful thing to lay on really, not that he was soft or squishy, but the simple solidness of him under her was better than any mattress… His soft even breathing, the gentle rise and fall of his chest because of it, it was like the gentle rocking of the sea to her… She nodded her head softly then, a gentle smile on her lips, pressing a gentle kiss to his chest.*”That sounds perfect Jacob… It isn’t anything that can’t hold a day… I was going to get some candied ginger and carmels and things to suck on…With Sybelle and I being pregnant, I thought having something like that around the house would help a bit, at least give us something to sooth a particular craving when we have one… Besides, it seems Sybelle is rather on a sweet tooth pregnancy, and having some simple sweet things on hand for her should put her at ease… Me… I want some dark chocolate.. I ate my last bar when we were in Arvandor, and I keep forgetting to get more until I want some, and then it’s a bit too late…”*She giggled softly, remembering nibbling on some in his lap, the little on dit she had played out that made him laugh that night on the mountain… She sighed when he ran his fingers through her hair, oh it had taken so very well to those oils, a few more treatments like that, and one could never tell what bad shape it had been in before. She curled her toes softly there for a moment, brushing them along the outside of his calves, moving up to caress his shins with the tops of her feet.*”He was very kind, being so considerate of little Pia with us, trying to give us the smoothest ride he could… I wanted to pack him up a bit of a lunch after we ate, so when we got back he could eat a bit while he drives… Even if he already ate, the thought still counts for something…”*She told him a bit about Mina, and how babies were about as normal to her as breathing, and that she had such an extensive family Pia was just another grandchild. She giggled softly when he talked about her, her green eyes twinkling there for a moment, about to shock him right to his toes. She smiled up at him, meeting him in that sweet, quick little kiss.*”Mia showed me a portrait of her when she was younger, there was a reason she had so many children, she was beautiful… She still is… She’s also whip smart, you have to be a special kind of slick to get past her, and if she catches you at it she will make you pick your own switch… She just needs help with some of the foreign languages we get through here, she is passing good with Greek, but hopeless with Latin, where as I excel at Latin, and I am good at Greek, I am terrible with French… She is a demon with French, her husband was French and she reads and speaks it, very fluently. Between us, we get everything done very well, if you can handle all the feminine hand writing anyway… As for he and Pia… if she isn’t soaking up the sun in a nap right now, Mina probably took her to the stable hall to show her off, it is just behind this lot… Her beaux is the stable master there, and he gives her….riding lessons… very one on one lessons… though she goes bare back she tells me…”*She giggled there, shaking her head as she remembered when Mina confessed it to her, her little romance with the stable master twenty years her junior. At first she had been a bit shocked at the age gap, but since she was in the same boat with Jacob, well she could certainly understand now. Honestly, Mina was still a beautiful woman, even in her age she was still lovely. She wished her the best in her lovers trysts, and wished her the very best in it. It was why there was a cot in that back room, as well as one hidden in one of the little rooms in the attic. At first they had tried in the stable, but Mina came back with hay in her hair too often, and started to insist it happen here. It was on the days when she was working here that they met up, slipping off to a secret little corner, and enjoying a nice little afternoon while she manned the front. If anything, Mina probably thought this was simply turn about, and was covering for her while she had her own little but of fun. She mentioned that she just wanted to camp out under the stars with him, to watch the night sky go by and just talk, laugh and play… To make love with the moon watching over them, only to start all over again, stealing away those sweet hours until the sun came up… They would feed each other fruits and sweet things through the night, getting drunk on elvish wine, and just enjoying the time they had together. She told him she would be with him forever, no matter what, she would never lose him.
(12:04:57 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance
: *If she had to find him, or wait for him, she would never long be from his side. She was his heart, he was her soul, and they were whole only together. She only hoped that if they did get separated, it wouldn’t be for terribly long, though she would wait all eternity if she needed to for him to come home.*”We do… neither of us will age for a very, very long time… We will see our children grow, fall in love, have children of their own… We will watch the season come and go, curl up before the fire in rainy nights and watch the storm outside, we will carve up pumpkins for Halloween, and when the snow falls we will cut down a tree for Christmas… We will add pictures to our walls every year, until one can see the years of our lives together, every sweet precious moment of it… Our house will always ring with laughter and the smell of food cooking, along with lots and lots of love for anyone who needs it…”*She was starting to tear up, her throat feeling quite tight as her eyes burned, her lip trembled. She laughed softly, wiping her eyes there, a little smile on her face.*”I blame being pregnant for this… I’m sorry, I’m not crying, not really… It’s just the babies, that’s all…”*She lay there for quite a while longer, just loving the moment, but she knew they did have to get moving or they never would. When she finally got her feet under her, using the back of that chair to stabilize her, she started to giggle. Oh they were just such a hot mess, like a couple of horses that had been rode hard and put away wet, without even a decent brushing. She would go to take a step, to gather up her panties when she heard it there, that soft little muted chime. She blushed softly, the naughtiest little look of pleasure on her face there, oh so very much like the cat who got into the cream. It took her a minute to get her knickers on, and she certainly missed the leg hole more than once, which just had her erupting in even more giggles there. A bit of searching later, and she found her bra, sliding into it and snapping the hooks in the back easily. She smiled up at him, raising her arms up over her head as he slid the dress over her, tugging the hem down neatly while he did up all the buttons for her. She lead him upstairs when they were decent enough, her hat and pin held in her hand, as well as her very naughty gloves. She showed him to the little water closet there, where she could wash his hands and his chest down with a freshly damp cloth. She did the same to herself, gently tending her lower areas, removing any traces of the little floodgate he had opened when he pierced her. She crossed the hall there, to tend to the telegraph machine, her delicate fingers easily tapping out the message to her little resturaunt that she just adored, as well as one to their home. She had one installed when she had bought the property, wanting Jacob to have an easy way to be reached, as well as to reach him at the hospital. She was all about forethought and preemptive planning, so that should hiccups in life arise, she was well prepared to deal with them. She let Nautilous know they were having lunch in town, and that they should head in to join them, that she was having some sandwiches and pink lemonade sent over from Tony’s to the library. She was just sliding the lid closed on the machine when he came up, taking her into his arms in a sweet, loving embrace. She rather melted against him for a moment, hearing him thank her for the day, for everything… She turned to look up at him, rotating in his arms, linking her fingers behind his neck.*”I only took you for a walk… Showed you around a little bit Jacob, that’s all… You… You are the one who made it beautiful, proposing to me out of the blue like that, being willing to be a father to little Pia… You gave me my perfect world on a silver platter today, if anything, I thank You, Jacob…”*Oh she just sighed, melting into that kiss there, her fingers sliding up to curl into his hair. Oh she loved him… loved him so very, very much… She whimpered softly when he pulled away, but she couldn’t stop from smiling up at him, tilting her head when he seemed to lean in to whisper into her ear. The advice about the piercing made her blush just a bit, a husky little giggle passing her lips, looking at him from the corner of her eyes.*”I wouldn’t run today as it stands, you stole my legs… Besides… wouldn’t I sound much prettier with a sweet slow walk, than if I were running about? I don’t want to clang… Just sweet little musical tinkling, like a glass wind chime… To be honest though… I have to admit… I am eager to see… how it works when I walk… You may just be pounced in the carriage, depending on this little bell here… Sybelle said even walking with it, if it isn’t tucked away, can make her cum if she isn’t careful… I think that would be….quite a fun thing to try…”*She twisted her hair up on her head in a loose, pretty bun before sliding her hat pin though it, hiding just how very disheveled it had become. She tilted her head, before she smiled, shaking her head softly.*No… You, sir, are going to pick out five books you want… Not counting the fairy tale book… and we are going to walk you through the process of borrowing… Then Nautilous and Sybelle should be here soon, right about the same time lunch is going to be delivered. I know the delivery boy very well, a good boy named Pita, sweet and strong. Mina has been wanting to go to the tailor for the last week to get her jacket made, so I am sending her for us with a list of what I need, and young Pita will carry the boxes back for us both. It’s all quite neat and tidy my love… I thought… since you love books as much as I do… Why not stay here a bit longer, and let you get lost just for a while longer?”*She would take her gloves then, with a bit of a wicked smile there, tucked them into his breast pocket of his blazer there.*”Remember, you said the day was mine… and I want to stay here for a bit.. You rarely do anything for yourself, you are always doing for others… Well, today I am doing for you… So go… Get lost in the books, I will get Pia, and she and I will be in the children’s area with a little book of our own…”*She smiled up at him, and began to follow him down the stairs there. She went left where as he went right, each of them to their own little destinations until lunch brought them together again with their family there. Before he got out of sight though, she caught the sleeve of his coat softly, just curling her finger in there before she would lean up and kiss his cheek.*”Amin mela lle, Jacob…”*Smiling softly, she wandered off to get Pia, and just the softest little sound of a bell could be heard from her delicate little steps.*
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *They had been in that tub for… a deal longer than perhaps he had been expecting, but in all honestly he hadn’t had his mind fucked with so seriously in a long, long time. He had been in several threesomes in his career, hell the Greeks and Romans he often dealt with were big on the whole multiple partners bit. With them it was like Orgies, Orgies EVERYWHERE… No… What really got him so bad, was the fact that he knew both women first off, and secondly was the fact that they were both utterly gorgeous in their own ways. He loved Sybelle, and at first when it had started, he simply though those two would kiss and play with one another… He hadn’t expected for his cock to be grabbed and used like a toy on Sybelle, for those two damned minxes in his lap to play like they had, and then oh Gods… Sybelle passing him the milk like that, watching her suck it off from Rose and then feeding him with it… Yeah… He had been lost from that point on, and he had rather snapped a bit, and just went for the home run. He had fucked Sybelle pretty raw in that tub there, and the both of them had cum virtually together, overlapping in the middle. He just about died when Rose took his cock out of Sybelle, and he couldn’t see what she was doing until she got up, and when he saw his cum passed between the two of them? He had been so fucked. He was high and stoned already, which made things hit sooooo much harder, but that bit at the end? It had tossed him for a loop, and he had laid there in the tub with Sybelle, and the both of them had just…lounged for a while. Rose and Jacob had left the tub much earlier than they had, getting up and leaving the house from what he had heard, and he wished them a fun trip. They would soon follow, he and Sybelle, they just…. Had to remember what walking was for a bit. After a while though, he started to pull himself together, dragging his head out of the nice little trip to wonderland it had been on.*”I want to say that… That was so vanilla… But I would be lying…. We must borrow her more often…”*He would lean in, pressing a kiss to her shoulder wrapping his arms about her, pulling her in closer to his chest as he just held her for a bit. After a few minutes though, he picked her up in his arms, standing in that tub and bringing her out with him. He would set her down on one of the little wooden stools there before the little shower heads, pulling her hair so that it settled down the middle of her back, and started the water. It was comfortably warm, cooler than the tub though, so it would feel outrageously good on her hot skin. He picked up one of the bars of soap there, giving it a soft whiff, making sure it was a smell that would complement her rather than overwhelm her scent. Chamomile and lavender was this one, so it would go well with her natural woodsy scent. He picked up a soft bristled brush and got it all lathered up, and started to wash her up, going in sweet little circular motions all over her skin. It was part massage, part exfoliation, and it just felt good. He began to talk as he did this, his voice was low and soft, that bit of a husky gravel was still in his voice though.*”I wanted to say… That I am sorry Sybelle… I realize that maybe I’ve been pushing… Not just in bed though that’s been bad enough… but outside it too…”*He started to wash her arms then, reaching out to lift her arm, supporting it in his hand as he ran that brush in slow strokes there.*”I don’t always spare time for reflection Sybelle… In fact, more often than not, the less I had to think about myself or my actions the better… I’ve used my profession and my past as a crutch, as if being a whore gave me license to be commanding in bed, or to expect that because I know what I’m doing that everyone would enjoy it…”*He would go silent for a moment, setting the brush down and soaping his hands up, and began to wash her hand there, tugging on each lovely little finger there. He was massaging her hand with firm solid stokes, tugging on each finger so the blood went all the way to the tips of her fingers before releasing, making her whole hand tingle.*”The fact of the matter is, is if I went back home and tried to go back into my profession, I would have to be retrained all over. I’ve lost my touch over the years, but my arrogance and my pride have stayed, and that’s not exactly a good mix. It certainly doesn’t make it fair on you… Here I was telling myself I would do better by you, but I really haven’t, if anything I’m worse. I honestly love you, but rather than just stop and try to figure out what I can do for you, I’ve just done what I always did… Push. Push and expect the world to cave… And mostly, it has… But you haven’t… And because of that I think I push you even harder… I’m not used to someone not falling into a puddle when I put on my bedroom eyes, but you do, you constantly surprise me…”*He released her hand there, gently letting it fall where she wanted it to go, before starting on her other arm, the while time being behind her as he spoke.*”I know I apologized earlier, but I am doing it again, because I started to push you in the tub… It was supposed to just be fun, but I went and started being the proverbial ass again, and it’s a damn hard habit to break I am finding… I want to though, to break it… You give me so much just by existing… you don’t even ask for anything, and yet from the way I’ve been acting, you would think it wasn’t enough… and that’s not it at all. I promise you, I see you as my greatest blessing, you’re the best thing that has ever happened to me… I see it… I am just trying to figure out how to show it…”*He did the same massage to her other hand there, making sure his strokes were firm but not hard, just very good feeling. When he was done, he reached out and began to rinse her off, gently running his fingers through her hair and along her scalp as he released any heat trapped in there from the tub and such. He would begin on her legs, but not before he would dry her hands, and hand her one of those black cigarettes of his. If she took it, he would light it for her, before he would start to wash her legs, coming to rest on the side of her there.*”The truth of it all, is that I suck at this, and I suck at it BADLY… I shouldn’t be allowed in relationships honestly, for all the information I know, I am a complete idiot when it comes down to try to do anything like a stable relationship… Even you, with what you call your swiss cheese memories, are more stable than I am… You have a reason why you might slip up somewhere, but I don’t…”
(20:28:12 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ
...
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He put extra pressure on her feet there, rubbing her heels with a solid grip before running his thumb up the arch of her foot, cupping the balls of her feet and gently squeezing it there before tugging on her toes.*”The fact is honey, is that I will give you the world on a platter, I will give you anything you want… But I am still learning how to be with you… I am going to fuck up… a lot… Like… a LOT… I will piss you off, you will throw frying pans at my head, and probably try to poison me… I won’t blame you for it…”*He joked lightly…at least… about the poisoning part.*”The fact of the matter is… Is that I really will mess up a lot, but if you can understand it’s just sheer male stupidity and pride that causes it, and not because I don’t love you…”*He started on her other leg there, long smooth strokes up her legs with that brush, getting her circulating going until she would be tingly all over really. He massaged her other foot in silence, before he would rinse her off, making sure he got all the soap clear. He set the soap and brush to the side then, leaving it for her to use on her front, not daring to touch her front or anywhere near between her legs right now. He would disappear for a moment there, and she could feel a bit of a tingle in the air, just a sudden little snap, like a bubble popping. She could hear things moving around a bit, the sound of something metal, the snap of a lid closing… He came forward then, to hand her a brass canister with the alphabet on several sliding spheres all along its middle.*”It’s called a cryptograph… I know how much you love games, going on adventures and trying new things, using your brain to think of new ways to figure something out… I am trying to think of a way to get you home again, Jacob and I both are, because I know how much you miss Arvandor… I wanted to propose to you there, properly, at a place that mattered to you… Until I can do that, I have to ask you to forgive me, and give me a little time to figure out way to get you there… You asked me earlier… What my last name was?... It’s what will unlock that canister. When you figure out the code to unlock it, you will know what my last name is…. And what name you will have, when we get married…”* He settled down next to her, bringing over a nice fluffy towel, trying her off as he talked… Generally… this was is apology… trying to make up for being something of a pushy asshole… and that he did realize he was doing it…he just didn’t know how to stop it just yet…*”When you are ready, I got a dress for you I would love… If you could wear for me? I had to get it for you when I saw it, and I would be really, really grateful if you could try it on for me? After that, we can get ready, go into town with Rose and Jacob? It is up to you though… Everything is always a choice you can make, and never, ever be afraid to tell me no…”*He smiled for her there, pressing a gentle kiss to her neck there, in that sweet spot between her shoulder and neck. He stood, wrapping himself in a towel, leaving her there to do as she liked as she finished up that cigarette. He went into their guest bedroom, laughing just a bit how damned girly it was, able to see it in the full daylight for once and shaking his head. He reached into one of the boxes he had brought with him, to pull out his outfit for the day. Nothing as fancy as the number from earlier, going into town like that was just begging for trouble and he didn’t want Sybelle to beat his ass when he got grabbed on. He pulled on his boxer briefs first, skin tight and a deep maroon color today, resting low on the V of his hips. The dark blue jeans came on next, sliding his white leather belt through the loops there, fastening it so his jeans didn’t slide down his hips. A black and white checkered shirt came next, long sleeved and buttoned at the wrist, with a dove grey vest over that and a black and white stripped tie at his throat. The last step was his watch, slid into the pocket of his vest there, the chain resting across his tight abs there. A bit of brushing through his hair, sliding it back there, seeing just that start of white in his hair. Well, life goes on… At least he was lucky enough to look good going grey…*
(21:36:38 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..it had been quite a length of time that they remained within those milky soft heated waters.. she had dozed off a few times.. just small.. quick little cat naps as she felt his muscular body pressing up against the soft curves of her back.. it had been a quite eventful morning.. plenty was experienced.. and a few things were learnt… his voice soon broke the silence there.. making her lids reopen.. she’d blink a few times.. drawing a soft breath inward.. - ..mmhmm.... she’d murmur just softly.. her hands would come down to rest there upon his arms as they wrapped so cleanly and lovingly around her.. she sighed softly in response to the kiss to her shoulder.. it was nice.. just sitting there.. but she knew as well as he did that they couldn’t stay there forever.. they’d be prunes.. well.. even further than that if it were possible.. she whimpered a little when he picked her up.. cradling her petite little frame in his arms.. close there to his chest..she felt the water droplets running down those long lean legs of hers.. her hair felt quite heavy as its ends were soaked.. and it had become a wee bit frizzy thanks to him bombing them earlier on in the morning.. her body ached a bit.. she couldn’t deny that.. from the attentions she received in the bedroom.. and then the kitchen.. and then the pool there.. the fucking she was on the receiving end of made her a touch on the raw side.. though she’d never ever say she didn’t enjoy it.. she did.. thoroughly.. she was settled down there upon one of the wooden stools.. drawing her legs in together slowly.. a slight tremble there.. not from the chill as there wasn’t one.. the room was quite warm in fact.. no it was.. just her bodies way of slowly waking from its blissful slumber..she lifted her chin .. slowly those long dark lashes did the same as she watched him.. though those lids fell half closed when he slid her hair back over her shoulders.. the water.. the feeling of it against her back was pure heaven.. her lips parted and she whimpered.. letting her head dip forward.. the massage he did upon her was so nice..he was pampering her in that moment.. treating her so very sweetly..with such an adorably soft touch.. she watched his fingers moving in those small circular motions as he began to speak.. offering her that apology.. that he realised he was pushing her.. she didn’t go against him when he lifted her arms up.. when he guided her in certain ways and directions.. she was practically a little doll there for him.. easy to manipulate and manoeuvre around..he spoke further about his profession.. and how he used it as a crutch.. as if it gave him a license to be as commanding as he wanted to be.. she tilted her head.. she wouldn’t interrupt him.. no.. she would allow him to finish.. to speak all that was on his mind.. she felt the attentions paid to her fingers.. and the tingles that occurred became of them.. a soft murmur sounding letting him know that she was enjoying it..all of it.. before he moved on to her other hand.. he continued to speak about how he wasn’t used to someone not falling into that puddle when he put on those bedroom eyes.. now she hadn’t known him really that long.. but she knew full well about those bedroom eyes.. she’d seen them.. on a few occasions.. her lids would fall closed when he moved up to deal with those richly coloured lavender locks.. another soft sweet sigh sounded.. oh it was.. heaven.. just like that.. a bliss she wasn’t sure she had ever really felt before.. being treated this way.. her hands were dried and she was handed one of those cigarettes.. she turned it this way and that.. noticing the black paper surrounding it.. before she would get him to light it.. she’d slide it between those pretty pink lips of hers.. drawing back on it.. she’d blink a few times.. holding it in.. before she’d release the sweetly scented smoke.. so.. very.. slowly.. it was good.. nice.. very nice indeed.. whatever was in it was a winning combination.. enough to trigger all those sweetened senses in her brain.. to make her feel warmed.. and loved.. and were it possible really for her to be more relaxed in that moment?.. amazingly yes.. it was.. oh it just made her tingle all over.. she blinked a few times.. those pupils of hers dilated.. and she finally spoke- ..I was told once.. .. she placed that cigarette back between her lips once more.. taking another good long draw from it.. the smoke just seemed to curl out of those lips of hers..- .. to never give up on something you can’t go a day without thinking about.... her chin lifted a little.. looking to him there before her..her voice was soft.. and a smile was developing there upon her features.. though that could well have been a response from the cigarette alone.. might not have been the best time to talk relationships when she was well on her way to being lit up- ..You don’t suck at this.. you don’t suck at anything.. You are you.. You are doing what you know.. I just happened to.. be the square peg.. that wont quite slide into that round hole.. You are a magnificent creature.. you really are.. and your arrogance.. and brashness becomes you.. .. she chuckled shaking her head a little- .. I don’t want the world on a platter.. I don’t need it.. I just want you.. .. she took another drag of that cigarette.. leaning in there.. she reach to slide her arms behind his head.. her fingers would interlace at the base of his skull..and she’d guide him forward.. till her lips were upon his own.. she’d share that mouthful of sweetly scented smoke.. before she’d sink back into her seat..-
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Jul 16, 2014 0:51:41 GMT 9.5
.°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ϕ₦ḁM: . I can promise you I wont poison you.. but I do tend to throw things.. .. she shot him a wink in that moment.. before he slowly moved to stand up.. she picked up the little brush.. the soap and sponges there as she gently.. very.. very gentle began to clean along the insides of her soft white thighs..she was going slow.. that sweet little bell chimed a few times .. before she felt that magical shift.. she’d blink.. placing the sponge and soaps aside.. she’d slowly move to stand there.. reaching back to turn off that water..she was curious indeed as to just what he was doing..before he came forward with the brass canister.. her brows furrowed considerably.. he handed it to her.. she cradled it there between those slender fingers of hers.. turning it this way.. and then that.. tilting her head.. she looked quite intrigues- .. Really?.. .. she’d blink hearing his explanation.. that she would find the name she would have contained within this little puzzle..- .. Oh.. I love this.. this is.. this is perfect.. .. her smile brightened considerably there as those eyes of hers just seemed to sparkle.. he had hit the nail on the head with that one.. he was on to a winner.. she thoroughly enjoyed a challenge..- .. I’ve never seen one of these before.. where on earth did you get it?.... she began to slide the letters a little and then the numbers.. of course it wouldn’t open.. not yet.. she had quite a bit of sleuthing to work on.. but it was just incredibly designed and made.. she stepped in then to wrap her arms around him .. to curl in so close to his chest there- .. she’d whisper softly against his skin.. she knew then that him and Jacob had been trying to figure out a way to get her home and that meant the world to her.. it truly did.. she did so desperately want to go back.. even if it was only for a short visit.. - .. thank you.. for everything.. I mean it.. I really do.. this.. is incredible.. You.. are incredible.. .. she slowly pulled away from the hug when he wrapped her up in a big fluffy towel.. - .. Ill be up in a moment.. .. she nodded.. smiling when he said he had picked out a dress for her.. and would she wear it for him.. that they would be going into town to see Rose and Jacob.. if she wanted.. that all she had to say was no.. it would be her choice- .. I appreciate it.. really I do.. .. she captured her lower lip.. looking up from the puzzle piece to him.. as he walked out of the room to get dressed.. she turned her attention to the cryptograph for a moment longer.. just brushing her fingers across it.. she was determined in that instant to have it solved.. well.. not in that moment.. but she would solve it yes!.. she wrapped that towel a little tighter about her little body.. finishing off that cigarette and seemingly getting an attack of the giggles about.. well nothing in particular.. perhaps it was the way the sunlight was resting upon the stairs?.. it was making up some pretty awesome patterns.. and she just lost it.. it took her quite a while to get up those stairs.. having forgotten if she was going up.. or back down.. having retaken her steps a few times before she would finally move into the kitchen.. through into the lounge.. she’d call out to him.. wondering where he had gotten to.. because for some reason she had managed to get lost in the bathroom.. when he would lead her out.. in her own cackling little way.. like an old hen she would step back into the spare room with him.. only then noticing just how he was dressed and her jaw just dropped..he was gorgeous in that.. she had to admit to herself and if she had the ability to use all her facilities she probably would have given him such a nice compliment.. but.. not when her mind was so foggy - ..You Sir.. are.. stunning.. .. she nodded.. it was all very over dramatized before she would just fall into a fit of giggles..dropping that towel there.. she’d cross the room toward the dress he had layed out for her.. she’d tilt her head.. this way and that.. before she’d smile- .. is this mine?.. oh it’s beautiful.. thankyou.. .. she’d blink a few times.. oh she was just.. so out of it.. perhaps he shouldn’t have allowed her to finish off that entire cigarette on her own? Like he said he wasn’t going to?.. she sunk down to sit there upon the bed.. that sweet swell of her ass perching just nicely upon the edge as she slid on a pretty pair of plum coloured panties.. wriggling those wee little hips of hers in the process.. she’d have a bit of trouble.. they’d get caught on invisible things every so often but they soon settled just nicely there..encasing her ass tightly..the garter belt would follow.. the ribbons that hung down with clips upon their ends took her attention for a short while.. she flicked them about with her fingers as she got a little.. distracted...before she’d bend down.. cleanly there at the waist as she began to slowly draw those stockings up her legs.. past those tiny ankles.. her calves.. those shapely thighs.. it would take some doing but she would have those stockings connected and held up by those clips.. she slide the bra through her arms.. backing up to him there to get him to fasten it behind her.. fluttering those long dark lashes to convince him to do so.. else he had to have known they’d be there for a good solid hour while she attempted it..sliding her hands down into that bra then to adjust.. to get those perky quite well rounded breasts of hers into position.. they were still perhaps a little full.. from this morning.. heavier than they would be normally and it showed with how they filled that bra .. placing her hands down on her hips there she would turn to look to him- . there.. shall we go?!.... was she serious?.. was she ready to head out the door without her dress?.. quite possibly so - .. Oh!.. dress.. yes.. oops.. .. she stepped into it.. wriggling it a little till it slid into place.. hugging her petite frame.. sliding her feet into those wee little flats.. - .. there.. that’s better
(23:33:05 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He was honestly glad she let him get it all out, it was damn hard to get it all out honestly, as bad as pulling teeth for him really. No… pulling teeth was a lot easier actually, and far less revealing. Hurt less too. It was hard for him to be so raw, so exposed like that, to just admit it all. Still, he knew it was something he should do, not for just her but himself too. Admitting he had issues was the first step to fixing them, and he really wanted to be better, to do this right. He wouldn’t let that blonde bitch in the cave prove him wrong, that he destroyed everything, just turned it all to shit… He couldn’t… not any more… Not when he finally learned what love was, what it was like to have a family, even more so to want one. When he was done, he handed her that cigarette she had wanted in the tub, lighting it up for her before she spoke. He chuckled softly there, looking at her there, those blue eye just a bit hooded.*”You’re really lucky in a way… Someone cared enough to give you that information… You don’t even realize how much you are teaching me right now, just by telling me these things, these bits of wisdom others have given you… But I wonder… Does this mean that you can’t go a day without thinking about me? Hmm?”*He would wink at her there, seeing the way she was smiling, taking another drag. Her words were nice, he had to admit, they were an amazing balm to what had become a very raw part of himself during his talk. He did shake his head a bit there though, reaching out to her as she wrapped her arms about his neck, resting his hands on her hips. He went into that kiss there, parting his lips over hers, taking that smoke into his own lungs despite knowing he really shouldn’t be getting any higher than he already was. He would hold it there for a moment before exhaling slowly through his nose, letting it curl there as he got an extra sort of high through that action.*”You know…you go ahead and be that square peg… I’ll just become a bigger circle so you can slide though. As for wanting me… You’ve had me Sybelle, all along… You just didn’t know it, that’s all.”*He had gotten up then, laughing when she did admit to throwing things, causing him to look over his shoulder at her.*”Well, if you did try to poison me, you’d fail. I’m immune to most of the stuff thankfully… But I can be hit… So if you want to throw something at me, you go right ahead, just don’t throw any antiques I beg you. Some of those things are hard to find and you just can’t fix them, it depreciates the value of them! But by all means, give the frying pan a go some day, I want to see you try to lift one of them…”*He laughed, turning his back to her again as she continued to wash herself, summoning her ring and that little cryptographer. He popped the lid open and put the ring in it’s little lavender bag inside the canister, setting the code and closing that lid. There was only five rows of letters there, and though there was the a-z and the 0-9, at least there was only so many things she could make with it. It would certainly keep her busy though, and it would give him a chance to use the time there, to find a way to get to Arvandor. He had never been there, it was a spot in the stars he had yet to visit, and he had no idea how to get there. He could try a solo trip… entering the realm there, to see the local deities, explain the purpose for his visit… The truth of it all, was that he knew that out of many and more of the races, the Elves’ Gods were still very alive, very active in their people’s lives. He would have to run everything by them before he even tried to bring Sybelle over, if only so that he didn’t cause an outright war between them and himself, because he was not allowed in….most places. Still, it was an option he had, and he felt that if he explain it all they had at least a chance. He had to do something though, because he wanted to establish at least some sort of a line, a chance for her to go home whenever she wanted to. He had turned around then, and handed her that brass cylinder, telling her what it was, what it would mean when she managed to open it. He chuckled at her question there, nodding his head, standing back as he watched her turn it this way and that. It was simple in design, there was a bit of artwork about the lids, but that was as far as it went. When she asked where he got it, he smiled down at her there, shrugging his shoulders lightly.*”Another planet, not too different from this one, where they look at things a bit differently is all… It was used to send very important messages between certain people, when the secrets inside were too special to trust to just anyone, and secrecy was needed. If you try to break the lid off, rather than answer the puzzle, there is a vial of acid inside that melts down what is inside the canister so the secret never gets revealed. Quite ingenious really, I adored it when I saw it, so I had to have it. When I realized how much you like to puzzle things out and keep that mind of yours busy, I thought it was the prefect ring box, just for you…”*He watched her step in closer to him, to wrap her arms about him, snuggling up. He just smiled when she said he was incredible, shaking his head softly there, planting a kiss to the top of her damp little head.*”I am what is around me… I give what I am given, and you make me happy Sybelle, of course I want to give you the same… By the way, I wanted to tell you…. Jacob wants me to take the Father role in his wedding to Rose.. You were right, I am going to be quite busy indeed, there is a lot to do… I’m glad though, I really am, to be seen as such by Jacob… He is a good kid… No… He is a good young man… I just have a whole lot to learn about, but I think if you promise to give me an hour a night and tell me what you can remember, I shouldn’t make too big of an ass out of myself. Can’t go and ruin my first big job as Jacobs dad, and I certainly can’t be an ass at his wedding, you and Rose would kill me.”*He wrapped her up in that big thirsty towel then, planting another kiss to the top of her head, before he moved away to head up and get dressed. He heard her say she would be up in a moment, and he nodded his head, heading up those stairs.*
(23:33:14 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had no idea that she was completely and utterly stoned out of her pretty little gourd, he hadn’t heard her giggle fit, or he would have known long before she got lost in the bathroom. He definitely shouldn’t have given her that cigarette, but when she had talked about it in the pool, he had literally thought that she was at least a comfortable user. Jacob he had limited, because he knew it was the boys first time, and he didn’t want him completely foxed the first go. When she called for him, asking him to help her out of that bathroom, oh man, he knew he had messed up bad. He couldn’t help the chuckles he kept down though, his shoulders shaking from the silent laughter, oh she was so stoned right now! He had thought to take her riding, there was Jacobs horse there after all, and the beast seemed placid enough for Sybelle to handle. Now though? Fuck no. They were waking. Even if he had her in the saddle infront of him, her giggles would set the bastard off, and he would have to fight just to keep it under control. He paused when she said he looked stunning, the way she put so much emphasis on each word, the pauses in between. Oh God help him… Don’t let him laugh.. He smiled at her, giving her a slight bow there, taking her hand and turning it over, kissing the palm.*”Well, I have to do my best, I will have the most beautiful woman in the world on my arm. I have to at least look semi-good next to her!”*He would have left her in privacy to get dressed, normally that was what he did anyways, but he was afraid if he did, she would walk out with her panties on her head or something..*”Yes, I thought the coloring, the patter, was a nice match for you. The cut is simple, but its perfect for the weather today, and it gives you plenty of room for your legs so you can move about how you want to…”*Aand…. Did she… Was she… Oh fucking hell. He hadn’t thought she would ever wear garters but nope, she had to go and prove him wrong, and they were really…. Really sexy… He had to turn away from her there, clearing his throat softly, hands in his pockets. He had JUST made love to her about two hours ago, and already she was getting him half hard, just by putting on her underwear. He had to knock it off, he knew he did, or she was going to be getting really uncomfortable soon. Hell, if anything she was already getting tender, there was no way she couldn’t be. Hell, even HE was getting a bit junked, and he swore his balls were out for restocking and he would be shooting blank. He looked over his shoulder…to see her sliding those thigh highs up… and he groaned. He clenched his jaw there, looking at the pretty white walls of the cabin, the little bits of artwork that Rose had decided to put up. He saw little flower clippings pressed flat, with her feminine handwriting on it describing the name of the flower and it’s uses, as well as the meaning behind the name. There were plaques of butterflies pinned there as well, big beautiful things with indigo blue wings, moths of pink and gold, little white ones with the black dots on the ends. It was helping… it got his mind somewhat out of the lusty haze it was dipping into… He heard her ask for help then, to aid her in getting her bra on, and his cheek twitched. Yes, he was actually twitching, she was putting him through hell right now and she didn’t even know it. He just groaned there in the back of his throat, steeling his reserve, keeping his eyes on her face. Don’t look… Don’t notice those beautiful breasts, full and perky…. Don’t remember that they hadn’t been fully drained… Don’t think about how good they taste and how badly he wanted to latch on and finish them off… He had the back latched instantly for her, running his fingers up along the straps so they set straight and no kinks in the fabric to bite into her pretty shoulders. When she asked if they could go, his brow raised and he looked at her, blinking in silence… Surely…*”Baby love… You need uh… a bit more clothing… As lovely as that set is, I don’t think I want anyone else to see you in it, if you’ll let me be greedy enough to keep it that way….”*He smiled softly, letting her get that dress and slide it over her head, slipping her feet into her flats there. He nodded his head, holding out his arm to her, offering it for her to lean on as he would escort her to town.*”You my dear, look prettier than the sunrise… Shall we go and meet up with Rose and Jacob?”*He would escort her out of the house then, and normally he would have locked up the cabin for Jacob and Rose, but he had no idea of they had the keys on them… Then again, it wasn’t as if he couldn’t pick the lock…. He turned the bolt then, and turned down the steps, making sure he didn’t move too fast so Sybelle could match him up alright. He talked with her as they walked, taking frequent pauses there as she had her attention caught by every little thing, very much like a raven or crow.*”So sweetheart… Let’s get that brain of yours working? Why don’t you tell me what my job will be, as Jacobs father, in his wedding? Is there anything specific I need to provide? Or is my presence going to be enough? Do I need to learn elvish, or will English be alright? What is your place going to be? Did Rose ask you to help?”*He would just ask those as they walked along, keeping her mind active, trying to work those drugs out of her system as much as he could before they reached town.*
(23:33:25 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Then they did get there though, he was surprised by what he saw, and what he was hearing. He stilled by one of the groups there, plenty of young men seeming all sorts of excited, blood running hot. He looked at Sybelle there, and smiled down at her reassuringly, guiding her through the multiple crowds. He was about to take her down Cottage Hill Street when he was stopped by a smartly uniformed man of about fifty or so years, but still fit for his age. He saw the salute from the older man, and returned it in kind, his heels snapping together on instinct.*”Colonel VonKunth! His Majesty the King has ordered all able bodies in the royal army to check in at base, Sir! There is to be a war, and naturally, you have been called to duty.”* He would be handed the slip then, looking over it, seeing that it was the same thing different day sort of paper. He nodded his head to the other man then, waving him off, drawing Sybelle in even closer.*”Attend to your duties man, I will see you at Base in a fortnight. If anyone comes to my property before then, be advised that the fool idiotic enough to disturb me, will be flogged for it. Good day.”*With that, he pulled Sybelle along beside him, seeking out the silent side street that the Library was located on. He knew Sybelle would have her questions, so he beat her to the punch as it were, wrapping his arm about her shoulders.*”Firstly, don’t you worry your pretty little head love, it’s probably nothing… These stupid humans always threaten war when times are tough, it keeps the population from rioting when there isn’t any food. I will probably be called out to look over the training of the green boys, make sure that everything is running as it should, and be home with you in a few days… So lets not worry about it ok? We’re going to have a nice lunch with Jacob and Rose and little Pia, we will have your nice little day of shopping if you want it, and then head home for our last night with them. After that, we will be home and we can relax infront of the fire and just snuggle up, and I’ll tell you stories of my very misspent youth… sound good?”
(00:27:37 ) .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she was indeed as high as a kite..normally she wouldn’t have fallen quite so hard.. but the pregnancy was doing quite a number on her.. and it was highly possible there was a little.. internal inference going on there.. but he had found her.. running her fingers along the patterns on the walls in the bathroom.. leading her back out and into the bedroom.. she had complimented him on his current choice of outfit.. he did look quite smashing indeed..she tilted her head when he said he would have the most beautiful woman in the world on his arm.. that he had to look at least semi-good standing next to her- .. Oh!.. Oh.. right.. yes.. of course.. .. she nodded.. chewing upon the grin that was there upon her pretty little features.. - .. Well.. you shall have to introduce us then!.. especially if she is as pretty as you say she is.. .. he remained there in the room with her as she fought with the lingerie just a little.. sliding into those tight little plum coloured panties.. the garter belt sat nicely upon the curves of her hips.. those thigh high stockings slowly slid up those long perfectly lean legs.. she was completely oblivious to his mind wandering.. to all those naughty little thoughts he was struggling so hard with.. she was off in her own little fairy tale.. seeing all manner of colours that weren’t really there.. forcing her to just fall into a fit of giggles every so often for no apparent reason what so ever.. she asked for his help with her bra and he did it with such speed and accuracy- .. You’ve done that before!.. .. her gaze narrowed just a little as she stood there before him.. poking his chest with a single pointed finger- .. Havent you!?.... before she would just bust up once more.. sliding into that wee little dress he had picked out for her.. smoothing it down as she slid into those tiny flat glittery flats.. glancing down at them.. finding herself instantly distracted by their sparkling in the rooms low lighting.. she filled out that dress perfectly.. he had done quite well picking it out for her.. it no doubt helped that her bust was a touch on the tighter side than it would have been normally..something she might have to deal with later.. or.. perhaps ask someone to help her with it.. she probably would have then if she’d thought of it.. and put him in a right state of bother.. she felt her cheeks flush when he complimented her then.. saying she looked prettier than the sunrise.. she smoothed her hands down the front of her dress there and she gave him such a quaint adorable little curtsey.. before she slid her hand into his and they moved to step out of the house.. and it would be then that she would give him a run for his money.. she did stop.. and often.. looking at the flowers.. the shiny pebbles.. she’d just pause there.. mesmersized by the look of the long grasses blowing in the breeze.. the way they looked like waves in the ocean… he tried his best to ply her with questions to get her brain working.. so she did after a while fall into step with him.. toddling along there beside him with her small hand in his.. - .. Ohhh.. well.. you will have several jobs really.. you wont need to learn fluent elvish but it will help .. so you can understand a lot of what is being said.. you will have to do a bit of talking.. speeches.. you will have a few parts in the ceremony.. you will hold the ribbons for the handfasting.. you will have the honour of offering up the groom to the bride.. . she tilted her head with a smile- I will have a few things to do.. but you will have so much more!.. so get to studying my dear.. .. she’d nudge his side with her elbow before she would get lost in another fit of the most girlish giggles- .. Oh.. and.. you have to organise his little send off.. before he gets married.. .. she nodded- .. take him somewhere.. away.. far.. far away.. and do.. silly things..that he probably wouldn’t normally do.. .. she nodded.. she was referring to the boys bachelor party.. she figured.. he’d no doubt have a good idea to take Jacob somewhere and he’d look after Jacob.. she knew she could trust him.. even when she was off her nut like this.. - .. Rose asked me a little bit of advice yes.. .. she nodded with a smile. they soon approached the village proper.. her laughter and light headedness had settled down maybe just a little more than earlier.. she was still outrageously bubbly.. but at least she wasn’t stopping to stare at everything.. and she wasn’t laughing at nothing and all things invisible.. she noticed all the people.. the groups.. the soldiers.. she leant in a little bit closer to him in that instant.. the grip upon his hand tightened enough for him to notice.. she remained silent for the most part.. just being easily lead along by him through the groups of people.. her brows had furrowed.. she looked.. uneasy.. and quite uncomfortable.. her attention was elsewhere when the uniformed man approached him.. so she missed the shared salutes.. and the words that soon followed.. she blinked a little.. turning then when she heard the soldier say something about him being called to duty.. well her mouth dropped slightly ajar with that.. and her breath stilled.. her attention then focused upon the paper he was handed.. before he would begin to tug her down the side street that the library was on.. - .. whats happening?...I.... hesitation as she went to release his hand only to think better of it a moment later as she spotted another group of soldiers head down the road they were actually on.. so she stepped in that little bit closer- .. I don’t understand.. .. she looked up to him there.. she listened when he said it was all probably nothing.. that humans threatened war often.. and then something about population.. she wasn’t really listening.. her eyes had glazed over a little.. - ..you’re going away?.... she blinked.. that’s all she really took from all that he had just spoken.. before he said something about lunch with Jacob, Rose and Pia.. before they would all head home.. she just nodded her little head.. and.. decidedly fell quiet.. suddenly feeling quite sober indeed-
(01:43:57 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... : Sybelle)*He honestly felt so damned bad seeing how high she was, she hadn’t been that bad down in the tub after all, he thought she would be fine. Apparently poor thing had a bit of a creeper effect on her, and it had all hit her system hard, just later than it would have his own. When he found her tracing the wallpaper like it held all the mysteries of the universe, he knew she was tossed, and badly too. He had taken her back to the room there, and was put through hell watching her get dressed, playing with the sweet little ribbons on those garters was just fucking KILLING him. He had complimented her after she said he looked good, calling her the most beautiful woman in the world, only for that little minx to make a smart ass reply. It was almost impossible to compliment her, she always turned it around, but it was so cute it’d didn’t bug him like it might have others. Still if she wanted to play, well, who was he to turn her down.*”Of course, I can’t really leave you out of it, after all… She is the one who stole my heart…”*He would walk over to the counter there, and pick up a silver backed hand mirror, coming to stand behind her he held it up so that she could see her face in it.*”See that lovely woman in the mirror right there? She is, to me, the most beautiful woman in the world. Not just because of her outer looks, though those are enough to make an angel weep, but because of her insides. She can be a pain in the butt sometimes, she’s cheeky, teasing… But she also makes me laugh, she makes me smile, she makes me see the good in the world through her eyes… She always wants the best for everyone, she couldn’t hurt a fly even if it was bothering her, and she is probably the most loving little thing I have ever met… She’s smart, she has a very keen intellect, and not much gets by her… She adores going on adventures, and making me chase her all over the place, leaving me little trails in the form of notes or knickers…”*He gently slid his fingers under her chin, to make sure she kept her eyes on her reflection there, gently rubbing his thumb along her jaw.*”She has made me, the happiest person in the entire world, because she told me she would be my wife… Because she is generous and loving, sharing her body with me, giving me the ultimate gift of life… This beautiful lavender haired woman, this sweet, amazing, wonderful creature born of spun sugar and candied violets… She is the only reason I would come back from the dead… The only person I want to spend my life with… To be the mother of my children… and to spend every single year of life we have together… Where she goes, I go… When she goes, I go too… Not a moment will I remain after she has left… She is Sybelle Anikin, the love of my life, and my one true soul mate… The most beautiful woman in the world… Even if she can’t see it.”*He would kiss her temple then, putting the mirror back down on the counter, gently running his fingers along her cheek before he let her finish getting dressed. When she asked him to help her get that bra on, he did it as quickly as he could, being around her in such a state with those knickers was going to be too much of a temptation. He saw her round on him there, narrowing her gaze at him, poking him in the chest saying he had done it before. He started to laugh then, oh hell as if he could help it?!*”Well Hell and Damnation Sybelle, I sure as shit didn’t come to you as a virgin honey! If you are good, later on I’m going to show you that I can take it off with my teeth too… Now stop being so minxy, and get your pretty butt dressed.”*He waited with his back to her until she was dressed, and she did look like such a dream in that pretty little water color dress there, the colors suiting her pastel beauty perfectly. To him, she did look prettier than a sunrise, she looked prettier than anything really. He smiled at her curtsey, and returned it with a bow of his own, standing up with a smile on his face. He had escorted her out of the house then, and he knew it was going to be a long walk with her utterly foxed, but it was better for her to walk and sober up a bit. He paused each time with her, and after a bit, started to walk a bit which got her to tottle up behind him after a bit. He started to ask her random questions, just sporadically here and there, trying to keep her mind active and on reality. After a while, she had come up and slipped her hand into his, and he curled his long fingers over her pretty little paw. He listened as she informed him on what some of his duties would be, and he flinched when she said he had to give speeches, oh he SUCKED at those… Still, he would do his best… he had a year to try to write one out that would sound good after all… He felt her nudge him in the side, making him laugh as he had rather ticklish ribs, side stepping her for just a moment as she busted up into a huge set of the giggles.*”Naturally, I would hate to make an ass end out of myself, they would NEVER let me back then! I am sure Jacob has some books I can use, and I’ll get to studying then, figuring out what to do and such.” *The bachelor party though… at least that is what it sounded like to him, oh he chuckled there. Poor Jacob… if he was the one to lead that bachelor party there, Jacob would certainly have more than a few layers peeled back! *
(01:44:11 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... : Sybelle)”Oh Rose is going to kill me if that’s true, but I don’t care, I will give that boy one hell of a send off! Poor kid, I’ll need to do it a couple of days before the wedding, it will take him at least that long to sober up.”*He laughed, shaking his head, and began to wonder where he would take them. Lots of options! They had gotten to the village then, the way the city was just busy as all get out, quite rare especially with the state of things as they were. He kept Sybelle very, very close to his side there, not wanting her to panic in her high state. He was stopped by a high ranking officer, saluted, and words as well as that paper were exchanged. He had drug Sybelle off to the side street as soon as he could, wanting to get her away from here. He heard her question there, and shook his head softly, waiting until they were free of other people. When they were he looked about, and found a bench between a couple of those big old oaks, and lead her to it to sit down. He took both of her hands in his, giving them a soft squeeze before he started talking to her, to try and explain things.*”Baby… I know it’s confusing, but I am going to try to give it to you, as simple as I can ok? When someone gives a man a paper like this, it means we are being called to enter the army… and a lot of the time we don’t have a choice. If I don’t go, our cabin, the house in town, our boat?... all of it would get taken by the King. We would loose everything, and I would be called a coward and stripped of my rank, and our children would be teased if we stayed here… Hell, they could throw me in jail, or kill me via firing squad… It’s not a funny thing….”*He would pause, trying to make sure she was absorbing everything, that she understood it.*”I have to go away… I don’t want to, I’m honestly afraid to… You’re in a delicate position, and I am worried about you, very much so… But if I don’t go…- Right now…I still have to check in… and I can see what is going on. The fact I got this paper like this… means Jacob probably got one too honey, and unlike me, he doesn’t have the rank I do that gives me certain liberties… But right now, let’s not worry about it, ok? If you want to run away, we can run away… Go to a place where this war isn’t even heard of, where no one knows us, and we can live in the woods by ourselves… It isn’t a forgone conclusion that I will even have to go, the war might not even happen… So don’t worry about it… Now… Think you can push all this yuck from your mind for me? Think about all the yummy food Rose probably has for us… You can ask her what she got for Pia… You can even throw books at me… Anything you want sweetie…”
(02:16:07 ) .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she had asked him if she could meet this wonderful woman he was talking about.. that she certainly did want to be introduced! Before he came over to her with that small hand mirror.. coming in behind her.. putting it before her so she could see her reflection.. she tilted her head.. looking down into it.. to be honest this would have been the first time she had seen herself since she had ‘returned’.. and had of she been in a better state of mind.. she might well have just about cried.. but her mind was so undeniably foggy.. she listened when he spoke his love for her.. how she was smart.. that she had such a keen intellect and that not much got by her.. that she loved aventures.. and making him chase her all over the place.. that she had made him the happiest person in the entire world.. that she had agreed to be his wife.. and that she was the mother of his children.. that they would be together.. forever.. and then even beyond that.. her breath caught then when he said her name and she smiled.. turning to glance back over her shoulder- .. She has the same name as Me!.. How incredibly amazing is that!.... she shot him a wink there.. his soft loving sentiments had gotten through to her.. oh yes.. they most certainly had.. and it wouldn’t be something she would forget anytime soon.. she’d reach up onto the tips of her toes as she pressed her lips to his cheek before she went back to getting herself all dressed up.. they had gone on their walk toward the village there.. she had taken her time.. smelling every flower.. turning every pebble and he had been ever.. ever so patient with her.. till she noticed all the soldiers and she practically withdrew.. curling into herself as her fingers clutched his hand.. he spoke with a man in uniform then.. and she watched the exchange of paper.. she suddenly felt quite ill.. not quite understanding what was happening.. but gaining enough from what was said that.. he would be going away.. and her little heart almost seized there in her chest.. and it wasn’t from something good like it usually was.. her brows furrowed.. he managed to guide her down into a smaller side street.. before she would settle down to sit there upon the small wooden bench.. she would watch as his hands came down to take her own.. and that.. sick feeling returned.. people only ever did this.. when they were going away.. they always sat her down.. and took her hands.. they had that look on their faces.. That look.. she trembled a little.. listening as he did his best to explain it.. she looked quite confused..- .. a piece of paper can do that?.... the giggles.. the laughter.. the smiles and the softness in her voice had all but disappeared…a mild urgency and concern had taken its place as she was desperate to understand what was happening.. she heard as he spoke saying that yes.. he would have to go.. confirming her biggest fears in that moment.. though when he said if he didn’t go they’d love the cabin.. the house.. the boat.. all of it would be seized.. she drew breath as if she were going to speak.. because frankly she couldn’t have given a damn about houses and boats or cabins.. she shook her head a little.. dragging her lower lip into her mouth there.. worrying it with her teeth.. but when he said he could be thrown in jail.. or even killed her shoulders sunk.. she looked past him then.. even as he was speaking to her.. she noticed the other groups of people that were dotted about just down the road from where she sat.. dismissing the soldiers for the moment.. just ignoring their presence.. she was now understanding why the women looked.. upset.. why some of the elders were wiping their eyes.. why many were embracing in tight hugs as if they were losing a member of the family.. because.. they were..she slowly pulled her hands from his in that moment.. her fingers lightly brushing along his palms in the process as she slid them around her mid section.. as if she were embracing herself.. she nodded to him when he told her not to worry about it.. - .. okay.. sure.. .. was her response to pushing all the yuck from her mind.. of course.. that wasn’t possible.. not even close.. she wouldn’t allow her mind to think on the food that Rose had organised.. the simple idea of it was making her feel a touch off colour.. slowly she moved to stand from that seat.. sliding her hand back into his ..she’d give it just a little squeeze- .. I don’t know where this library is.. .. she shook her head- .. so.. you perhaps better lead on.. .. she nodded.. glancing back over her shoulder catching glimpses of more of those notes being handed out.. those horrible pieces of paper that seemed to have the power to take loved ones away from their families.. she just didn’t understand it.. it wasn’t something she ever really had to deal with.. Jacob was indeed a war baby.. he was born on the brink of one.. but she died before anything come of it.. so she remembered Nothing of it.. this.. all of this was rather frightening.. and it was making her draw inward.. something that really couldn’t be helped.. here she was.. pregnant again.. and her partner was about to leave.. again.. that horrible feeling of deja vu has settled in there.. and it was making her uncomfortable.. though she had one of those awesome poker faces.. so it wouldn’t show so much on the outside.. she just sobered up.. very.. very.. very quickly.. - .. I imagine she has some very nice things for Pia.. .. she exhaled.. the thought of Jacob having to go also.. it was like a double whammy really.. everyone she was getting to know.. was leaving her.. except for Rose.. -
(03:19:35 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... : Sybelle)) *He had opened up to her, allowed himself to be a bit romantic, to hold the mirror for her and tell her how he felt about her. Then that damned minx had just popped his little romance bubble, just totally shattered it, and in that moment along with everything else… She was not allowed to get high anymore, or at least, not as much as she had had. If anything, if she ever did again, he would watch her very closely! He sat the mirror down there, sliding his hands into his pockets there, watching he come in and give him a kiss on his cheek.*”Ah huh… You’re terrible minx, really, just downright terrible…”*They had left the cabin then, and he had indeed been patient with her, but he was the one who had gotten her completely blitzed in the first place. Besides, it wasn’t like it was a pain or a struggle, it was kind of cute watching her. Then they had gotten to town, things were completely backwards there, and then he had gotten the paper summoning him back to war. He had taken her the side street then, settling her down onto that bench and taking her hands, trying to explain everything to her in a way that wasn’t too complex. The fact of it all was that, this was the first time he had ever had someone to leave behind, someone who mattered and might miss him. It was fun going to war, pretending to be human by day, and going on all out slaughter fests at night. He was the bane of opposing armies, he caused plagues and pestilence, and generally had the time of his life. He had fought in multiple wars over his life honestly, and he was good as it, he was drawn to it like flies to a corpse. He couldn’t really help it either, it was a part of his nature, of who and what he was. It was so strange for him, to feel bad about something he usually enjoyed, to actually think about not going to spare her any discomfort. When she asked if a piece of paper could do that, he nodded his head, his voice low and calm.*”Yes, it can, if it is written by the king commanding the militia to reform as it were… Sweetie… please… Don’t worry about me, I have fought in more wars than I should admit to, and I always come home. I wouldn’t be gone long at all, why, you wouldn’t even notice I wasn’t there… Heck, when I come back you would probably send me off, you’re probably bored with me already!”*He tried to tease her just a bit there, to make her feel a bit more relaxed, to not be so scared… He had asked her to put it out of her mind for now, to just think about happy things, the food Rose was going to have waiting for them. He stood when she did, gently taking her hand in his, giving it a warm soft squeeze before he would lead them on again.*”Do you like books Sybelle? The library here is nice, they have a big variety of books you can borrow, a little bit of everything really… If there is anything you want to read, I am sure they would have something for you, that you can enjoy.”*It wouldn’t be long before they could see the Library ahead, up that wonderful little unique street with the interlacing oak trees that kept them nice and shaded, much quieter here. He talked to her about the things Rose might have picked out for Pia, giving him a thought, and turned to look at her there as she spoke.*”Knowing Rose’s fashion sense, I wouldn’t be surprised, Pia is probably the best dressed baby in the world, and she’s just getting started. I bet she is going to buy some of those little matching mother and daughter outfits for them, God help this village, that is probably going to be an overdose of cute…”*He forced a bit of a chuckle there, trying to make light of the moment, but really he was failing. If Jacob got a summons, things were going to be a damned mess, and he didn’t like it one damned bit. It would leave the girls at home alone, with just each other, and no one to protect them. Even worse, they were both pregnant, and the stability of either one of them wasn’t exactly the greatest at the moment. Then there was little Pia, and Rose who was going to adopt her, she would be alone with a baby to boot. There had to be something to do, but he didn’t know what it could be right now, the answer wasn’t there for him to see just yet. He would open the door for her there, waiting for her to walk in before he would follow in behind her, closing the door and only just then noticing the fact the Library’s sign said closed. That was good honestly, he was rather glad because it meant they could all talk, and not worry about anyone coming in to eavesdrop of bother them. Though with what was going on, he also doubted that anyone would be coming in, too many people were in upheaval. He saw there, in a sunny spot on the other side of the room, Rose’s blond little head in a chair.*”Go… Talk to Rose, enjoy a seat in the sun…. I am going to go find Jacob… But… don’t tell her about the papers… Jacob might not have told her, and if that’s the case, I think it’s better if we let him do it on his own…”*He would go in search of Jacob then, going up and down several Isles before finding him in the medical jargon area, sitting at the desk and pouring over a book there. He paused, almost hesitant to encroach, but his good day had gone to shit and he wasn’t exactly in a giving mood anymore. He came up to his side then, leaning down, his voice was low for the sake of privacy.*”Tell me you didn’t get called in too… Just tell me that they can’t because you are from Arvandor… And if you can’t… Then give me your slip and show me which post you are supposed to go to… I will move you to my unit, and keep you by my side through this god forsaken mess… You’re mother is pissed… No… She’s not pissed… She’s upset… How is Rose taking it? Or have you not told her? I didn’t get the chance with Sybelle, bloody idiot called me out, rank and all right there on the bloody street. As soon as I report to post, I am going to have him flogged for that idiocy…”*He paused, and looking out the window, saw a little back area with a table and chairs, set out in the little back yard there. He wanted a cigarette badly, not the drugged ones, just a good old fashioned cigarette… He motioned Jacob to follow him, and he lead them out of the building, as soon as he was out he had a cigarette in his hand and lit it. He took a drag and started pacing, for the first time it was visible just how much this hurt him, how much he hated being in this situation. If he had been home, he would have been having a fit, and half the house would have been destroyed.*”I don’t like this at All, not with leaving the girls alone, not with them being pregnant… Jesus neither one of them are stable enough to go through that alone… Especially Sybelle…”
(04:51:48 ) .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. : ..she tilted her head there when he spoke about the fact that he had fought in more wars that he should have ever admit to.. that he always come home.. and that he wouldn’t be gone long at all.. that it was indeed possible she wouldn’t even notice he was gone.. she knew he was trying to tease her.. to try and get her out of the funk that she had been dropped in head first.. but it simply wasn’t working.. she offered him a small smile.. lifting there from the seat.. her small hand sliding back into his.. as they walked down the short street there.. the library long in the distance.. he asked her if she liked books.. her brows furrowed a little- .. here?.. books from here?.... she tilted her head.. pausing a moment as he spoke about how nice the library was here.. that they had a big variety of books that she could borrow.. little bit of everything.. - .. I’m afraid my English is not so good no.. .. she shook her head.. capturing that lower lip of hers as those cheeks coloured.. she was a touch embarrassed about it.. she could speak English.. and could read dribs and drabs of it.. but.. books written in full hand.. no.. it would become a headache in no time.. she’d tried in the past but had long given up.. it’s quite possibly one of the reasons she was such a spritely little thing.. instead of cosying herself up indoors with a book.. she was forced out.. into nature to soak in it’s own perfect knowledge.. through experience.. and not the written word..- .. but I like pictures.. .. she nodded.. - . would there be something there with pictures?.. .. she looked up to him there.. she’d only ever been inside elven libraries.. and those generally held reference books by the thousands.. a sheer wealth of knowledge.. this would be a first for her.. and no doubt quite confusing.. she nodded when he spoke about Pia being the best dressed baby in the world.. that Rose would have probably ordered her all manner of outfits.. and matching ones for Mother and daughter.. she found that image a little odd in her head.. wondering why someone would want such a thing.. to be dressed the same.. it was just something that didn’t make a lot of sense.. but.. the customs upon the surface were so very different to those she knew well.. they approached the library proper.. she’d notice the sign there upon the door.. one of the few words she could read.. - .. is it supposed to be closed?.... she questioned.. before he simply went inside anyway.. she toddled along behind him.. having released the hold upon his hand.. she glanced around a little.. taking in the strong scent of old paper.. of leather and types of glue.. and of course.. plenty of dust.. she watched his line of sight there as he peered down into the corner of the room.. spotting Rose lounging in the chair.. he then asked her not to say anything about the papers and she blinked.. she nodded then.. watching as he headed off in the opposite direction.. her fingers had fallen back down to rest there at her sides as she lightly toyed with the hemline of that dress of hers.. how was she going to play this out?.. to keep that quiet and seem her usual.. chipper self.. it would be all one big fat lie.. she exhaled.. slowly wandering across the room there toward Rose.. catching glimpses of that soft blonde hair..you were facing the opposite direction.. though you may well have heard her come in.. or heard her approach.. though those tiny feet of hers barely made any sound as they connected with the polished boards beneath.. - .. Rose.. .. she tilted her head.. her arm outstretched to caress down the back of her hair.. just the part she was able to touch.. what with the hat pins and the like.. before she would come round the front there.. she’d step across to sit upon the opened window sill.. letting her legs dangle over its edge as she looked to you there.. having captured her lower lip.. she was chewing lightly upon it with her teeth.. and fidgeting just a touch with those precious little fingers of hers.. - .. it’s a beautiful day outside.. I’m surprised your not sitting out in the sunshine.. .. she pressed her back against the warm glass there.. feeling the heat at the back of her dress.. it was quite soothing really.. and smooth- ..I haven’t been in a library before.. it smells kind of .. .. she paused.. as if she was searching for the right word- .. funny.. like dust.. and leather.. .. she scrunched up her face just a little.. before her hands would fall down to rest there upon her lap.. toying with the hemline of that dress once more..- ..did you get everything done you needed to?.. in town?.... she glanced up to you.. those usually vibrant blue and green eyes of hers were a little duller.. and there was no smile there upon her face.. she looked uncomfortable.. she looked as though she were on the brink of tears.. -
(05:16:05 ) …The..Curse..Ends..Here…
Dr. Jacob Anikin ..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken.. ..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure.. says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. he had settled back there in his little book nook with his medical journals.. there was a fast growing pile of the ones he would be quite interested in borrowing.. but one in particular he wanted to read at that moment and since he had the time he leant forward in that seat of his and tilted his head down.. resting his cheek upon one palm.. those glasses reappearing there upon his face.. suiting him just perfectly.. he had become quite engrossed in it all actually.. not knowing just how long he had been in there.. so he didn’t even catch your approach.. and it wasn’t until you leant down to whisper to him that he realised you were even there..he blinked and lifted his head taking in a breath .. he blinked a few times before he realised who it was.. - .. Nautilous?.... he sunk back in the chair slowly.. reaching to take those glasses off.. letting them come down to rest there upon the open pages of the book..- .. I didn’t even hear you come in.. have you been there long?.... he exhaled when you mentioned getting called in.. and that he hoped that because he was from Arvandor that it wouldn’t be possible for him to have fallen onto the lists.. he shook his head- .. Wish I could tell you that.. but no.. . he reached into the breast pocket of his blazer there.. fishing out the folded piece of paper.. holding it out for him to take it- .. Since I studied down here.. and I work in the hospitals.. my name naturally comes up..so yeah.... he reached up.. raking his fingers back through his hair.. giving it a bit of a shake - .. Do you know whats happening? It all seems rather sudden really.. but I can’t say that I know a lot about it.. I.. just really don’t.. it’d not something I’ve been involved with before.. .. he listened when you spoke about moving him into your unit- .. you have a unit?.... his brows furrowed.. a little confused.. he knew nothing of your history afterall.. he nodded though when you spoke about Sybelle being upset about it.. he figured she would be.. and understandably so.. - .. Ahh.. well.. .. he cleared his throat.. this being his response when you asked about how Rose was taking it.. he shook his head.. his elbows came down to rest there upon his knees as he rubbed at his forehead- .. I haven’t told her no.. not yet.. she was there on the street when I was handed the paper.. but she wasn’t beside me.. though I have a feeling.. she has an inkling as to whats going on.. in the furniture store the owner spoke about the war effort and the young all being enlisted.. the look on her face when she looked to me in that moment.. .. he exhaled.. - .. not good.. .. he rubbed his lips together lightly listening when you spoke about being called out when Sybelle was right beside you.. with rank and everything right there on the street…- .. that’s a touch un professional really.. I’m surprised he didn’t call you to the side.. he must have seen Sybelle there beside you.. .. he frowned a little.. not quite understanding the soldiers end game with that one.. he slowly moved to stand when you motioned for him to follow you outside .. it took a few corridor passages before they would be out.. and he managed to take a breath once he felt that sunshine on his face.. it felt good.. he crossed the little outside brick area.. sinking down on one of those seats.. he’d watch you as you began to pace.. that cigarette being drawn from at quite a speed.. it wouldn’t last long at all.. he could tell you were indeed quite agitated and upset.. he began to lightly tap his finger upon the table top there.. nodding when you spoke about not liking the idea of leaving the girls alone- .. it is horrible timing yes.. they are both in very vulnerable positions.. .. he reached up behind him to rub against the back of his neck- .. and they need the support base behind them.. however.. there is not really a great deal that can be done?.. is there?.. .. his brows furrowed- .. I know what the paper means.. and I am honour bound to go through with its request.. .. he exhaled.. dropping his head back there.. his eyes closing over- .. the only suggestion I could possibly think of.. would be to send them back to Arvandor.. the pair of them.. but that in of itself wont be easy.. we still don’t even know if Sybelle can even go back.. .. he was growing frustrated with it..it was showing there on his face-
(06:09:14 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡
♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She was sitting there in a shadier part of the Library for the moment, under one of the water powered fans that kept everything nice and cool in the summer, a small hand held fan in her hand as she fanned herself and Pia there. They were cooling off apparently, and both she and Pia had a little bit of a flush on their cheeks, and even Pia had been taken out of her dress as she wriggled in her lap. They had gotten hot outside, over in the stable yard behind the library while Mina showed Pia off, and Rose looked over the horse flesh there. She needed a horse after all, and she had an eye for clean lines and good breeding, so the visit though impromptu was perfect. She had one saddled up, a beautiful blond Arabian with the sweetest lines she had ever seen, a white star across her forehead and a pretty black muzzle. She put her through her paces there in the yard, testing her gates in a walk, trot, gallop, and full out run. Normally she would have jumped a fence or two, to see how she handled it. But there were none here. She slid out of that saddle though when she was done, having worked up a bit of a sweat in this hot summer sun, walking her back to Mina’s lover. She smiled when he asked if she would take her, and of course she had to say yes, how could she not? She had a sweet smooth gate, and the two of them suited each other very well, they would be long time partners indeed. She signed the sale papers, and promised to send the gold along shortly, she was actually quite out after her little shopping spree. She hadn’t really brought much out after all, but her word was good, she always paid her debts. So there they were, Pia naked but for her nappy and happily shoving her fits in her mouth, while Rose fanned them both to cool off. It was then that she felt the hand at the back of her head, gently running down her hair, making her smile. Mina wouldn’t touch her like that, and Jacob was neck deep in a pile of books he was amassing, that meant her dearest friend had arrived. She looked up when Sybelle asked her name, smiling softly up at her, watching her slide about to sit in the window sill.*”Oh we just came in from there!”*She giggled softly, closing her fan down, setting it to the side out of little Pia’s reach at the moment.*”It smells old you mean? That’s a good thing, a library that smells too clean, isn’t worth the books inside it. You’ll smell leather and dust, oil and beeswax, and old paper and every now and then a bit of something burned when a book is saved from fire and ends up here….” *She would pause though, she had indeed noticed her chewing her lip there, the way she was much more restless, agitated. The longer she was sitting in front of her, the worse it was getting too, her hands just weren’t sitting still. She was watching her very, very closely when she asked that question there, if she got everything done that she needed to, and she shook her head softly.*”We almost did, really, but we got caught up here and I couldn’t bear to take Jacob away from his books, not when he loves them so much…”*She saw her look up then, and she knew something was wrong, really wrong. She picked up Pia there and settled her down into the soft chair she had been sitting it, it’s sides high and solid so she didn’t worry too much about Pia rolling out or anything like that. She walked over to her in the window sill there, reaching out to rest her hands on her cheeks, gently running her thumbs over her cheekbones.*”Sybelle, are you going to tell me what is wrong sweetheart, or am I going to have to guess? And don’t tell me nothing is, because I know something is, and I can tell so I would like it if you were honest with me, Ok? Did Nautilous do something stupid? More than he usually does? If you like, I can make him pick a switch from the tree in the yard? Even though pants, a switch hurts like blazes you know… Getting him to bend over might be hard though… You may have to chase him around a bit to catch him with it, but you’re awful quick, I am sure you could do it.”*She settled into the seat next to her in the sill, putting her arm around her little shoulders there, feeling the tense lines of her there that weren’t there before. She pulled her in to her side there, rubbing her arm softly, kissing the top of her head.*”The town is going a bit nutty today… I heard in one of the shops they were forcing a mass enlistment in the military… I am so glad Jacob is from Arvandor, they can’t make him go, and Nautilous has so much money he can buy his way out of having to go. We’re a bit lucky, our men get to stay home with us… But, I feel so sad for the women who’s men have to go, War is such a stupid, useless thing…”
(06:31:47 ) .°.a sky full of stars.°.
…Sybelle Anikin... …He came into my life like lightning in the darkness… .jagged and white hot. : ..she blinked when you said you had just been outside.. it would be then that she would have noticed the fan.. and the soft rose colouring upon both your cheeks and that of little Pias- .. Ah.. yes of course.. . she nodded.. lifting her hands then.. sliding them up each opposite arm to lightly rub as they wrapped around her.. you went on to explain the smells in a library.. that they were meant to smell that way.. the older and dustier the better..- .. ahh.. ok.. I will remember that.. should I step into one.. somewhere else.. .. it made sense.. from what she could remember of the libraries back in Arvandor.. the largest one smelt very similar.. old.. and dusty.. she remembered she would always start sneezing whenever she went in there.. being told she sounded a lot like a mouse when she did so..- .. I’m glad to hear he enjoys books.. I guess.. it makes sense really.. he’d quite intelligent.. and a Doctor.. he has probably read hundreds of them.. .. she nodded once more.. she knew Jacob would have picked up on the English language probably quite quickly.. he would have had to have known it.. to be in that profession.. what with the writing on the bottles.. the manuals in the hospitals.. he had to be a certain master at it.. she was proud really.. that he had grown up so well.. like a proper young man.. he was polite.. honourable.. Garafin and Caela had certainly done him a service.. she watched you then when you lifted slowly.. placing little Pia down there upon the dip of the chair.. she sunk back a little upon that window sill when you moved to approach.. ugh.. this was hard.. she said she wouldn’t say anything.. she agreed when he asked her of it.. but.. now she was in the position of.. having to lie to Rose.. someone who she cared for a great deal.. she exhaled softly.. a slightly shakey breath in response to those fingers caressing their way across her soft cheek.. her eyes had dropped by this stage.. she was more looking at the toes upon her shoes than anything else.. and she just would not lift that gaze.. she wouldn’t.. she shook her head when you asked if Nautilous had done something wrong.. or.. more so something stupid.. - .. no.. no.. .. she cleared her throat.. that soft smooth voice of hers was crackling a little as she was having trouble dealing with all the thoughts that were circling her head.. her poor precious heart was stuttering..- .. nothing like that.. he hasn’t done anything wrong.... her fingers curled in a little tighter there as they crossed about her body proper.. she had quite a hold upon her upper arms.. she remained silent really.. after that.. she didn’t go into any further detail about what the actual problem was.. she heard you start to speak about how the town was different today.. how it had all gone a bit on the nutty side with how busy it was.. that you had heard about the mass enlistment in the military.. her heart just about leapt from her chest in that moment.. moving right up to restrict her throat.. how you were glad that Jacob was from Arvandor.. that the military couldn’t make him go.. and that Nautilous could just pay his way out of it.. which was indeed quite contradictory to what he had told her.. her brows furrowed.. she felt your arm sliding around her shoulders.. she was quite tense.. quite rigid and stiff.. she swallowed the breath that was threatening to break free and sound out a soft saddened murmur- ..tell me.. .. she took in a deeper breath then.. though it hitched on its way- . are there books.. on.. this.. war thing here?.. with pictures?.. I want to see.. .. she nodded.. sliding down from the sill then as she moved back toward where a great deal of the books were on shelves.. she had no idea what she was looking for.. the wording on the spines.. may as we have been ancient symbols for all she could understand them to be.. - .. there must be a book here.. yes?.. about it?.. .. she was clearly on the verge of tears.. her eyes had become quite glassy as she pulled out a few books.. here and there.. trying to find the one she was looking for .. if it even existed-
(07:00:27 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: Sybelle) *He was trying, he really and truly was, but he was not the best at it. If anything, he was probably one of the worse ones, not sure how in the hell to go about any of this. He was trying to get her mind off of it, trying to get her mind active at least somehow, getting it to focus on something other than what was going on right at this moment. He had asked her about books, if she liked them or not, wondering if she would enjoy her visit to the library. Her reply was good, it made her think, that meant at least for this little bubble of time, he had her attention off of the present.*”Yes sweetheart, I sadly have no books from Arvandor, we rarely get any elvish books here after all. I wish we did, I might know a bit more about what is going on in your world that the pathetic little bit I do now, or at least a bit of how to speak it.”*He heard her say that her English was not so good, and he tilted his head a bit in wonder. He could understand that… It was easier to pick up speaking a language than it was to read it, and writing it was one of the hardest parts. English was a bit of a bungled language too, it even confused people born to it, with one word having three different meanings and ways to spell it for instance. He pulled her in just a bit there if she would let him, leaning down to kiss the top of her head there, making sure he didn’t rush her steps.*”That’s alright, I know nothing of Elvish, it’s not a bad thing. English is a pain in the ass in the first place, bloody buggered language really, and the spelling is a head ache. When I first came out of Egypt, and had to learn the language, I thought they were all absolutely retarded, I really did. See, where I come from, we write our words with pictures, called hieroglyphs in English. I will have to show you my alphabet some day, and you can show me yours, and we will put it up on the walls in the babies rooms… A little bit of a project for you and me, I want to see your artwork all over the house, every color you can think of… “*Oh he was trying so, so hard to drag her out of it, he was. He smiled when she asked if there were picture books, and he nodded his head, expounding on it.*”Oh lots honestly, there are children’s books and fairy tale books that have lots of pictures in them, there are books on the native plants and animals, those also have pictures with more writing though, but there is more information there too. Then there are the scientific journals that go into a lot more detail, and the pictures are less pretty, but more…. Hmmmm… Precise… With superfine lines and such.”*He watched her face when they got close to the library, when he opened the door there, guiding her in despite the closed sign on the door. He shrugged his shoulders for a minute there, smiling at her, closing the door behind them.*”Rose probably closed the Library for lunch or something when she invited us out, it would be like her to do so, trying to keep everything nice and tidy. Speaking of Rose…” … *He pointed her out there, sitting on the other side of the room there, and told her to go. She knew being around him wasn’t going to help her, and if anything, Rose might be able to do more than he could. God he hoped so, he really did, because he was running out of ideas quickly. He had gone to Jacob there, seeing him buried in a mountain of books really, and quite engrossed because he hadn’t even noticed him coming up. He heard the question there, shaking his head, waving it off.*”No, not long at all honestly, we just got in. I sent Sybelle off to spend some time with Rose, I am sure lunch is going to be here soon, and I hope Rose can get her to eat…”*He had asked him if he had gotten called in, or if the fact that he was from Arvandor might have spared him the enforced listing there. The reply he got was not what he wanted to hear, his brows pulling in closer there, shaking his head.*”Fuck. Just fucking fuck.”*He ran his hand down his face there, shaking his head again, pinching the bridge of his nose before his hand dropped.*”No… and I don’t like it… Normally I hear things like this on the wind, but I admit, I haven’t been listening as much as I used to… These forced enlisting’s are never given up early or gradually, they do it hard and fast, if they don’t people would run long before they got called in. It means the military can get every drop of male blood it can get it’s hands on, regardless of anything else. As for a unit yes… I get to pick a handful of soldiers I want to follow me, an elite group if you would, men who can kill and follow directions perfectly. Usually I prefer them to have specialty skills, like you for instance, being both a Doctor and a Magic user, you are on my top list. Others are assassins, people who can melt into shadows, and walk on silent feet…. I prefer to….end wars quickly if I can… Sometimes it’s whole sale slaughter, and sometimes it’s taking out just one specific person, or a group of them. It’s always about greed though, the acquisition of property that isn’t theirs, to get at their natural resources or good posts for trade or sea ports.”*He shook his head, standing up, shoving his hands deep into his pockets as the entire thing was just nettling under his skin. He was hoping that Jacob would have been left out, but if he wasn’t, then his ass was staying in his unit. They weren’t a big one, a total of twenty men or so, but each one was skilled and utterly ruthless. They did night runs, keeping to the cover of darkness, leaving rivers of red blood in their wake. It was why he was in the rank he was, because he was a ruthless killer, and damn good at it too. He heard then that he hadn’t told Rose about it, and a part of him envied him these next few days or hours of peace he had with her, before all hell broke through.*”Your lucky… you really are… I asked Sybelle not to say anything so you are safe… Unless Rose puts two and two together… It’s hard to say, she’s a smart girl, but she might not be noticing too much with Pia in her arms. As for being called out, I have a feeling it was on purpose, and when I get my hands on that bloody bastard, I am going to flog the skin right off his back personally. That’s the problem with rank, sometimes people respect you for it, and others people envy you for it. If it’s the later, they can get down right fucking nasty, and take pot shots when they can…”
(07:00:36 ) ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ
ᶲThis Old Love Has Me Bound but The New Love Cuts Deepᶲ ... says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *They had gone out then and he had started pacing, smoking on that cigarette like his life depended on it, just going a little stir crazy at the moment. He was worried to freaking DEATH about Sybelle, about not being there to keep her alive, to keep her stable. Those babies could kill her before he even got back, or Sydel would die… One of the twins could be sacrificed to maintain balance… Or she might get so sick trying to keep them all going, that she would end up doing permanent damage to herself… And what if they didn’t get back in time for the births? What if Sybelle went into labor and he wasn’t there with her, she would think it was Jacob all over again, and he couldn’t make her go through that! He was finished with that first cigarette, and starting up on a second one as he kept pacing, tramping down the grass there with his steps.*”Vulnerable?! Are you kidding? Sybelle can DIE! Jesus, it’s not as if she is carrying human babies, something like that wouldn’t put this pressure on her system… It’s because of me, MY genetics, that she started to bleed out that day! I did this to her!”*He was under the tree when he got to that part, and slammed his fist in the bark there, feeling his skin split as well as the whole tree just vibrate there. Good.. pain was good… It made him focus. He looked at the bloody smear on the tree then, and punched it in the same spot with his other hand, splitting them both evenly now. He was PISSED… worse… He was scared… and he hadn’t been scared since he was a child.*”We can buy our way out, this is all about amassing wealth and population control, and when you think about the lack of food right now it’s the perfect time for some idiot to start a damn war… I can buy our ballots, the things that make us go in, and they would have to let us go. The thing is, is that even when you guy your way out, you still have to spend some time on the front lines while they-“*He held his hands up and make the quotation sight in the air with his fingers, disgust evident on his face.*”-‘process’- our paperwork which is just a load of damn shit. The fact is, we would probably have to spend a month on the front lines, if not more, depending on who is in the militia office. Even after that, you get called a coward who didn’t have the balls to fight, a cop out. Sybelle and Rose will still be alone for that time while we are gone, and anything could happen to them during that time, and I don’t even want to think about that.”*He looked at the blood on his knuckles there, ink black and thick as tar, just pooling there. He licked them off, refusing to let Jacob see that bit, shaking his hands at the sting.*”I would love to send them there, keep them with Garafin and Caela, and out of this damned place. The thing is, your right, we don’t know if we can send her back or not. I will have to talk to Sydel, but right now, she might not even walk to talk to me. She’s probably just as pissed as Sybelle is, and if she is, Sydel won’t help me with a damn thing. She would just laugh and tell me to get to marching, puppet boy… Hell… I don’t even know if we do send her back, if her body can handle that much magic being pregnant… In all honesty Jacob, if I could, I would just drag you to this damn thing with me. You wouldn’t like it, you’d hate me for it, seeing what I can do… But I’d be able to end that god damned war before a month even passed… The longest war I was in, lasted for four days, before the enemy was obliterated. I’m not as young as I used to be, and this isn’t my original body so it might take me a bit longer, but believe me, I’d have us home in no time…” (08:51:00 ) ‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡ ♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥ ♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥ Strike Up the Band and Make the Fireflies Dance says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She smiled there, just fanning her and little Pia softly, helping to cool them both down slowly. To her a library smelled like heaven, it was something she adored, and yet it was something she had not had until the later years in her life. She had been taught to read and write growing up, but it was all in Gaelic as was fitting her location and status in life. She had also been taught some Latin, though that was something she had struggled with for years because it was so very different to Gaelic, night and day really. In those years though, she had never once been to a Library, they simply did not exist in her home. Only the very wealthy had books, and being raised as she had, she had never even seen the inside of one of the big houses as they were called. When she had landed in the distant future, she had gone a little mad, and with good reason considering. She had then found the library at the Sanitarium there, and in those long weeks of solitary confinement and experiments done on her body, she had discovered the written word in English. She had taught herself to read there, and through that maintained at least a sliver of her sanity, to try and come to grips with the new world. When all had been said and done to her, her work was almost for nothing, for she woke up with a vast mental library. The internet was just a thought away, and she could download any language she wanted, able to speak it perfectly in a matter of minutes. She had hated that, it made her feel like she wasn’t even human anymore, that all her work as a child was just wasted. She smiled at her friend there, just relaxing really, waiting for lunch to be delivered while she held Pia in her lap.*”It’s ok sweetling, it’s shady right here, a bit hard to see especially with my hat on. I just started to get sweaty and I can’t really stand it, I feel so… Icky… So I brought Pia in and we have been relaxing as we cool off, I wish you could have seen her face the first time I fanned her off! She just had the most… shocked look on her face, her eyes got so wide and her mouth just opened up in a little O, it was precious!”*She had explained the smells of this library here, the way she felt that is a library smelled too clean, it wasn’t worth being in. This one was well maintained, she and Mina did a good dusting every Sunday, but it wasn’t the building that smelled but the books themselves. Like little scent cards, each book smelled unique to the place it had been made, and the person who had held it the longest. Like unique little finger prints, you could tell a lot about a person from the book they picked, the way they treated it. She tilted her head a bit there, when she said she would remember it, if she stepped into another one.*”You have not been to many Libraries before? It’s ok, I haven’t either to be honest, this is my second one… I love them personally though, they are so quiet and soothing, and I adore the way they smell… But we are all different. I am sure you feel the same way about being outside in a glen or the woods… That is your safe and quiet place, the one that makes you feel at peace, am I right?”*She was noticing though, just how her friend was, the usually bubbly woman was quite low in spirits… She couldn’t fathom what had happened to her since this morning, they had all had such a good time too, from breakfast to the time in the pool… It was worrying her, to see her so down, it was very much not like her friend. She said that Jacob was off reading at the moment, which was why she hadn’t really gotten everything done that she needed to do, but there was always time for it later. Jacob being happy, getting a little time for himself to do something he loved, that was a lot more important than the candy store.*”Don’t be silly Sybelle! There are plenty of very, very smart people who haven’t spent a single moment in a book, they learn from other places. Jacob and I… we are a little bit of book worms the both of us…. We love what we find between the covers of a book… That doesn’t make us intelligent though, just means we like to read.”*She smiled at her again, though she couldn’t get her to smile back, something really was eating away at her. She had stood up, settling little Pia in the chair there, and coming to cup Sybelle’s face. She wanted to know what was wrong, and she had asked if Nautilous had done something wrong, or more likely something stupid. She heard her voice crack when she said no, that he hadn’t done anything wrong, and she certainly hadn’t missed the way she wasn’t looking at her. She frowned softly there, not sure if she had perhaps said something to upset her or…just what. She shook her head, and decided to talk about the hub bub in town, how it was all a bit nutty at the moment. Her feelings on being a bit glad that Jacob wouldn’t have to go, and that Nautilous could buy his way out, that they would be able to stay home with them. She didn’t know about Nautilous’s position in the military, and how it might be impossible for him to buy his ballot out, that his track record was too important to be given up so easily. She had come up and pulled her into her arms then, just holding her and rubbing her hand up and down her arm, feeling how stiff and rigid she was. Was she doing something wrong? Sybelle was wound like a spring, and she wondered if she had done something this morning, perhaps she had upset her?*”Sybelle… About this morning… If I did something wrong in the bath, I am very, very sorry… I didn’t mean to upset you…”*She was quite surprised by her question then, about if she had any books, specifically with pictures of war in them. Before she knew it, Sybelle was out of her arms there, and pulling down books from the children’s area where they were sitting. She stood herself, and moved to pick up Pia, sliding her back into her pretty dress and little crochet booties there and her little flowered head band. She came to stand behind her, reaching out a hand to lightly rest it on her shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze.*”There is a book about them… and a few that have pictures…but it depends on why you want them… Or rather… what sort you are looking for… We have children’s books here that show of fairy tale wars between fairies and goblins… Or we have our historic books of real wars that have taken place over the years, with pictures of various important events and portraits of the men who fought them… Then we have books that have the images of the weapons and things that are used in war, offensively and defensively, and when they might be used… but Sybelle… why do you want to know? Why won’t you talk to me? Do you not trust me with it? That you won’t share the troubles of your heart with your friend? Can you not rely on me, even just a little? I know I am small, but I am strong…”
|
|